fffffaaarrrrrgogo - Tumblr blog

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

(why was this hard to google)

Farted on by 3 girls

I was staring up at a bright light, surrounding by giggling. I'd just been tackled to the ground, and the next thing I knew, my arms were being handcuffed with foam velcro handcuffs and I was secured to a very hefty piece of furniture. "Make sure you get both his hands tight under there!" I heard Erika squeal. "I don't want him getting free and crying to mommy." I saw Kailey grin devilishly down at me, straddling my chest as she made sure my arms were wrapped around the leg of the giant metal case in the middle of the room. I couldn't help but notice her workout shorts riding up her thighs, flashing a touch of pink cotton from her panties. Even though I was nervous, I couldn't help but be a little aroused. Unfortunately, that would quickly pass as I realized the tortures these girls had in store for me... "Come on guys, please let me go... PLEASE! I know that... look, I know I messed up, but seriously, what are you doing?" I struggled wildly at the bindings that effortlessly held my upper body in place. I heard scraping across the carpet, and craned my neck upwards to see what was going on. I got a quick glimpse of Kelly sliding the futon towards my feet as Kailey slid forward a little bit, pressing her white cotton gym shorts into my face. I immediately noticed how potent she smelled. "Ooooh Bradly!" Kailey moaned in a sarcastically sexy tone, grinding down on me playfully. Then she giggled. "God, I bet I smell totally ripe!!" Kelly laughed. "Oh I KNOW I do! It was sooo hot out today." she said, trying to stifle her girlish giggle. I felt something at my feet and realized Erika was attaching the same kind of cuffs around my ankles and threading them through the futon frame. In a panic I started to shout but I was completely muffled by Kailey's sweaty crotch. I started to gasp for hair and thrash as hard as I could. Erika laughed. "Mm, I don't think you're going anywhere. Besides you know what happens if I tell mom what we found. Face it, there's no escape..." Maybe I should back up. This whole damn thing started because of my stupid friend Mark. It was the 4th of July and I decided to go hang out with him in the park and play some guitar, you know just hang out. Well next thing I know, we're at some dude's house and they're passing around a joint. So I thought "what the hell" and smoked some. And man, it was good shit. So I bought a $10 sack to enjoy later. It was getting pretty late, plus I was stoned and the people at this house were getting kinda crazy, so I decided to grab my guitar and bike home. My sister Erika is 18, and she had begged my parents to let her go to a party at her friend's house, so the last thing I expected as I headed down the stairs to the basement that we shared was her and her 2 volleyball barbie friends sitting on my futon playing my XBox. "Oh hell no! Move your butts out of here now. Come on. Go." I pointed towards my sister's half of the basement and sternly looked at Kelly and Kailey. Kelly was 18, 5'4" and had long light brown hair, bright blue eyes, and pale white skin. She had a super hot body for a 16 year old, big C cup perky tits, and I'd definitely noticed her before, if you know what I mean. Kailey was 15 and almost as hot, but there was something about her that was just so cute. She was blonde and always seemed kind of bratty to me. 5'2", slightly bigger ass than Kelly, nice perky tits, a little smaller than Kelly's, and tan skin. Erika was 5"6' and had strawberry blonde hair, all the guys thought she was gorgeous, but you know, I thought she was kinda ewgh. Well what do you expect, she's my sister! Kailey immediately jumped up and ran over to me, throwing her arms around me. "Hiii Brad!!! Happy 4th!" She giggled a little, and then I noticed her do something weird. She put her face against me chest and I heard her sniffing. "BRAD!! You smell like MARIJUANA!! Kailey oh my god, I think he's stoned!!" she jumped back and stared up into my eyes, an evil grin spreading over her face. Instantly, Erika sprung up and darted over to the door by the stairs and went rifling through my guitar bag. Sure enough, she found my $10 sack. "GOD DAMNIT MARK!" I thought to myself as I started to panic. "Okay, okay. It's okay. Just... I'll make her bed and do her laundry, she won't tell..." I continued rationalizing with myself. "Holy shit Brad! When mom finds out about this she's gonna KILL you!" "NO! Okay, look. This is fucked up. It's a one time thing, I just wanted to try it and it was all my friend's idea! Please don't tell mom... Come on! I'll do your chores and whatever else you want." She looked at me for a minute, and an evil smirk came over her face. "Uh oh..." I thought. "Anything...?" The way she asked gave me chills. "Uhh, ye.. yeah. Yes. Anything." I gulped silently as she casually strolled across the basement to my futon, sitting down in between Kelly and Kailey. She leaned into Kelly and whispered something to her. A look of pure shock came over her face and she shot a glance over at me, then stared at my sister. "Are you serious??" Then she kind of giggled, but through a look of slight concern. Kailey looked at Kelly, confusion on her face. Then Erika whispered something to her and she just started grinning ear to ear. "Oh HECK yes! I'm so down. Come on come on..." Then, as if in some twisted horror movie, they all slowly turned their gaze to me and just stared, as if sizing me up. "Okay. You're going to let us play your XBox." "Fine, play it!" I said, almost interrupting her. "Oh, we will. BUT, you also have to let us tie you down and make fun of you while we play." Her eyes glistened as she said it, and she narrowed her eyes a little at me, as if daring me to disagree. Honestly, it was kind of weird, but mom would seriously pitch a fit if she found this shit on me, so I agreed. Actually, I was expecting something much worse. I planned to just try and pass out once I was laying down. I sighed, and looked at my sister. "Fine..." Kailey and Erika squealed and jumped up, while Kelly stayed back at the futon. Kailey immediately started pulling on my arm and positioned me in the center of the basement and pushed both her hands down and against my chest, and I sat back on the floor. And that's pretty much were I think we came in. Now that you have the background story, let's continue on to what was the worst 4th of July of my entire life... I know I had agreed to this, and they had some serious dirt, but as Kailey laughed and shook her hips back and forth, bouncing my face between her thighs, I was starting to wish I'd made a different choice. It wouldn't have been nearly as bad, in fact it was kind of hot, except that this teenage girl smelled so potent, I almost got light headed just from the smell, let alone the lack of oxygen as she smothered me absentmindedly in her damp white cotton gym shorts. Finally after what felt like forever, she slid back and sat heavily on my chest, looking down at me. She placed her grey and pink sneakers on either side of my head and rested her chin on her knees. "Aww, he looks so cute down there!" Kelly came into view, standing over my head. She looked down at me, shaking her head a little. "Are we seriously going to do this?" "Oh come ON Kel, don't back out on us now!" Erika said in a condescending tone. "I'm not, I just... it seems kind of cruel, I mean we played two volleyball games today and it was like 100 degrees out, and we biked all over town and marched in the parade and just... also I haven't had a chance to shower in the last couple of days..." Kailey busted out laughing. "REALLY? Me either... I was thinking about that too, but doesn't that just make it even better??" Her eyes lit up as she viciously slid forward again and rubbed her crotch on my nose without warning. "MMMM, smell smell smell! Yummy yum yum!" She squealed in a girlish giggle, then settled down on my face for a few seconds. I don't know if she felt it, or planned it, or what, but my nose was literally pressed into her pussy lips and the smell was out of this world. I started to whimper and whine into her shorts and I heard her moan a little. "Ohh Bradly, it feels so good when you scream against my wet panties..." "Kailey!!" Erika laughed but sounded sounded shocked at the same time. "Come on, that's my brother... ew?" All three girls laughed and Kailey slid back off my face, sitting on my lower chest again. I started gasping for breath and saw my opportunity. I looked up at Kailey pitifully, still gaping. "Please.... please, no more, you just said you were gonna tie me up and play my XBox... I can't take this anymore. I'm sorry I don't mean to be mean, but.... christ, you STINK!" Kailey looked down at me, and I saw some pity come across her face. A ray of hope maybe...? "Brad. Bradley Bradley Bradley. You can't take any more? Silly boy. We haven't even BEGUN yet!" Then Kelly kneeled down next to my head. "You guys, he looks so pitiful tied up here, maybe we should just..." then she wrinkled her nose. "PEE YEW girl, you REEK!" she looked up at Kailey and immediately jumped up to her feet. "Oh shut up bratface, I bet you smell just as bad as me." Kelly looked down at me, and the mercy she was showing for me slowly changed into a smirk, then a grin, and finally she giggled, covering her mouth with her hand. "Yeah, you guys are right... this is gonna be too fun..." My heart sank. My one hope. I'd always suspected Kelly had a crush on me, and I thought maybe she would save me from this god-awful predicament. I was wrong. Oh was I wrong. All this time I thought Kailey was a bitch, and it was Kelly who turned out to be the little brat from hell... "Oh, by the way, Erika didn't tell you one key part of your agreement to be tied up and let us play your XBox. While we play, we all get to take turns sitting on your face." She broke into a little giggle as she said the last words of the sentence. My eyes darted open wide and I started thrashing harder than ever before. "NOO! HELLLP! PLEASE NO, LET ME OUT!! HELLLLLLPPP!!!" Erika lunged forward and covered my mouth with her hands while Kailey grabbed the remote and cranked the volume on the TV up. "No one's going to help you little brother." Erika said through clenched teeth. "You're our little bitch. We're in the basement, the TVs on super loud, and mom is out at the Lyle's 4th of July BBQ. Remember last year? She got drunk and passed out there. I'm sure she won't be home anytime soon, and if she is, she's going straight to bed. Now quit screaming or I'll give you something to scream about." Then I felt a pressure on my balls and I realized she was squeezing them. I groaned in pain and looked up at her sadly, nodding my head to show that I understood. "Oooh, I wanna touch his balls..." Kailey said. Erika shot Kailey a dirty look and Kailey just giggled. Kelly looked down at me with eager, hungry-looking eyes. This was not going to be good... Erika slowly removed her hands from my mouth, making a soft cooing "shhhh" sound. "Hey, shouldn't we gag him? You know, to make sure he doesn't yell again, and... you know, to make *sure* he smells us... down there...?" I couldn't believe my ears. Sweet Kelly was turning on me! "Great idea Kel!" Kailey chirped. What should we use?" Kelly immediately shouted "dirty socks!" Erika giggled. "No no, I've got a bunch of dirty panties in my hamper." "No, it's gotta be fresh." Kailey said. "Either socks or panties, but they have to be off of one of us right now." The girls all hmmed and looked at each other curiously. "Well, I'm not wearing socks." Erika said. And I don't think my g-string is going to make a good gag." They all laughed as Erika kicked off her white tennis shoes and stretched her legs out, extending the bottoms of her grimy feet towards my face. Even a few feet away, they stunk something fierce, potent girl feet. "Ewww!! Jeez sweetie, your feet are STANK!" Kailey said, laughing as she saw my face twist up in reaction to the smell. I craned my head to the side and opened my mouth, trying to escape the smell. Kelly came trotting up with a chair and Erika sat down, scooting it up to place her feet right on my nose. "Quick, someone gag him already, his mouth is open!" "I can't take my panties off, I'm wearing a skirt!" Kelly said, frowning a little. Kailey laughed and looked down at me. "This doesn't look good for you. These are my gym panties, I've warn them six practice days in a row. I wore them home from the gym tonight after our last game so I could wash them for next week. I almost feel bad..." Kelly laughed, "Well it's either that or my socks, which were clean this morn... oh wait, no I have warn these for a couple of days... yuck, they're probably pretty disgusting by now." All three of them looked at each other for a minute. Then Kelly and Erika both said "Panties!!" at the same time. Kailey giggled and jumped up, running to the bathroom. "YAAY!" she came out a few seconds later holding her pink boy shorts. The crotch was all dark with wet stains and there were light brown blobs going from the lower crotch up to the ass. She held them out and showed them to me in detail, describing each sweat and brown stain carefully. Erika couldn't stop laughing, and she pinched my nose with her slick greasy toes. I started thrashing and Kelly came over, crouching down to hold my head still. After a few seconds, I opened my mouth to breathe and Kailey crammed her sick undies in, ass part first. My mouth was immediately filled with the stale, foul taste of unwashed girl sweat, cheap light perfume, potent crotch, and raunchy ass. I screamed into the rancid cotton, but before I even had two seconds to recover from the assault on my taste buds, Erika set her filthy feet back on my face, rubbing the ball of her foot and the curves of her stinky little toes back and forth under my nostrils. "smellllly feet, smelly feeet..." she sang cutely. I coughed and gagged into Kailey's pink putrid panties while all three girls grinned down and looked at me. Kelly disappeared and came back with her art bag, putting a few strips of duct tape over my mouth. "Don't spit it out, be a good boy and swallow your food." she cooed down at me, brushing my cheek with her soft fingertips. Her smile was so sweet that for a second I almost forgot that she was about to torture me mercilessly. "OKAY! Kelly, get the controllers. Who goes first?" Kailey leapt up before the sentence was finished. "ME, DUH!" My eyes locked on hers as she slowly stepped over me. She stood, facing my head and looked down at me. "I hope you're ready for this, Brad. As you can tell from my crusty undies," she giggled as she said those words, "I'm all cheesed up from volleyball and being out ALL DAY in the BAKING heat" she emphasized the words with a girlish whine, pouting down at me. "And I got all sweaty..." she frowned down at me, trying to hide a giggle, and finally she turned around and lowered her white, cotton ass towards my face. Knowing what her pussy smelled like, my heart started pounding out of my chest, and I screamed bloody murder into my crusty gag, but it didn't make any difference. Then it went black... Two soft, fuzzy, full-sized ass cheeks settled down on my trapped face. I heard grunting and then I felt the rough pressure of her weight as she scraped her ass back and forth on my face, trying to get comfortable... "no.... mmm, nope, a little... ooh, RIGHT there..." she stopped right as the tip of my nose sank into the center of her shorts and right up her buttcrack. She giggled. "His nose is actually UP my ass! Oh my god this is so awesome..." Kelly and Erika cheered as I sucked air in through my nose right out of my captor's sweaty, stinky little girl hole. It smelled indescribable. Tart and tainted, it twinged my nose hairs. Musty and so incredibly potent. The next thing I heard was Halo 3 unpausing. And suddenly it was as if I disappeared. The girls were squealing and talking to each other at hyper speed. Every few seconds Kailey would bounce up and down on my nose. She'd grind back and forth, smearing her butt smell all over my face. "I wanna take my shorts off..." Kailey whined. Erika thought for a minute, and then said "better keep them on, at least for now. In case someone walks down, plus that's kinda weird. He's my brother..." "But he's hot, and his nose is up my ass... I wanna feel him against my skin..." I could feel her start to shudder a little on top of me, and she slid back a little, leaning lower and pressing more of her pussy into my nose. Unbelievably, it smelled even stronger than it did 15 minutes ago. I could tell she was getting turned on by doing this to me. "I'm not comfortable with that Kailey, sorry. " I was so relieved to hear my sister say that. I didn't think I could take her bare ass on my nose. "Sniff my butt, loser!" She waited for a second. Then she pressed down hard into me and started grinding me so hard I thought my nose was going to rub off inside her ass crack. "I wanna hear BIG SNIFFS!!!" She started to sound angry and I knew she was serious. I wretched my stomach and clenched my eyes tight, forcing myself to take a deep, deep inhale through my nose. Just as I did, she leaned up just a tiny bit, allowing me full access to the air coming from her sweaty, funky ass and shorts. "That's a good boy. Smell my dirty ass, Bradley. Doesn't it smell soooo good?" She giggled, completely mocking me with her tone. "In and out, breathe in and out, mmm, smell it all up! Yeah, there you go..." I started to lose consciousness. Kailey would forget about me from time to time, and just sit full weight on my face. Every minute or two, she'd wriggle around and say "smell my stinky butt, Brad... smell smell smell, sniff it all up..." Finally I heard Kelly's soft little voice from somewhere above me, and the light slowly came back into my vision. Kailey lifted up onto her knees, hovering her big white ass a few inches from my face. "Mmm, that wasn't so bad, was it slave?" She asked in a sinister voice. Kelly sat backwards on my chest as Kailey moved off of me. She turned to look over her shoulder and smiled down at me. I stared straight up at her, making soft whimpering sounds into the soggy rancid panties in my mouth. "Aww, poor baby. I know, I know. Shhh... it'll be okay... I have a surprise for you..." Kelly was wearing a pink and white mini-skirt and matching pink and white bikini bottoms. She inched backwards, letting the flaps of her skirt fall over my face. Her butthole was pressing into my chin as she kept sliding up my face, settling down as my nose pressed deep into the soft, damp cotton of her panty-covered ass. "CHRIST! Don't these girls ever shower or change their underwear?" I thought. My nose was assaulted again by the foul, wet stench of pure girl ass. Kelly's ass was even ranker than Kailey's. It didn't really smell much different, just stronger. Quite a bit stronger. "God I can feel his nose in my soggy panties... maybe I should get up..." I felt the weight lift a little off my face and gasped in some air, coughing instantly on the thick stench of her strong girlish aroma. "NO NO! Sit down!" Erika shouted. "And watch out for this PLASMA GRENADE!" I heard an explosion on the TV and Kelly immediately sat full weight back down, squealing at my sister as I heard furious button mashing. After awhile, Kelly handed the controller off to Kailey. While they were kept occupied by the game, Kelly started showing me her evil side... The first thing she did was reach down under her skirt and pull her panties to the side, spreading her ass cheeks a little. I felt her giggle as she sat back down, mmming loudly as my nose slid deep into her slimy, naked ass crack! I immediately started thrashing and screaming as loud as I could. Kelly sat down harder and cooed at me, "shhhh, shhhh," as she expertly rode me, preventing me from bucking her off of my face. "What the hell, why is he struggling so much all of a sudden?" Erika asked, only half interested as she kept playing the game. I tried to scream, "HEYY HELP WAIT SHE TOOK OFF HER PANTIES!!!" but it came out "MMMPH mmmMMM MFFFFFRRR ANNMMMEEEEMMMS!!" Kelly reached forward and squeezed my balls. "SHUT UP BITCH BOY" she hissed, and she snapped back to look over her shoulder, pulling her skirt from my eyes to shoot me the most evil stare I've ever seen in my life. It was as if she said "don't say a fucking word or you're going to be so very sorry" all with her eyes. Then, she giggled a little and flipped the skirt back down over my face. Kailey was squealing about something on the game and Erika was cackling, while Kelly gently rocked back and forth on my nose, pressing it further and further up her sweaty sphincter. Then, she leaned forward a little, spread her ass cheeks a little wider, and let out a long, silent, hot fart right up my nose! I heard her mmming faintly, and she started giggling like crazy. "What's so funny?" Kailey asked. "Oh, nothing, his nose just tickles my buttcrack" she said, wrinkling her nose a little. Her hand flexed over my balls again, warning me that she would clamp down if I made any noise. The hot sulphur from her noxious gas made my eyes roll into the back of my head. I swear I felt my nose hairs burn a little bit. She wriggled back and forth and started singing "smell my stinky butt hole, smell my stinky buttttt hole, smell it smell it sniff sniff sniff, smell my stinky butttttt hole!" Then, I started feeling her little fingertips stroking my balls and my dick through my surf shorts. Despite the disgusting smell, I started to get a little hard. Her fingers felt really good on my dick, and she knew. As I got bigger in her hands, she started grinding me more. Then, she gripped around my half-hard dick tightly and slowly stroked all the way down, and then back all the way up. As I wondered if this was the first time she'd ever touched a dick, another hot fffffffffffffffffffft stream came squirting out of her pink puckered buttcrack. The tiny little blonde hairs tickled my nose as her hole puckered and relaxed. She sighed a little, laughing hard again and grinding the smell all up my nose. Erika and Kailey were completely battling it out on the video game, completely unaware that Kelly was sitting bare-assed on my face, farting over and over again up my nose and stroking my dick. As good as her hands felt, I quickly shriveled down as she farted a third time, and stroked harder and faster. "Oh no you don't..." I heard her say. "Huh?" Kailey asked. Kelly didn't reply, and Kailey didn't seem to notice. The next thing I knew, Kelly leaned forward and rested her cheek on my thigh in a 69 position. Her thighs came down over the sides of my head and her asshole spread open even wider. She inched down until she felt the tip of my nose bend up into her tight little ass. "Mmm... sniff my dirty little hole... SMELL IT!" she demanded. Kailey giggled. "Having fun Kel?" Kelly looked up sweetly at Kailey. "Mhmm!" She rested her cheek on my thigh, and I could feel her warm breath coming out in little puffs against my dick through the material. Then, I felt her lips kiss the head of my dick and her mouth opened to nibble on me a little bit. Instantly I began growing hard again, and I felt her giggle against my dick through my shorts. Then, I felt her clench up and heard her grunt a little, and she farted again, but this time loudly... "KELLY!!!" Erika paused the came and looked down at us. Kelly sat up fast, swallowing my nose in her sweaty gassy ass trap. "What...?" She asked innocently. Kailey cut in. "Did you just FART??" "Oh thank GOD! They finally realized what she was doing to me. Now they'll pull her off, and maybe even let me go..." I thought to myself. I tried to hold my breath until it was all over. "Uhmmm... maybe..?" Kelly replied, cautiously. "Oh my god, I wanna do that!!!!" Kailey squealed. "ME FIRST!" Erika shouted. I heard scurrying and the next thing I knew, Kelly slid forward and my nose slipped out of her gooey little pucker hole, making a schlurp sound. She quickly reached back and repositioned her panties, unnoticed, glaring down at me with a satisfied little smirk. "Hey I've got an idea..." she said, staring me straight in the eyes. "Let's have a farting contest..." Erika smiled big down at me. "Well well, little bro. I've been waiting for this for a long time. You are in for such a treat." She turned around and pulled down her volleyball shorts just a little, exposing her blue thong straps and the top of her ass crack. Then she bent over and slowly lowered her ass down, taking care to make sure my nose pressed into the bare skin of her upper ass crack, inching up and down, smearing her grubby ass sweat all over my nostrils. Then, she slid down and pushed my nose into the thin material of her shorts. The smell made me light-headed. It wasn't as bad as Kelly's bare ass, but it was very different. I wasn't used to it, and it was super potent. Then, she started grinding back and forth a little until she felt my nose slip deep into her dirty buttcrack. "Ooh, there we go. Mm that feels good... ready position!" Kelly giggled, looking down at me as I stared up at Erika's strawberry blonde hair flowing down her curved back. "Fire in the hole!" My eyes went wide and I yelped as she farted.... blappppttfffrrrrrrrrfffffffffffffff!! I started twitching as Erika grunted and giggled. As I thrashed she reached back and grabbed my hair. "NOO! Keep your nose up my ass and sniff my nasty fart you little bitch!" Kelly again grabbed my balls and squeezed gently, but enough to make me know she meant business. Kailey covered her nose. "I give it a 7, but only because of the stink. Mine will be way bigger!" Erika strained again. "Just wait..." I held my breath in anticipation. I think Erika figured it out. She made fake grunting sounds and said, "almost, almost... almost.... oooh, oh god, I feel so sorry for you brother, I wouldn't even make my CHAIR endure this one..." as I held my breathe, I started to see stars and my lungs ached. Just as I couldn't take it anymore, a long hot burst of steamy rancid air came firing out of Erika's cute little butthole and she lifted off my face just a tiny bit, allowing me to gasp in and out and in and out over and over again, sputtering and coughing into my gagged mouth. "Holy CHRIST, that was SO RANK, oh my god... what if he pukes all over my panties??" Kailey said laughing. Kelly just giggled softly, covering her nose. "He definitely will after I'm done with him..." The smell was ungodly. So overpowering. Like sour milk and rancid laundry and rotten eggs, but worse. Mixed with the strong smell of my sister's volleyball shorts. Waves of nausea started washing over me and I think I started having spasms underneath Erika's disgusting ass. Tears welled up in my burning eyes, and I started shuddering a little. Erika lifted herself off me just a little bit. "Oh my gosh, Erika... he's crying..." Kelly said, looking down at my teary eyes, and she stuck out her bottom lip, pouting down at me. "Poor wittle Brad.... I can't stand to see a grown man cry..." For a second I again thought Kelly would save me. She reached down towards my face, and I pleaded up at her with my eyes. Then her hands rested on Erika's waist and she guided her big soft ass back down on my face, positioning her crack right over my nose, and then pushed her down hard into me. "That's better!" I heard Kelly's all-too-familiar evil little giggle again, and my sister started wriggling back and forth on my face, laughing. Then I felt her lean forward, and she grunted and groaned a little bit. A soft little poooft came out of her ass, and I tried to hold my breath again. "Oh no you don't!!" Kailey noticed my chest wasn't moving and she pressed down hard on my stomach, forcing all the air out of my lungs and making me breathe in as the thick haze of Erika's tepid asshole gas collected in her gym shorts. I immediately gasped in and started twitching again, screaming and whimpering loudly into Kailey's dirty panties. I fought back the strong urge I had to vomit, and I knew if I did I'd just have to swallow it, and that thought almost made me actually vomit yet again. Just when I was about to lose it, suddenly Erika tumbled off my face. Kailey had pushed her off. "Okay. My turn!!!" Erika laughed and agreed, grumbling playfully. Kailey's menacing face came into view as she crawled over to me on her hands and knees, biting her lower lip a little bit. She giggled in a sexy tone and pressed her lips to my ears, whispering angrily, "If I catch you trying to avoid my delicious fart gas, you're going to be very, very sorry..." My eyes went wide and I nodded a little, whimpering softly. Then she popped up with a big grin on her face. "Sooo, Bradley. Were Erika's farts pretty bad?" I immediately started shaking my head "yes" violently, trying again to beg these twisted girls to let me go but to no avail. Erika just giggled and rubbed her stomach. "What can I say. I'm a lil bit gassy!" "Well if you thought hers were bad, you just wait! I hope you're ready for this. My farts are famous for clearing out entire...." she stopped in mid-sentence and all of a sudden quickly climbed onto my chest, swirling around to face my feet. "Oh gosh, it's starting!" I watched as Kelly and Erika plugged their noses, laughing, just as the full round ass cheeks and the indent of her terrifying ass crack in her white shorts came over me, blacking out everything. She pressed her hands down into my chest and I felt her lift up just a little bit, as my nose sunk into the center of her crack. She rubbed her hands a little up and down over my chest, bucking my face and grunting a little. Bffffffrrrrrappppppttttt fffffffooo sffffft ffffffffffrrrrrrrrppptttapppapppp sssssssss. Right in the middle of her insanely huge fart, all three girls started giggling hysterically. As my vision went white, my stomach lurched and I screamed as loud as I could up into her sweaty, meaty ass. I threw up just a little in my mouth and forced it down, thrashing hopelessly. The smell was so foul I would have rather died. Kailey started coughing and gagging. "Oh my gosh.... Bradly.... oh wow, I'm so sorry about that...." she could barely get her words out she was laughing so hard. I could tell by her tone that she was plugging her nose, too. Then, she viciously shook her ass right on my face. "Mmm, that's right, get your nose right up my dirty, stinky little hole... SNIFF IT ALLLLLL UPP fartface!!" she hissed wickedly. Then without warning, she farted again! This one lasted almost 8 seconds and was very quiet, just a soft hiss. I didn't think it was possible, but this one was easily twice as bad as her first one. I gagged and yacked up again into my gag a little, shuddering down my spine as I swallowed the vomit and was reminded of Kailey's nasty sweaty panties in my mouth again. frrrrrappt, brrrappt. ffffffft, phhhhrrrrrrraaap, rrrrrrrrrrrrrtt, ffffffffffff.... They just didn't stop. Wave after wave of rancid, cheesy butt air forced its way up my nostrils. My eyes rolled into the back of my head and my arms started flailing weakly, and suddenly my breathing became labored. I don't know how long I was under there, but I was brought to the brink of blacking out again and again, before Kailey finally slid up and dropped her soft bouncy ass right on my chest. "Ooomph, uhhh... mmmmm, nooo more... mmmmphhh... ahhhhrrrmmmmm!!!" I pleaded and begged into my gag. My eyes burned and my face was bright red from the constant rubbing and sweat. Kelly looked down at me with a hungry look, biting her lip a little bit and mming softly. "Kailey's definitely winning so far!" I heard Erika say. "YESSS!" Kailey started doing a little victory dance, still sitting on my chest. Then all of a sudden she shoved her ass back up to my face, and I felt my nose slip into the crevice between her ass and pussy. She leaned forward, grinding my nose right into her pussy, and I could feel how dripping wet she was. She rubbed it back and forth on my nose a few times and then farted one more time, laughing. "Mmm mmm MMMMM, doesn't that smell so yummy!!" she mocked me. Then she hopped up quickly and skipped over to the futon. I could see her pulling her shorts out of her ass crack, frowning. "Ugh. His nose gave me a wedgie!" Kelly sat down on my stomach and leaned down, stopping with her face just an inch from mine. She reached her hand down under her skirt and lifted herself up just a little bit for a second. Then she brought her hand out and stuck two fingers under my nose. She wrinkled her nose and looked wickedly straight into my eyes. "Ewwwy, my butt is all slimy! Here, smell it..." I realized that she'd rubbed her fingers in her ass crack and was now making me smell it. Erika cracked up. "Kellllly, ewww that's nasty!!" Kailey giggled. "Yeah. Good thing we're keeping our panties on, huh Brad??" Kelly glared down at me, grinning and hissed, "Yeah, good thing, HUH Brad?" Her eyes twinkled viciously down at me. I tried to scream "NOOO, KELLY PULLS HER UNDERWEAR TO THE SIDE, DON'T LET HER SIT ON ME AGAIN!!!" but it just came out as one long muffle. Kelly's eyes narrowed a little as she leaned down and growled into my ear, "They can't understand you. Now, I hope you're ready for me to wipe my sticky, slimy, stinky bare butthole all over your cute little nose..." she tapped me on the nose affectionately as she said the word "nose" and smiled sweetly down at me. Her look of innocence was almost believable, even by me. "I don't know guys, my ass is really grimy and I had that indian food for lunch..." she looked down at me again, slyly smirking, as if to say "you're fucking dead..." but still trying to act sweet. They were totally buying it. My heart sank even more. "Come on Kel Kel, smother that little bitch and make him smell your farts. You started this!" Erika said. Kelly laughed a little. "I know, but..." "NO butts. Except yours. On his face. Now!" Kailey said. They all started giggling. My eyes went wide as Kelly slid up, her crotch pushing into my chin. Her skirt flipped down over my forehead and she settled down as my nose pressed hard into the rancid, moist crotch of her panties. Then she slid around slowly, as my nose spun around, staying up inside her wet and incredibly smelly twat. As she faced my feet, she slid down a little and my nose slipped into the crack between her ass and her pussy. I squirmed a little and whimpered up into her as the smell just got worse, and I knew soon my nose would be up her ass crack. "Ooh, you weren't kidding Kailey! I've got a serious wedgie!" Kelly's hand came up under her skirt, and she lifted up a little, wriggling. Then, she pulled her panties completely to the side and slowly started lowering her naked ass onto my face... "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! MMMPH, MMMMM AHHHHHKKKRRRMMMM!!!" I wildly thrashed and screamed. Immediately, Erika sat down on my legs and grabbed my balls. Kailey started laughing. "Damn Kel, why does he thrash so much whenever you sit on him?" Kelly giggled. "I don't know, I'm just super rank I guess!" She said sweetly as she slid back and forth, working my nose into her greasy, slimy asshole. The smell was absolutely nauseating, and the feeling was so disgusting. "Is that it, Brad? Is my stinky little butt too much for you? Aww... well too bad... SNIFF IT!" Kelly commanded, giggling cutely. I was so disgusted by the thought of my nose up her sweaty, gooey ass that I forgot they were having a farting contest. However, I was quickly reminded. I was already nearing the point of puking when all of a sudden, I heard Kelly start grunting. I never knew a cute sound could be so terrifying. She grunted and grunted, and I could feel her asshole puckering and releasing as it pulled and squeezed at my nose. A tiny little bit of wetness spurted out of her ass and sprayed into my nostrils. I could only hope it was sweat and not shit, but the smell suddenly got about ten times worse. It wasn't just musty ass and sweat anymore. It was potent unwashed teen girl ass mixed with the smell of pure shit. I shuddered and squirmed hard again, screaming, but Erika quickly squeezed my balls. "GOD if only they knew what Kelly was DOING to me..." I thought. "Maybe if I could push her off of me, she'd fall over and they'd see her undies pushed to the side..." I only had one chance, so I laid still for a minute, trying to regain all of my strength. Kelly took this opportunity to grind down on my face harder and push again, this time letting out a huge, loud FRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAABBBBBTT!!! fart right in my face. She let out an evil cackle and wiggled her butt from side to side, laughing and singing "my neck, my back, lick my pussy and my crack!!" over and over again and the girls joined in, giggling along. I threw up a little in my mouth, and forced it back down, tears welling up in my eyes against Kelly's bare ass cheeks. As the smell very slowly dissipated, I saw my chance... I thrashed up, craning my neck and pushing up against Kelly with all my force. She started to fall off to the side a little bit, but suddenly I felt enormous pressure on my balls and I went limp just in time for Kelly to right herself up. "WHAT THE HECK?!?" she spun around on my face again, pulling her panties to the side, and scooted up as my nose completely slid into her sopping wet, naked pussy. Her juice filled my nostrils and I immediately started thrashing again, as I inhaled her sweaty pussy juice, snorting it through my nose and down into my throat. I could actually taste her sharp, cheesy pussy. It was like fishy, vinegary body order and bittersweet girl cum. I started to panic as she kept my nose centered deep inside her spongy, wet little pussy. Then the fabric of her skirt was pulled back a little and I saw her sparkling blue eyes glaring down at me. She pressed harder and tightened her legs around me, scowling down at me. "If you ever try that again, I'm going to *kill* you, you little shit..." the tone of her voice was so dark that I didn't even care about breathing for a second, I was just so terrified that I didn't move a muscle. Finally, she slid back just a little bit, her pussy resting on my taped mouth. I took this time to gasp in some fresh air, as my nose still bubbled her sweaty cum a little bit as I breathed out. Even now I was still snorting in her pussy juice. It was positively wretched. "Hey, I have an idea...." I heard Erika say with a mischievous grin. She disappeared over to my side of the basement and returned with my $10 sack and the sneak-a-toke pipe I had in my bag. My eyes went wide, and I thought she was going to tell mom about it. After all this torment and torture! That BITCH! But, then I realized she wasn't going to turn me in. She was going to smoke it! She ripped open the bag and loaded the bowl. "Who wants to smoke some weed?!" "Me!!" I heard Kailey exclaim. Kelly looked up at Erika nervously. "I've... never tried it." Kailey and Erika both gasped at the same time. "WHAT THE HECK? Seriously?!!" She shoved the pipe down towards Kelly. "You're gonna have so much fun!" "Oh. My. God. If these girls all get stoned, I could be here for hours... what if they forget about me, what if they smother me, what if mom finds me tied up and they're all stoned and they say the weed was mine?!" I started freaking out all over again, but there was nothing I could do in my current position. Kelly stared eagerly at the pipe, then looked down at me. "You are SO BAD, Brad!! Don't you ever try and push me off again." She banged on my balls with the pipe a few times and I winced in pain, yelping into my gag. Then, she spun around again so her back was facing me. As my vision was overtaken once again by darkness, Kelly reached down and slid her panties to the side once again. Her asshole swallowed my nose again, and I swear it was even slimier and sweatier than it was last time. "Hey, since Brad freaks out so much whenever Kelly's sitting on his face and he almost just knocked her off, it seems only fair that she gets to sit on him longer." Erika said. My blood ran cold... Kelly giggled and wriggled her butt on my face. "You hear that Brad? You get all night to get acquainted with my SMELLY ASS! Yayyyy!!" She viciously rocked back and forth, working my nose deeper and deeper up her greasy girl hole. Then I heard Kailey and Erika explain to Kelly how to hit the pipe, and she nervously went over it a few times. I started to drift a little bit, as the lack of oxygen and unbearable smell was getting to me. Then I heard a lighter flick, and the next thing I knew, Kelly started coughing and coughing and coughing, and as she did a couple of little farts spurted out right onto my nose, waking me up from my comatose state. They all started laughing, but Kelly just started having a hysterical fit, laughing and coughing so hard. "Oh my god... hahahahahahaha... I think... hahahaha.. oh god I think I farted while I was coughi- ffffffrrrtttabbbabbtabbt" she farted again as she laughed harder and harder, and all three girls totally lost it, falling over themselves and on top of me. Kelly slumped over a little bit, lifting the weight off my nose but keeping it tucked up snugly in her sweaty crack. The rank, fresh smell of her foul gas was still permeating her naked crack, and the smell seemed to linger forever, trapped underneath her skirt with my tortured face. Finally they all calmed down, and Kelly asked "I'm not sure if I feel anything. What am I supposed to feel?" Kailey giggled. "You're already feeling it, Kel. Take another hit." And she did. I don't know how long it went on, but the pipe was passed over and over as Kelly sat bare-assed on my buttslime-covered face. The smell seemed to intensify more and more, as the farts built up under her skirt and her dirty little asshole got sweatier and sweatier. I puked I don't know how many times, swallowing it and blacking out for a minute, only to wake up to the sound of three evil little girls laughing their stoned asses off and Kelly's sexy little ass farting again and again straight up my trapped nose. I gave up twitching, and I moaned now and again softly but I'm pretty sure they didn't even hear me. Finally I heard Kailey say "There's no more weed, man!" "Awwww! Damnit..." Kelly whimpered a little, nuzzling down into my face with her full ass cheeks, and she slumped over again, resting her head on my lap. Her warm breath again caressed my dick, and as she laid there, her ass was lifted enough that I could breath unsmothered, but I still had to smell her stale farts and dripping wet sweaty ass. As I inhaled greedily at the air, a few beads of sweat collected in her crack and dripped down, falling on the tip of my nose and even in my left nostril, dripping down my face. I shuddered a little at the thought, as her blonde little asshole hairs tickled my nose. I still couldn't see anything, but I felt her asshole pucker and release a few times, and I knew she was trying to fart again. "Please, just let this stop.... please, god, get me out of here..." I began pleading to no one in my mind. Kelly's hand non-chalantly fell over my dick softly, and she started squeezing and rubbing it a little. I grew a little harder, but then fuuuurrrrrrrrrrppppttt, she blew a hot, slow ass burner down all over my nose. I clenched my watering eyes shut and tried not to breathe for as long as I could, but with the tent-like skirt holding it captive, the smell had nowhere to go but into my lungs. "HEY! What are you doing??" I heard Kailey shout. Kelly immediately sat up and SLUUURP, my nose went right up inside her sticky stinky crack again. I started whimpering softly, as my breathing became labored and the feeling and smell started to send me into waves of nausea yet again. "I... what? Nothing... what do you mean?" Kelly asked, startled. I was willing to bet she was stroking my dick absentmindedly because she was stoned, and I could hear the worried tone in her voice. "You were... touching his penis!!" Erika exclaimed. "I was...?" Kelly asked blankly. Kailey just started giggling. "Haha... penis... hey, wait, I wanna touch his penis..." Then I felt two hands grab at my shorts and tug a little. "STOP IT!" Erika shouted. "That's gross! He's my BROTHER!" "You don't have to touch it, I just want to see it.... pleeeaaaaase??" Kailey pleaded with my sister. "Guys, wait, can I interrupt for a second?" It was Kelly. Erika and Kailey grew silent, waiting. FFFRRRRRRABBBBBTTTTTTTTUHHHHHSSSSSSSSSS!!!! "Ahhhhh. Mmm, okay, all better!" Kelly giggled and rubbed her stomach, doing the cha cha with her naked ass on my face. "Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm, MMM! Cha cha cha cha cha, CHA! Smell it up you lo-SER, sniff my stinky ass-HOLE, yummy yummy yumm-EE!" She enunciated the words with hard flicks of her waist, working my nose deeper and deeper into her tight shitter. "HAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!" All three girls died laughing, and Kelly again slumped over on me, lifting up a little. I don't know if she realized it, but when she did that, it was almost worse than when she was sitting full-weight on me. Her asshole was spread but not pushing down on me, only surrounding my nose, plus all the farts under her skirt were still unbelievably potent. Unfortunately, I was short of air so I gasped breath after breath through my sore nose. "Kel, don't you wanna play with Brad's penis?" Kelly shifted uncomfortably on top of me a little bit. I started moaning "nooooo, please let me go..." up into her ass. "Well...." "GOD. Okay, FINE. You can see it, but only for a second!" Erika said. Kailey eagerly tugged my shorts down and as soon as my boxers were showing, I felt two more hands slide into them. They must have been Kelly's, because she leaned down and shifted up a little more. Then, the phone rang. I think all four of us were startled. "Oh please god please god let it be the police.. or mom... something, anything to get me OUT OF HERE!" I thought. Erika jumped up and ran across the room to answer it. "Oh HIII Greg!" She said in a flirtatious tone and giggled. "Happy 4th of July to you too baby!" I heard Kailey whisper "Okay we won't!" and I assume Erika signaled something to her. Then, I heard footsteps going up the stairs. Oh god. My sister had left me alone down here with these two savage, stoned dominatrixes... The next thing I knew, Kelly farted again, only barely giggling this time. It had become such a normal thing now that she almost didn't even notice. Then, my boxers started sliding down. I felt 10 little fingertips on my naked balls, and then another hand wrapped around my half-hard dick. "It's so sexy..." I heard Kailey say quietly. Kelly shifted again on my face a little. "I kind of want to... you know...." Kailey giggled a little bit. "What?" "I dunno, I just... I want to suck on it for a minute..." Kailey laughed quietly. "Yeah, me too... let's try it..." Then I felt hot breath near the head of my dick... I couldn't help it, I started to get a little more hard... and then two wet lips pressed themselves into me and I shuddered from the intensely good feeling. Despite my predicament, I almost forgot where I was and started to enjoy it. But then.... "KELLY!!!! OH MY FREAKIN GODDDDDD!!!" At first I thought my sister had come back down. But it was Kailey. She was standing behind Kelly, and while Kelly was putting her mouth around my dick, her ass had lifted up a little more and Kailey noticed her panties pushed to the side... "You little bitch!" she said through an evil giggle. "EWWW holy shit, his nose is all brown!! Have you been like this the whole time??" Kelly giggled, her lips still around my dick. "Mhmmm..." Then without warning Kelly went tumbling over to the side and I heard giggling as the two girls wrestled around for a minute. Finally I looked up to see Kelly crawling towards me with a sexy, hungry look on her face. She bit her lip and licked it a little as she crawled up over my legs and dangled her long, brown hair over my naked thighs and balls. Then, I saw Kailey come into my view, towering over me. She wriggled out of her white cotton shorts and stood directly over my face. "I hope my butt isn't too grimy for you!!" and she slowly lowered her ass down to my face. As she got lower, her asshole spread wider, and the tip of my nose brushed over her cheek as she centered herself on my face. Just as I started to smell her potent girl ass, I felt the intensely explosive sensation of a hot, wet mouth sliding down around my cock. I got a little harder in Kelly's mouth as Kailey started rocking her sweaty slime hole up and down my nose. Kelly took her mouth off of my dick and said "He's starting to get hard, but everytime I farted it got softer, so like don't fart or anything for a sec, I wanna see how hard I can make him with my mouth..." Just then, Kailey giggled and ffffffffffftttttttppptptpt. "Ooops. Sorry!" My dick shrunk down a little as Kelly whined. "NOOO!! Come on, please..." Kailey said, "You better start sucking girl. Let's see if my farts are better than your mouth!" They both giggled and immediately I felt Kelly go down on me again, sucking and swirling her tongue around my dick. Her fingers danced around the bottom of my shaft and balls as she slowly took more and more of me down her throat, making me grow and grow, slowly... She mmmed and giggled against my dick, sending pleasure waves down my spine. She had no idea what she was doing to me. I'm pretty sure this was her first blowjob, and since I couldn't say anything, all I could do was lay there and let her experiment. I screamed and squealed, moaned, and tried to tell her when it was too hard or I felt teeth, but all I could do was lay there while Kailey tormented me. "Does it feel good to have your dick sucked Brad? I bet it does. Too bad you won't be enjoying it tonight." As if on cue, right then she let out a huge SBD fart that stunk up the entire room, and I started coughing and spurting, grimacing and gagging up into her panties. She reached back and spread her cheeks open wider, moving her hips to grind her entire asshole up and down my nose, stopping in the center to push it in as deep as it would go. "Sniff my sexy ass, fartslave. Mmmmm... yeah.... that's a good boy..." she farted again, and again. "Sniff... snifffff... mmmm, SMELL IT!!!" she hissed in a quiet but stern tone. My eyes rolled into the back of my head and I started twitching from lack of oxygen and the sulfur in my brain. Then all of a sudden, my eyes shot open and I screamed as Kelly was scraping her teeth over the head of my dick. "I don't think he likes this..." she said, giggling as she did it again and again. "WAKE UP BRAD!!" I thrashed a little but with Kailey on my face and Kelly on my legs, I barely even moved. "But he does like this..." Then she slowly took the entire length of my erect dick into her mouth, swirling her tongue slowly in circles, and moved her mouth up and down, getting a little faster every time, pausing to suck hard on the head of my dick every once in awhile. "Mmmm god he tastes so good...." They stayed like this for about 30 minutes. Kelly would make me as hard as she could while Kailey rocked back and forth on my face, barraging me with wave after wave of naked ass gas. They giggled and competed with each other to make me harder and softer. It was the most insanely cruel torture imaginable. Finally, after what felt like days, I blacked out. I think they figured it out when I went limp (figuratively, and literally, if you know what I mean). I awoke to a light slap on the face. Kelly was straddling me, and I noticed my shorts were back on. Christ my dick was throbbing and sore, I'm sure it was bright red from Kelly's intense sucking. She beamed down at me, smiling brightly. "Hi there Braaaad!" She giggled and brushed the back of her hand on my cheek sweetly. "I missed you..." she made a pouty face and then she grinned a little. "Hey Kaileybannana, I've got a wicked idea." I saw Kailey's face hover over me, and she was wearing a content smirk. She was squirming back into her shorts. "Really? Tell me..." Her eyes gleamed down at me, and I quickly wished I was back in that dark place I'd escaped to earlier... Kelly sat back on my stomach and leaned forward, untying her laces and slipping off her old, stained grey running shoes. As she did, she placed her feet near my head and looked inside her shoe, wrinkling her nose and frowning. "These shoes are so disgusting..." she giggled and held the open end over my nose. I turned my head a little and she just giggled more and tossed the shoe to the side. "So, when Erika gets down here, I'm gonna tell her that I want to put my crusty socks in Brad's mouth." I made a slight groaning sound, and Kelly just shot me a smirk and immediately placed her yellow crunchy socks over my face and laughed. "Brad, shut the heck up!" She pressed down hard and the smell attacked me with a quickness. Sharp, vinegary, stale cheese popcorn, and a hint of something totally different and all-together pungent. This girl's feet were RANK. I thrashed my head a little and I felt a hand reach down and grip my balls. "BRAD. For FUCKS sake, do we have to go through this EVERY TIME? Now lie still and sniff my cheesy feet!" Kailey giggled. "Okay, so what's your idea?? Is that it, making him suck your socks? I love it." I saw her grinning down at me for half a second from underneath Kelly's grimy socked feet. The smell was so fresh and potent that my mouth started watering and my nose itched. "Oh nooo, that's just the beginning!" Kelly chimed. She started rubbing her sweaty feet slowly up and down my face, pausing at the balls of her feet and up under her toes because she saw that I lurched the most there. "So, I'll take the tape off his mouth, but then I'll say I wanna sit on his face without the tape on his mouth, and when I do..." she giggled a little and spread her feet apart, exposing me face, and wiggled her butt a little on my stomach. "I'm gonna pull my panties to the side and Bradley here is gonna stick his tongue up my filthy lil butthole and lick, lick, lick..." My eyes shot open wide and Kailey gasped and then was silent for a minute. I shook my head "NO NO NO!!!" and whimpered a little. Then Kailey laughed cautiously. "Kel, that's.... I mean your ass is so..." "Oh I know, I'm all stank and gooey down there. But... I've always wanted someone to lick me there, and... well, maybe you're right-" A worried look came over Kelly's face and I thought to myself "OH thank god..." But then Kailey quickly interrupted her. "No, NO come on, you have to do it... it's so... evil! And you gotta tell me how it feels..." Kailey said, trying to hold back a half-disgusted laugh. Kelly started to say something but then the girls turned to look at me as we all heard footsteps come racing down the stares. Kelly smirked at me a little and leaned down pressing her lips to my ear and growled, "And if I don't feel your tongue wiggling deep inside my sweaty butt the ENTIRE time, I'm gonna tape my nasty socks in your mouth, grind your nose into my dirty little crack and fart over and over again until you wish you were fucking dead." The way she said it turned my blood cold, and all I could do was look sadly up at her and nod a little. She hopped up and smiled sweetly at Kailey. "Showtime!" "Sorry guys, I had to talk to my baby for awhile. So how's it going down here, did you guys get your stupid penis fetish all-" Erika came into view and stopped, giggling a little. "You girls are up to something..." Kailey laughed. "Shut up..." I heard Erika sniff the air. "Eww, Kelly did you take your shoes off?" She cracked up and looked down bashfully. "Yes...." Kailey chimed in. "So Kelly had a great idea!" My eyes darted from girl to girl. Erika was the first one to look down at me. I whimpered a little and stared her deep in the eyes, shaking my head a little, as if to say "your friends are the devil, please please please let me up, I'm your brother and you should love me more than this, please..." She broke our stare quickly. "Mm, I like ideas..." I closed my eyes and started to cry again softly. Kelly then looked down as I opened my eyes, and she glared down at me. "STOP IT" she mouthed, and then quickly covered my face with her smelly feet again and started talking. "I wanted to... uhhmm, maybe make him suck on my crusty gym socks?" Erika grinned big. "Sounds good!" Oh god, it was starting... Kelly immediately swooped down on me and peeled the tape slowly from my mouth. She again leaned to my ear and hissed, "and if you say one god damn word when I remove this tape, I'll put it right back and Kailey and I will deny everything and the three of us will take turns practicing our soccer kicks on your balls. And I'm not even close to kidding. Trust me. YOU DON'T WANT THAT." She growled the last four words, and I knew she was serious. The tape was ripped off, and I almost said "oww" as I spit out Kailey's soaked underwear, but Kelly saw my mouth move and I quickly just made a light "mmm" sound. Kailey busted up laughing. "Oh my gosh, LOOK!" She picked up her undies and held them out. "They're like, clean!!" And it was true. The sweat stains and skid marks were all gone. I shuddered at the thought of knowing I had swallowed all of that... Erika cracked up. "Wow bro, you make a good washing machine. I'll have to try that sometime." Kelly giggled and then spun around. "HEY! So, can I sit on his face with his mouth untaped? I think I'll enjoy it more. With his mouth taped I keep worrying about smothering him and I feel bad knowing how bad I must smell, at least this way he can kind of breathe." She cracked up as she finished her sentence. God she was good. Her performance was almost believable. Erika flopped down on the futon and unpaused the game. "Whatever floats your boat. Just tape him up when you're done so I can make him smell my sweaty butt and fart all over his face." She said with a giggle, staring at the TV. Kelly glared viciously down at me, stepping over me and eyeballing me like a Lioness staring at her prey... "Come on Kailey, let's kill some alien scum!" Erika said. Kailey walked over to the futon, but kept her eye on me and Kelly. She wanted to watch, since she knew what was about to happen. Kelly sat down on my chest and looked over her shoulder down at me. She noticed Kailey watching, and she got up on her knees, inching backwards towards my face. She reached under her skirt and pulled her panties to the side, and my eyes went wide as I could literally see her ass cheeks sticking together inside her crack from the sweat and girl goo coating her pale pink asshole and crack. "Oh please god, please no no no don't let this happen" I whispered to myself. It was just nice to be able to say something out loud, even if no one else could hear. Then, SNAP! She let go of her panties and they again hugged her plump ass cheeks together. Kailey heard the sound and giggled, but I guess Erika was completely engrossed in the game and didn't say anything. Then, without warning, Kelly made a squealing sound, yanked her panties to the side again and plopped straight down on my face. "Bonsai!!" she giggled, and Erika just chuckled, still staring at the TV. Kailey made a disgusted grimace for half a second as she watched Kelly's ass engulf my face and imagined what it must be like to have your nose sink deep into the spongy, rancid asshole of a sweaty, unwashed girl. For a second I just laid there. I couldn't bring myself to do what I knew I had to do... the part 2: For a second I just laid there. I couldn't bring myself to do what I knew I had to do... then, my heart started pounding as I felt Kelly grind her slimy crack down towards my lips. I could already taste her salty skin and the faint taste of her ass, which I knew all too well from smelling it all this time. "Okay Brad, are you read for this..." Kelly giggled and stopped with the top of her crack at my lips. After a few seconds had passed and I wasn't licking her ass, I felt the most intense pain of my entire life as she grabbed my balls and squeezed - HARD! I yelped and the tip of my tongue shot out of my mouth. I clenched my eyes shut and held my breath as I forced it out a little more, splitting her ass cheeks and working its way inside her rank, sweat-drenched crack. I heard her make a long low "Mmmmmmm" sound as I entered her. Erika laughed. "I told you this was fun, huh Kel?" Just then, Kelly's hands reached down, spreading her ass cheeks open, and she lurched forward, and before I knew it, my tongue sunk deep into the center of her salty, slimy brown hole... "Mmmmmm god.." Kailey's eyes shot open as she looked over at Kelly, mouthing the word "CAREFUL!" and putting her finger to her lips. Kelly giggled. "Yeah... it's so much fun..." Erika laughed and went back to her game, while Kailey mouthed "is he doing it??" Kelly's eyes rolled into the back of her head a little bit and she bit her lip, trying to hold back moans as my tongue probed deeper into her stinky asshole. "Mhmm" she replied to Kailey, biting her lip. Kailey's eyes sparkled as she thought about what it would feel like to have a tongue up her ass, especially while it was so filthy... Kelly showed no mercy. She grinded my tongue up and down her crack, moving painfully slowly, and if I wasn't constantly swirling it around, she pinched or squeezed my balls. The taste was unbearable. A couple of times I had to hold back my vomit, and my entire body would lurch. She would notice this and lift up just a little bit. "Mmm, good boy, you're a good boy... how are you enjoying my yummy ass?" Kailey gigged. "He better be enjoying it REALLY GOOD..." Kelly laughed and rubbed my stomach a little bit. "I know I'm pretty rank down there..." and with that she sat down again and waited for my tongue to enter her. But I couldn't do it... I clenched my lips shut and tried to choke down the taste of her overpowering girl ass. When I didn't start licking, she again squeezed my balls. I shot my tongue deep inside her ass, but she didn't stop squeezing! The pain was excruciating. I started screaming into her ass cheeks and tried as hard as I could to work my tongue in deeper. I actually could feel the tip of something inside her asshole, and it might have been a turd, but I was in too much pain to care. When I probed her as deep as I could go, she released the pressure a little bit but she kept a tight grip, and I felt her shift a little bit on top of me. "Wiggle, Brad..." Kelly said. I knew what she meant. I swallowed hard and forced myself to wiggle the tip of my tongue against the turd inside her butthole. As I did, fffffffffffrrrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaappppttptptptptptpbbbbrrrrrappafffffffsssssssss. A long, hot, steamy fart slipped out of her asshole and into my nose and mouth. As I felt her asshole expand to release the gas, it clenched up again as she finished it actually swallowed my tongue, sucking it deeper into her hole. She immediately let out a loud mmming moan... "mmmm, eat my fart, Brad...." Kailey and Erika both cracked up hard, pausing the game and covering there noses. "Jeez Kel, did that fart feel good or what?" Kelly blushed and sat back a little, mming and rocking back and forth on my tongue slowly as she reached up to straighten her hair. "Eww you guys, that was a wet one..." Kailey and Erika both made disgusted "awww, ewwwww" sounds and then had a giggle fit. I started coughing and sputtering as my tongue was showered with a thick bitter liquid, and I tried to pull it out of her ass. Immediately, she tightened her grip on my balls. "I said, WIGGLE, BRAD..." Kailey chimed in, "Yeah Brad, wiggle and choke on Kelly's ass gas!!" I yelped and shoved my tongue back inside her sticky, squirting asshole. She sighed happily and grunted, shooting another wet fart that washed over my tongue and went straight up into my nose, gagging me and coating my tongue in a thick shit spray that I was forced to swallow. "Ohh god, that one sounded juicy... poor Brad..." Kailey giggled. Kelly grunted and farted again, thankfully this one was dry, but it burned and still tasted like pure shit. This one had a more potent smell, not just like shit like the last two, but a strong sulfur and egg smell. It was wretched. I started gagging and couldn't help it, my tongue went into my mouth. I expected Kelly to squeeze my balls again and I clenched my eyes in anticipation of the pain as I choked down her fart spit. But she kept her hand lightly cupped around my balls. "Oh god, what's she doing..." I thought, as I heard her again start grunting. "Oh no..." she squealed. "What?" Erika and Kailey asked in unison. "This one's gonna be wet..." and just as she finished her sentence, BRAAAAAP!! A high pitched squeaker exploded in my face, covering my nose and mouth with brown liquid. Erika groaned as Kelly giggled. "Aww Bradley, sad for you..." Erika laughed. "At least you're not naked! EWWWW could you just imagine?" Kailey snuck a smirk at Kelly and Kelly laughed, wriggling her slimy butthole all over my face, absolutely covering me in her shit spray. "Oh yes! Good thing, HUH Brad?" Kelly said as she grinded her naked sweaty shitty asshole all over my face. Then, she resumed her position over my mouth. "My stinky butthole is all slimy. Wiggle around up inside my crack..." She clamped down on my balls again and I whimpered, sliding my tongue slowly between her shitty ass cheeks, sobbing softly. Erika laughed. "Damn Kel, you're really getting into this." Kailey giggled. "You have no idea..." as my tongue worked its way inside Kelly's ass, she moaned again softly and rocked side to side, swallowing my tongue deeper into her rancid spongy anus. "Deep breaths Brad..." she squeezed me again. "DEEPER..." she growled. I knew she meant my tongue, not my breathing. I forced it up inside her more and she twitched a little on my face, mmming. Kailey giggled. "Yeah Brad, come on you can do it deeper than that..." Kelly sat back, arching her back, forcing every single inch of my tongue as far as it would go. Kailey giggled as my deep rimming made her friend moan louder. The taste invaded my very being. Shit, sweat, thick gooey cheese-like gunk, I couldn't tell what it all was, but one thing was for sure. It tasted like pure funky girl ass and every time I thought I was starting to get her ass clean, I found more goo and cheese and sweat. If I tried to take a break or not taste her, she squeezed my balls and sat down hard on my face, not letting me breathe or releasing my balls until she felt my tongue start lashing around inside her tight anal cavity. She tightened her grip on my balls when I was as deep as I could get up her ass, and she said "Don't move..." Then she cut a hot, crispy fart right on my tongue. Then another one. Then a long hot silent one filtered up my nose. Finally, she squeaked out another wet sprayer. The combination of rotten eggs, fresh shit, rotten vegetables, sweat and pussy made my stomach lurch and I couldn't hold it anymore. I started gagging and heaving. "Oh my god, Kelly, I think he's gonna puke..." Kelly's panties snapped back and she hopped up as she shouted "Kailey GIVE ME YOUR PANTIES!!!" the panties flew at me and Kelly grabbed them. She smirked and quickly wiped the shit off my face before my sister saw, and then shoved them into my throat. I tried to scream "NO NO PLEASE LET ME.. GAHH UGH ULP GUUUHH... I HAVE TO THROW UP FIRST NOO WAIIT PLEAAMMMPPHHMMMMOOOONOOOOOOOO!!!!" she crammed them down my throat and put both hands hard over my mouth, staring straight down into my eyes. "Shhhhh, Brad. Just calm down." Right then I lurched and the puke came rushing up into my mouth. It hit Kailey's underwear and filled my mouth as Kelly tightened her grip on my mouth. "SWALLOW. DO IT NOW. You're *not* puking up my butt cheese." She glared down at me, piercing me with her devilish blue eyes. A satisfied smirk came over her lips as she saw me swallow hard, my eyes clenching shut and my body wretching under her. "Swallow it ALL..." she cooed down at me. I swallowed again and again, swallow after painful swallow, and slowly sucked the puke out of Kailey's panties. Erika was laughing so hard as she paused the game. "Okay. Enough being nice to the little brat. Let's tape his mouth up again, I have to fart!" All three of them giggled and Kelly took her hands off my mouth. I tried to spit out the soggy chunky undies. "EWWW" all three girls squealed. Kailey jumped up and grabbed one of Kelly's stiff crusty gym socks, flipped it inside out and balled it up, shoving the crusty toe end into my mouth. Kelly hopped up and ripped off a long pice of duct tape and slapped it over my mouth. I was so warn out and shocked from the act of swallowing my own puke I didn't have time to react or say a word, and before I knew it, I was staring up again at my sister's ass. She stopped halfway as she was crouching down. "Oooh god I have to fart..." she cackled and quickly threw down her shorts and dropped down onto my face, giggling as Kailey and Kelly both let out a loud gasp. Just as Erika got low enough that her asshole spread open and her thong went up her crack, she guided my nose right into her hole and grunted hard. frraaappapppbrappttttfffffsssssssssaaappaaapapapapptt!! A long, hot, excruciating fart shot up my nostrils. I forgot how hard it was when your mouth was taped shut. Even though my tongue had been up Kelly's ass, her farts weren't nearly this bad, plus I could breathe through my mouth sometimes. Erika's farts could kill, I was sure of it. And Kailey and Kelly agreed. "Oh. my. goddddddddd. ERIKA! That is sooo RANK! And you're wearing a THONG!" Kelly exclaimed, giggling at Kailey. Erika responded by grunting again and farting twice as long, then grinding down hard to wipe her asshole up and down my nose. I was forced again to inhale the rotten egg/vegetable/sweaty girl cheese farts and pure unwashed hot-summer's-day ass of my sister, as she wriggled back and forth. She started singing "fart, fart, baby!" to the tune of that stupid vanilla ice song "ice ice, baby". All the girls chimed in and they all giggled and sang "fart, fart, baby, ding ding da da ding ding!" right after that Erika would grunt and strain and fart all over my face, over and over and over and over again. I didn't think anything could be worse than this. Waves of nausea washed over me and I blacked out I don't know how many times. Eventually I was woken up to light slaps on my face. I thought it might be over... but little did I know, the worst was yet to come...

Ads by Clips4SaleFARTINGFARTINGFARTINGFARTINGFARTING

damn that was a good story please more more thats right up my butt sniffing alley

man! great story!!!!!!!!1 please more!!!! and add more smelly feet =D moreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee =D ty.

Great story, thanks

From what website you get that story from. do they have any girl on girl fart stories

... the worst was yet to come...? James, I think there are a lot of people yearnigly waiting for the sequel. I must confess, me too! So please do us a favor and post the rest.

yeah, this was in the facesitting stories forum a little while ago. great story. no idea about the next part of it though; i'd be interested in that, too

I've gotta say I'm still hoping the continuence for this story will show up somewhere, or atleast its source

Wow, great story. I just love that nasty stuff.

Nice and nasty for sure!!! Yes please post part 2!!! Lizz

(You must log in or sign up to reply here.)

Share This Page

Forums

...

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Gumgoose

#gum #goose #gumgoose

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Baby Sitter’s Revenge

THE BABYSITTER'S REVENGE

BY SISSY FELLATRIX

I must have been around thirteen years old when our parents decided I was now old enough to be their unpaid baby-sitter. So, when they went out, I would be left in charge of my sisters Diane and Kate.

My oldest sister, Diane, quickly realized this was to her advantage. As soon as our parents left she would begin to plan what we would do for the evening. "Let's watch TV," she'd say, even though she knew it was not allowed until after dinner, or, "let's go to the creek," although our parents had forbidden us from exposing Kate to the dangers of the creek bank.

If mom and dad came home and caught us engaged in prohibited activities, I was the one who got punished, because I was in charge while they were gone. On the other hand, if I refused to humor Diane, she'd threaten to say I had been mean to them, had beaten them up, or had engaged in other offenses which were sure to get me in trouble. Needless to say, I hated those baby-sitting sessions. No matter what I did, I was likely to be in hot water. So under the circumstances what could I do? Usually, I chose some pastime which was nearly undetectable and more or less safe, like watching TV or "playing doctor" . Since I was twelve years old and entering puberty, I was always ready to "play doctor" with my sisters. I would only agree to let them watch TV after I had examined their genitals, got them to touch, lick, or suck on my cock, or conducted other experiments with them. Deep down, I knew it was wrong, but I was a randy adolescent and couldn't resist.

This went on for some time, until one day when I went too far with one of my experiments and ended a hot session of cock-sucking by pissing in Diane's mouth. To say Diane was outraged is an understatement. She was furious! She swore she'd get even with me and promised to tell mom and dad about how I had made them "play doctor". She said she hoped mom and dad would beat me. She insisted she wanted me dead and screamed that she would never forgive me. In short, she nearly scared me to death.

Of course I apologized. I was terrified! I offered to do anything she wanted. I promised to take her to the creek whenever she asked. I offered to give her my allowance for the next ten years. I even pledged to take her whippings for her. But nothing would do. Diane was determined to take revenge, and I knew I was in big trouble.

So, when the folks came home, I hid outside the house where I was sure they wouldn't find me. I listened from behind the bushes under the living room window while my sister told the story of my depravity to our parents in hideous detail. Eventually, she was sent to her room so mom and dad could talk.

Mom was so angry she started to yell at dad. For some reason, she insisted this was "his fault". I was surprised to hear dad defend me as he pointed out he had warned that I was too young to be left in charge of the girls.

Mom insisted something had to be done. I must be punished severely. They had to "teach me a lesson I would never forget".

Eventually dad agreed I must be punished; but he insisted severe punishment wasn't the answer. The situation was at least partly their fault, he claimed, because they should have hired a mature sitter rather than have me baby-sit in the first place.

As the argument wound down I realized dad had won. Even though mom sounded furious, and Diane was still crying in her room, it was clear that dad wouldn't agree to any severe punishment. For the first time in an hour I could breathe again without the fear that the sound of my breath would lead someone to find and kill me!

Once the decision was reached, Dad said he would find me while mom handled my sisters. While mom went to the girl's room, dad came outside. You can imagine my surprise when seconds later I heard his voice near the bush where I was hiding: "Young man, you have two seconds to come out from behind that bush or I'll let your mother handle your punishment!"

I made it out from behind the bush in record time. I'd heard enough to know I was better off with dad handling my punishment than with mom. (I never did figure out how dad knew where I was hiding.)

In addition to a whipping and a lecture, dad grounded me for a month. Dad's whippings weren't that bad, because he never lost his temper like mom did. The tough part was the lecture. I learned how disappointed he was and how I had let him down. Being grounded, on the other hand, was a mercy, because it meant contact with mom would be limited until she'd had a chance to cool off.

It was after dad left for his next trip that we had our first occasion to have a sitter. Mom belonged to a sorority and once a month they combined a meeting with a "girls' night out". Mom arranged for the sixteen-year-old daughter of a sorority sister to stay with us while she and her friends went out.

Mom told us at dinner one evening that she'd be going out the next night and had hired a baby-sitter to stay with us. The tone of her voice and the look she gave me made it clear she had not forgiven my abusing my sisters. I could see the fury in her eyes, and knew I had better be on my best behavior or I would be in real trouble.

When the sitter arrived, she turned out to be what we would now call a "stone fox". At five-foot five, Rhonda had silky-straight brunette hair, large perky breasts, an hour-glass figure, a perfect heart-shaped ass, large almond-shaped blue eyes, and a face that was pretty enough to grace the cover of "Seventeen".

Rhonda served us dinner while mom dressed to leave. She told her my sisters were to be in bed by eight and I was grounded because I had abused them. I was to stay in my room without TV until bed-time at 10:00. She went on to explain that I still wet the bed and should have nothing to drink after supper. She also asked Rhonda to wake me up and take me to the bathroom at midnight if she wasn't home by then.

I was so humiliated by this exchange that my face must have blushed ten shades of red. I found myself wishing God would strike me dead where I sat. I couldn't believe mom had told this girl, who was just three years ahead of me at my school, that I was a bed-wetter! How would I ever be able to show my face at school again?

I could tell from Rhonda's amused expression that she was secretly enjoying my embarrassment. I knew I'd be sorry she knew these things, but what could I do? I was at mom's mercy, and she wasn't feeling very merciful to me at that point.

Mom's last words to me as she left the house had an ominous ring: "You had better be on your best behavior this evening, young man, and do what Rhonda says. If I hear otherwise, you may just find yourself spending the whole summer in your room!"

When dinner was over, I cleaned up the dishes - my chore for the week - and then retreated to my room. I wanted as little contact with this girl as possible. I consoled myself by thinking that if she didn't see me, she might forget what she had been told.

After about an hour I noticed the aroma of baking coming from the kitchen. When I opened my door to check it out, I realized Rhonda and Diane were busy making cookies. My room was near the kitchen, and the door wasn't open long before I realized Diane was telling the story of my abuse of her and Kate in the same detail she had told it to mom and dad.

Great! Now Rhonda didn't just know that I was a bed-wetter who abused my sisters; she also knew the extent of that abuse. I'd never be able to face this girl again.

I closed the door, and as I lay on the bed and played with my always-hard cock, I began to think about what I could possibly do to correct this situation. I could wait until the girls were in bed and approach Rhonda about the things she'd heard. I could beg her to keep my secrets and promise to do anything she wanted. I could deny the whole story and call Diane a liar. I could...

Suddenly the door to my room opened and there stood Rhonda. She smiled and gave me a look that seemed to say, "I've got you where I want you, boy, because I know all sorts of things that can ruin your life. You'll do anything I want, because you don't have any choice." But her soft, sexy voice only said, "would you like to share cookies and milk after I put the girls to bed?"

Before I could overcome the shock of having Rhonda in my room, or put my plainly-visible cock away, or think about the fact that what she asked was the last thing I expected, I heard myself answering, "Yes, Ma'am. Thank you." She smiled again as if to say "I knew you wouldn't say 'no', and glanced at the hand wrapped around my hard cock. Then she said slowly, "I would advise you to put that away . . . until later," and she was gone before I could collect my thoughts.

Oh, God! Rhonda had caught me jerking off and acted as nonchalant as if she had caught me brushing my teeth. If she told mom about this I was in BIG trouble!

For the next hour I listened to the sounds of her putting my sisters to bed. She dressed them, laughed with them, and read them a story before saying "goodnight". Shortly before nine, she entered my room again and asked me into the kitchen.

Rhonda wasted no time in getting to the point. As I ate a cookie, she said, "You know, if the cops found out what you did to your sisters, they'd probably send you to reform school." The threat was clear.

The cookie suddenly stuck in my mouth. I didn't know what to say. "Imagine what the kids at school would say if they knew you still wet the bed," she gloated.

Again I was silent. Both my mouth and my voice box seemed paralyzed. "And how would your mom and the girls at school react if I told them that when I went to your room to say, 'goodnight,' I found you playing with yourself?"

Still I was silent. I felt humiliated, cornered and was in a panic. I didn't know what to say. "What's the matter, little man? Cat got your tongue? You'd better answer me or I'll start calling my girl friends now!" With that she picked up the phone.

"No!" I shouted, "Please don't tell anyone, Rhonda. I promise. I'll do anything you say. Just please, Please, PLEASE don't tell anyone!", I begged.

"Prove it," she demanded. "Stand up and I want to see you jerk that thing until it squirts. Do it fast, and do it NOW!"

I practically ripped open my pajamas in my rush to play with my cock. All I had to do was wrap my hand around it before it stood up at full attention, as usual. While Rhonda watched in fascination, I stroked my tool with abandon. My only goal was to make it shoot as ordered by the leering baby-sitter across the table. Within a minute the humiliation became too much for me and I could feel my balls start to boil.

Realizing what was about to happen, Rhonda was quick to react. In one move she grabbed the plate of cookies from the table and held them under my ready-to- explode cock. "Don't you dare make a mess," she threatened, "Put it on the cookies."

And I did. Within seconds the whole plate of cookies was covered with creamy white frosting and I collapsed into the chair I'd been sitting in just two minutes ago.

Rhonda smiled, glanced down at the plate of cookies on the table in front of me and ordered me to eat them before I could catch my breath. "Eat them all and do it now!" she demanded. Knowing I had no choice, I picked up the first cookie and bit into it. When I felt the slime running down my throat, I thought I'd be sick, but the taste of the cookie seemed to help and before long I'd finished off the first one and was reaching for another.

Rhonda enjoyed my humiliation so much she reached under her skirt and started to stroke her pussy. "Hurry and finish your snack, boy," she ordered. "I've got something even sweeter for you to eat when you're done with that."

As I reached for the last cookie, Rhonda stood and removed her lace panties. "Put these on," she ordered. "Then meet me in the den."

I didn't really want to wear her frilly panties, but I knew I didn't actually have any alternative. So, I slipped them on over my still-hard cock and followed her.

By the time I reached the den, Rhonda was already naked and mauling her pussy with her fingers. "Lay down," she ordered, pointing to several towels she had spread on the floor; and I did so without hesitation. Squatting over my face, Rhonda pointed to the fleshy spot at the top of her pussy and said, "Stick your tongue out as far as possible and keep licking and sucking on this thing right here. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Ma'am", I responded.

For the next hour, Rhonda rode my face like she'd been doing this forever. Sometimes she rubbed her clit clear up over my nose so that my tongue was licking the lips and inside of her pussy, other times she allowed me to lick and suck on it directly. If I acted tired or didn't use my tongue as she liked, she'd grab my balls and squeeze or twist them to encourage me.

At one point she dropped her pussy over my nose and covered my mouth with her perfect ass. "Stick your tongue inside, boy" she demanded. "I want to feel it wiggling deep in my ass." When I didn't obey her order fast enough she gave my balls a vicious jerk and a painful squeeze. "Get busy!" she demanded.

And I did. Pushing my tongue past her rosebud was tough, but the harder I tried the more she moaned, and the more she moaned the harder I tried. Soon my tongue was wiggling inside of her and I was enjoying my first taste of her delicious ass.

The ass-licking lasted just a few minutes and then Rhonda went back to having me lick her sweet-tasting treasure. She would periodically collapse on my face for a minute or two before resuming her movements. Over the course of the hour, she had what I now realize must have been at least a half-dozen orgasms.

When she was finally satisfied, my nose felt like she had used sandpaper on it. My tongue felt like it was ready to fall out and my whole face smelled like her pussy! After her final collapse on my face, she sat straight up one more time, looked down at me with a strange sparkle in her eye, and ordered me to "Open wide and swallow fast!"

Without further warning she began to release a steady stream of piss into my mouth. Although I gagged at the taste, I tried desperately to swallow it, and mostly I succeeded. When she had finished, she smiled and said "That was a gift from Diane."

I knew I'd had it coming.

"Time for bed, young man," she said in her most patronizing tone. "Be sure to leave my panties here. By the way, don't bother to use the bathroom before bed. Rhonda would just LOVE to put her little pussy slave in diapers the next time I babysit."

Her last words rang in my ears as I went off to bed. "Next time..." This was just our first visit from Rhonda. What would the future hold?

***

Of course, I did wet the bed that night and mom was mad as hell the next day. But I had stayed up late, and Rhonda did force me to drink a glass of milk as well as her golden wine, and she never did take me to the bathroom. Plus, I had lots of things to worry about that night. So, what would you expect?

Over the next week, I avoided Rhonda at school. If I saw her in the hall, I quickly ducked into a classroom or restroom. I figured if she didn't see me she might forget what she knew, but I couldn't have been more wrong!

That week I began finding unsigned notes in various female hands stuffed through the vents of my locker. Among the notes I recall were:

"Do you really eat your own cum? How does it taste?"

"I hear you have a MAGIC tongue. Is it true?"

"If I was your sitter, I'd make you pull your pud -- off!"

"Bedwetting babies should always wear diapers!"

"Practice makes perfect. Keep practicing, ASS LICKER!"

and one note written on stained toilet paper read:

"Toilet Mouth: Where were you when I needed you?

I threw the notes away, but it didn't help. I began to think that Rhonda had told every girl at school my secrets. Each time I heard girls giggling in the hall I couldn't help but cringe and imagine that they were laughing at me.

What was I to do?

A week later mom announced that Rhonda would be sitting again. Rhonda would stay at our house all night Friday. The folks planned to return Saturday evening.

When Rhonda arrived on Friday, she brought her red-haired, freckle-faced girlfriend Michelle along.

"The girls need to study for a test," Mom explained, "so I agreed to let Michelle stay with Rhonda tonight."

While we ate dinner, mom gave Rhonda instructions.

"Bed time for the girls is nine," she said "and he should be in bed by ten. He's still grounded so he's not to leave his room and he gets absolutely nothing to drink before bed. The last time you stayed with them he wet the bed even after you woke him!"

"Don't worry," Rhonda said sympathetically, "I'm sure his bed won't be wet tonight."

I cringed as I saw her wink at Michelle.

At 6:30 p.m. the folks left and I returned to my room. The next two hours were quiet except when Rhonda popped in, smiled, and said, "Michelle and I have big plans for you after the girls are in bed."

By 8:30 the nightly bedtime ritual began and I heard Rhonda giving the girls baths and choosing a story to be read. While this was going on, I figured it was safe to play with my cock and that's exactly what I was doing when Michelle suddenly opened the door and barged into my room.

Without missing a beat she said, "Well, Rhonda was RIGHT. She said I'd probably catch you jerking off. Now we've both caught you doing it!"

That said, she handed me a glass which she carried in her hand and sitting down on my desk chair she ordered me to continue. "Go ahead. Fill it up," she demanded, "We're going to need lots of syrup for your ice cream."

What could I do? The beautiful red-headed teenager had caught me on flagrant display so to speak and she wasn't in the mood to take "No" for an answer. Since she'd had literally caught me with cock in hand, there was no doubt she could make big trouble for me if I refused to do what she ordered.

So, I continued to abuse my friend while the fascinated mini-skirted teenager watched with her mouth half open.

"Don't you dare let that thing squirt without putting every single drop in the glass," she ordered, "Rhonda and I will want to watch you eat it all later."

The thought of being forced to eat my own cum while the girls witnessed my humiliation was too much for me to bear. Within seconds my balls began to boil, and as my red-headed tormentor smiled at me I closed my eyes, gasped, and started filling the glass with spunk.

Over the next few seconds I milked what felt like a quart of cum from my cock into the glass; but when I finally opened my eyes and checked there were just a few tablespoons collected.

"Good girl," Michelle cooed as she removed the glass from my hand. "Now concentrate on building up another load 'cause we'll need more than this for your dessert."

With that, Michelle gave me a long red ribbon, a pair of red panties with lace trim down the back and a matching red bra. "Tie one end of this chastity ribbon around your 'thing'" she ordered, "then put the bra and panties on and leave the ribbon hanging out over your waistband."

After I donned the panties and bra, she gave me a red lace negligee saying, "This nightie will make your outfit complete. Now behave, little girl. Rhonda and I will be back later."

The ritual in the girl's room went on for a while after that. Meanwhile, I laid in bed in my feminine frillies worrying about what Rhonda and Michelle were planning.

Eventually the sounds from my sisters' room ended and things in the house got quiet. I had begun to hope my teenage dominas had forgotten me when I heard the doorbell ring and figured they had ordered a pizza.

It didn't take long to conclude my assumption was wrong because the noise level in the house suddenly increased dramatically. I started to worry when I realized I was hearing several female voices but panicked when I heard males speak too!

When Rhonda and Michelle entered my room several minutes later, they were accompanied by five giggling girls dressed in pajamas, nightgowns, and negligees. "We're having a slumber party, sissy boy" Rhonda said as she jerked away my bedcovers to reveal my red outfit, "and YOU are the guest of honor!"

I'm sure the color in my cheeks must have matched the red of my lingerie as the laughing and pointing group of teenage girls saw me in feminine attire.

"She looks so CUTE!" laughed the big-breasted Melissa.

"Won't the boys just LOVE her outfit?" giggled Wendy.

"That negligee looks better on her than it does on me," complained the beautiful black girl named Karen.

"She definitely needs some makeup," exclaimed Alex.

"And let's fix her hair," suggested Leah.

For several minutes I was surrounded by girls as they put my hair in pigtails with red ribbons and painted my face with eyebrow pencil, mascara, eyeliner, shadow, lipstick, and blush. When they showed me my face, I couldn't believe the cute girl in the mirror was me!

"Our new boy-girl needs a name," laughed Melissa.

"Let's call her Sissy" giggled Karen.

"That's perfect!" Rhonda cried. "Come along, Sissy" she ordered as she grabbed the end of my long red ribbon and lead me down to our basement family room.

As we entered the room I was mortified to see two boys I knew from school. One was Captain of the wrestling team, a muscular senior named Mike. The other was a tall black youth and star center of the school basketball team named Jessie.

The humiliation of this situation was so painful it was more than I could handle and I began to cry in shame. To make matters worse, I was embarrassed to realize that my cock was stiffening from Rhonda's pull on the ribbon.

"It's time for dessert," Rhonda said as we entered the basement. "Alex, Melissa, come help me serve the ice cream while Sissy amuses our friends."

"We'll definitely need more syrup for your dessert Sissy," Michelle laughed as she handed me the glass I'd used earlier. "Come on now. Show our friends your special technique for making ice cream topping."

With that, Karen and Wendy pulled down my panties and the audience murmured their approval as my disloyal member celebrated its freedom by standing up and waving the red ribbon around proudly.

"Get busy, slut," ordered Leah, "your ice cream treat will be here shortly."

Realizing that I didn't have any choice in the matter, I started stroking my boyhood as the girls egged me on.

"Hurry up and make it squirt," demanded Karen.

"Go girl, make that hard thing soft again," laughed Leah.

"Come on, Sissy, fill up your glass," insisted Wendy.

"Don't worry," said Michelle, "If she can't fill it, I'm sure the boys will be happy to provide enough syrup to make her dessert REALLY special!"

That thought was just too much for me and my disloyal penis suddenly betrayed me by adding a small amount of additional cum to the quantity already in the glass.

"Sissy's supply of syrup seems to be running low," Karen laughed, "I hope you boys can help."

"Get over here, Sissy," Mike commanded as he pulled his hard tool from his pants, "I can help fill your glass!"

"Show Mike your favorite wrestling hold, Sissy," Michelle giggled as I knelt before the wrestler, "Let's see your lip-lock in action."

Instantly the wrestler grabbed my pigtails and pulled my mouth toward his cock. "Open wide, slut," he ordered.

The idea of sucking the wrestler's cock with my schoolmates watching was just too much to accept and I futilely tried to avoid this new degradation by pleading, "No, please!"

"Get busy, girl," demanded Michelle as she grabbed my balls, "or you'll spend the rest of your life as a soprano."

So, having no other choice I found myself orally servicing the muscular athlete as the wrestler pulled painfully on my hair and his hard meat pushed eagerly at the back of my throat.

"The slut certainly has good cock sucking technique," laughed Leah as she watched from the sofa, "be sure she doesn't swallow her syrup before her ice cream arrives, Mike."

"Here it comes," Mike groaned as he quickly pulled out of my mouth and milked his juices into the rapidly filling glass which was now being held by Karen.

The room suddenly erupted in applause as the success of my first cock sucking experience became obvious. I must have blushed fifteen shades of red!

"Get the bitch over here," moaned Jessie, as he watched Mike fill the glass and stroked his own meat, "I've got a big deposit to make in her sperm bank."

Within seconds several sets of female hands were pulling me over to the tall black youth whose huge penis looked like it would choke me to death! Before I knew what was happening, I was on my knees again and the long black phallus was pushing between my lips.

"Come to Jessie, you little cock sucker," demanded the athlete, "You'll just love swallowing my black sword!"

"Go on, white bitch," demanded Karen, "give my boy Jessie a blow job he'll remember for the rest of his life!"

As Jessie began pushing his cock into my mouth with a timeless rhythm, the audience began to clap and chant, "Go, Go, Go!" in cadence with his deep-throat thrusts.

"I can just imagine what her trips to the restroom and the boys locker room at school will be like from now on," giggled Leah.

"You can say THAT again," laughed Mike, "Sissy will DEFINITELY be the most popular boy in school from now on!"

In less than a minute, Jessie rewarded my efforts to avoid strangulation with a low moan from deep in his throat, and he suddenly began to fill my mouth with his juices. At that moment Karen twisted my balls savagely and hissed, "Don't you dare swallow, bitch, or I'll take these little jewels home as my personal trophy."

By the time Jessie finished emptying his load, his cum was running out the corners of my mouth and dribbling down my chin; but I obeyed Karen's order and didn't swallow a drop. I realized she really didn't want to miss any when I felt her holding the glass under my chin.

"Open wide slut," she ordered, "and you'd better put every drop in this glass or next time we'll arrange for you to blow the whole damned basketball team!"

As I added Jessie's spunk to the nearly half-full glass, Rhonda cried out, "Way to go, Sissy!" from the bottom of the stairs and I realized that my dessert had finally arrived.

"Quick, Karen, pour it over Sissy's dish. Let's all watch her enjoy her Hot Cum Sundae," Alex gloated. Time ran in slow motion as the huge supply of white syrup flowed from the glass onto my bowl of chocolate ice cream.

"Go on girl. Eat it up," Melissa demanded, "You don't want your special dessert to melt or go to waste, do you?"

I ate my 'special treat' in total degradation while seven girls and both sperm donors watched and laughed their asses off.

"If the kids at school could only see her now!" giggled Michelle.

"You're right. This is great" replied Karen. "We'll have to arrange for Sissy to entertain at ALL our parties."

After I finished my dessert, Karen removed her panties and ordered me down between her legs, "Get busy, with that tongue bitch. I'm horny as hell," she commanded as she grabbed my beribboned pigtails.

Her curly nest was as tasty as the sweetest brown sugar and I lapped at her delicious fountain with delight for several minutes.

After Karen had managed to cum twice, she jerked on my pigtails and passed me over to Michelle who quickly pushed me onto my back.

"Ride-em cowgirl!" Alex yelled as Michelle ground her clit into my nose and I licked the lips of her free-flowing pussy.

"Show the slut how a girl eats pussy," Wendy coached from the sofa.

"Suck hard on my clit," Michelle instructed as she slid off my nose, "Now, s-l-o-w-l-y roll the tip of your tongue around the edge of it, then push back inside as far as you can reach while I s-l-i-d-e my clit back up over your nose."

"That's it!" she barked as her eyes glazed over, "You've got the moves right. Now KEEP doing it just like that!"

In under five minutes, Michelle shrieked in ecstasy and collapsed on my head in exhaustion. She was replaced by Wendy who wanted the relief she knew my mouth could give.

As Wendy tried hard to grind my nose to a bloody pulp, I felt two sets of hands caressing my cock and squeezing my balls. "Come on, Sissy, get it up for me," Alex pleaded, "I want to play 'hide the weenie' with you."

Within seconds, my member was stiff as a board and Alex was facing my feet and riding it hard, while Wendy rode my face to completion. I assumed Alex was tiring when she grabbed my legs behind the knees and pulled them up under her arm pits, so you can imagine my shock when I suddenly felt something cold being pressed against my ass.

"Mrrmpfh," I complained, "leempf mbee allommm!"

"What did she say?" Melissa giggled as she pulled, twisted and squeezed my balls.

I think she said, "More, please, more." Rhonda replied.

"Oh great," cried Leah. "That's JUST what I hoped she'd say. Sissy, I sure hope you LIKE summer sausage," she said as she forced the painfully large intruder deep into my virgin ass.

"Now he knows how his sisters felt when he made them suck his dick," cried Rhonda as she watched the action.

"Not quite," said Wendy as she settled her pussy over my lips, "but she will soon. I hope you're thirsty, Sissy." And at that moment a flood of hot piss hit my tonsils.

To avoid literally drowning, I had no choice but to swallow every drop while Rhonda, Michelle, Karen, Mike and Jessie laughed and applauded the action.

"See, I SAID she was a real toilet mouth!" Rhonda giggled from her perch on the stairs, "Hurry up, Wendy, 'cause I need to use the toilet as soon as you're done with it."

"Me too," shouted Melissa.

"That makes three of us who can't wait," laughed Karen.

"Four," added Mike.

"Five," chimed in Jessie.

"Six," exclaimed Alex.

"Seven," continued Leah.

"Eight," concluded Michelle.

"Nine!" shouted my sister Diane from the stairs.

For a moment the room froze and fell completely silent. Then Rhonda clapped her hands and threw her arms around Diane. "Why not?" she demanded, "after all, Diane's the one who was ACTUALLY mistreated."

Suddenly everyone was agreeing with her and Wendy raised up to make room for Rhonda, calling, "Next!"

During the next hour I must have drunk a gallon of piss. I also licked and cleaned several foul smelling ass holes and sucked cum from penis and pussy alike. But finally I saw Diane's familiar blonde-covered snatch straddling my chest and realized with unspoken gratitude that I was at last nearing the end of my ordeal.

Diane looked down as she straddled my chest with an evil grin. "I told you I'd get even with you, you toilet-mouthed bastard," she said glaring at me. Now it's MY turn to show you what it feels like. I have something REAL special for you."

At that moment, Diane began rising up toward my face, and I realized with absolute horror that she had a white string hanging out of her pussy! She smiled again as she looked at me and reached under her ass from behind to pull down on the short string.

"Here's a special treat for you, toilet," she grinned as she stuffed her red tampon between my lips and sealed my mouth with her pussy. "Wait 'til the girls at school hear about this!" and she flooded my mouth with her pink nectar.

As I submitted to this retribution, I heard Rhonda say to her friends: "I bet it'll be a long time before Sissy abuses another female."

There isn't much of the story left to tell. After the boys left for home that night and the girls were all ready for bed, they dreamed up a final humiliation for their amusement. While Rhonda snapped pictures with her camera, the other girls took turns powdering my bottom and diapering me in bath towels stuffed with that spun glass Christmas decoration called 'angel hair'.

"This angel-hair stuff itches like crazy," explained Alex evilly, "It will DEFINITELY keep our little angel's attention all night long!"

"We'll have to do something to make sure she remains angelic," responded Leah, "otherwise she might scratch the her 'little thing' off by morning."

After the diaper, they added white lace-trimmed rubber pants with a pink bonnet, and they made me suck on a pacifier - which was tied in place by pulling a pink ribbon behind my head. Then they took more pictures for what they called the "permanent record".

Their next move, was to force my hands together in a single pair of socks and bind my wrists behind my back with a second ribbon. Finally, they tied several strands of ribbon around my legs and ankles and bound my ankles and my penis ribbon to my wrists thus leaving me effectively hog tied.

"These diapers will ensure that you don't wet your bed even if you DO wet yourself, Sissy; and the photos will guarantee that you keep your mouth shut about tonight forever," Rhonda said in a threatening tone. "If you tell anyone about this, you're sure to find these pictures all over the bulletin boards at school and I guarantee they'll be a BIG hit in the school yearbook!"

Needless to say, my bed was dry that night - but my diapers weren't. My captors punished me for that by making me wear a clothes pin on my chastened penis all the next morning.

I guess the real lesson I learned from this experience was not to even think about abusing a girl or woman. I found out the hard way that they can dream up more unpleasant ways to get even with you than you could ever imagine!

I never saw the pictures the girls took, but I know lots of kids at school did because I heard about them countless times. I kept my mouth shut just like Rhonda told me to and never told the story of the babysitter's revenge to anyone - until now.

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Kaylee’s Ordeal

SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 20, 2011

Kaylee's OrdealIntroduction: Kaylee finds a secret room in Mr. Peters' house. Kaylee was surprised to hear the doorbell after nine o’clock so she set aside her Algebra homework and peered out the little curtained window next to the door. It was Jennifer, her best friend, and she looked upset as she fidgeted in the December cold on the front porch. They were both in their cheer uniforms because there had been a game that afternoon and while the sweater was actually pretty warm, the short pleated skirt did nothing to keep the chill out. Jen noticed her peering out the window and called out, “Come on Melon, let me in. It’s fucking cold out here!” She unbolted the door and drew back the chain and let her friend in. Mr. Peters wouldn’t be home until after midnight and Kaylee assumed he wouldn’t mind if she had a friend over as long as it wasn’t a boy. Elizabeth, Mr. Peter’s five year daughter, was already asleep in her bed anyway. Never-the-less, Kaylee wished that she could have kept her out – she was obviously upset about something – and if she was right in her suspicions it was about Johnny. Jen and Johnny had been in a on-again off-again relationship all sophomore year and every couple of weeks it seemed her friend was crying on her shoulder vowing never to see him again. Of course, she was always right back by his side in no time. Kaylee felt that Jen was obsessed and that her relationship with Johnny, a senior, was just not healthy. Her friend had confided in her that she had given the football player a blowjob on their last date and that she intended to give him her virginity on Prom night; if he ever got around to asking her to prom that was. It was just acts of desperation, Kaylee saw, Jen was giving him her most precious gifts in hopes it would keep him interested. That wasn’t the way it was supposed to work – Kaylee was saving herself for someone who was definitely committed to her and had proven it by marrying her. Not that she ever intended to put a penis in her mouth – Jen said it wasn’t that bad – but the thought of it just sent shivers down her spine. It was degrading to women, and just plain disgusting. Kaylee’s husband would have to be a gentleman, like Linus Larabee. While she did get tired of Jen’s drama, Kaylee was not wary of her blonde squad mate because it was likely more of the same old story. The truth was, if she and Johnny were on the outs, there was a fairly good chance that it was Kaylee’s fault this time. When she had heard how he had ejaculated in Jen’s mouth and then told her to swallow it – she couldn’t even think about such a thing without gagging a little – she had been pretty upset with him. After the game that afternoon, she had marched right up to him dragged him over to the bleachers and told him in no uncertain terms that he needed to treat her friend with respect. At first he had just smirked at her – in disbelief that she was so nosy. It was that kind of thing that really got her irritated: when guys treated her like she was just a dumb girl. And, like always, he had spent most of the time staring at her breasts. Kaylee was self-conscious about her large breasts as it was and never appreciated the attention they garnered her from just about every boy and man she encountered. (Jen, who had something but not much, was insanely jealous of Kaylee’s boobs and had once held up a small watermelon at the market and loudly proclaimed it the same size as Kaylee’s tit. From that point on, Jen always called her Melon, and it was her favorite game to call attention to her friend’s boobs in any public setting.) She had been fuming at him, railing on about respect and dignity, when he had just stepped in close and said, “Maybe this will shut you up.” Then he pressed his lips against hers and began kissing her. At first she just froze, in complete shock. The truth was, she had only ever had one other kiss, in Junior High and it had been awkward and short. But Johnny was firmly kissing her, his strong arms pulling her against him, and his tongue in her mouth. Suddenly she was very aware of how cute he was – she had always thought he was attractive – and his cheeks were stubbly, manly, and she liked the feel of them on her face. He didn’t smell good, he was all sweaty from the game, but somehow it was a bit intoxicating – masculine – and it caught her off guard. Without even really thinking at all, she just started kissing him back, in a daze reaching up around his body and squeezing him – feeling his muscles. His hands moved to her breasts and she felt her nipples harden. No-one had ever touched her there before and it felt so good. And then she thought, no wonder Jen is so nuts for him! It was that thought, not the fact that she had compromised all her ethics and feminist ideals in the span of one chauvinistic affront, that snapped her out of it. She pulled back and stopped him when he tried to kiss her again. “Johnny, we can’t do this. What about Jen?” “Melon, we already did it. And you can’t take it back now. Look, Jen’s nice. I like her a lot. But you know as well as I do that we aren’t going to last. She’s not long term girlfriend material. And I’ve always secretly wanted you anyway.” Kaylee hated herself for being so flattered by his words. He was a guy who had only yesterday came in her best friend’s mouth and was now hitting on her. There was no way she could ever trust him. Hell, he had just called her Melon, a nickname she hated! But his compliment went right to the heart of her and Jen’s whole dynamic and it pleased her that someone realized she wasn’t easy like Jen. But she was back in control of her faculties and knew she would not let this happen again. She didn’t date jocks – well she really hadn’t accepted any of the numerous date invitations she received on a regular basis, but she certainly didn’t intend to make Johnny the first exception. “I would really appreciate it if you didn’t mention this to Jen. It would only hurt her. If you really feel that Jen isn’t long term girlfriend material, then you should break up with her once and for all. Let her move on with her life.” With that, she managed to somehow hold her head up high and marched off, still trying to regain her arrogant composure. But now she was face to face with a visibly upset Jen and she realized that she didn’t know if her friend knew about the kiss. If she did, would she believe Kaylee that it had been all his doing? That she had been a victim of unwanted attention? She didn’t have to wait long to find out. Jen plopped down on the sofa and immediately began ranting about Johnny. Apparently he had broken up with her, saying pretty much what Kaylee had said to him. Jen needed to get on with her life. “But he told me it was because he was interested in someone else.” Kaylee looked at her friend’s face carefully. There was anger in Jen’s eyes but she couldn’t know if it was directed at her, or at Johnny. Inside she was screaming how sorry she was, but she just couldn’t bring herself to confess. If she didn’t already know, then she could spare her friend the pain of knowing that he had kissed her best friend. Confessing did nothing to make things better, so she held her tongue. “Do you have any idea who it could be? Have you seen him chatting it up with any other girls?” The cheerleader sat back and played with a long red curl as if deep in thought. “Johnny’s always flirting with everyone, Jen. I’ve told you a million times that he’s a horndog.” This was a very truthful answer: if you ignored the fact that it completely dodged the real question. “I know. I probably shouldn’t even be upset, right. Good riddance to bad rubbish and all that. At least I still have you.” Kaylee leaned in and hugged her friend who hugged her back. After a minute or two, Jen pushed her away. “Get off me, Melon – you lezzy slut!” And so they moved on to other topics, although every few minutes Jen would return to the subject of Johnny and his mystery crush. The whole thing was making Kaylee so nervous, she decided to try and distract her friend by suggesting they snoop around the house. Ordinarily she would never do such a thing, but she was desperate to keep Jen busy with something other than her heartbreak. Besides, Mr. Peters was as straight-laced as they come and they probably wouldn’t find any more interesting than a Playboy in his side drawer anyway. In the master bedroom Jen found a gun in his side drawer, secured with a trigger lock. It was pretty heavy and mean looking. Guns made Kaylee nervous, especially when Jen picked it up and pointed it at her. “I’d sure like to know who mystery-girl is right now – one squeeze of the trigger and Johnny’s mine again.” Kaylee laughed and took the gun from her, trying to hide her anxiety, “He’s not worth going to jail for, Jen. Besides, maybe she didn’t do anything to encourage his attention.” “Oh no, Kaylee, he told me that he kissed her! That she kissed him back! The slut let him feel her up.” No-one had ever called Kaylee a slut before. She supposed she deserved it, but she wasn’t a slut! It had just been that he had caught her off guard. He practically assaulted her and it only took her a couple of minutes to snap out of it. And she had stopped it. How was she ever going to be able to explain herself to Jen? Mr. Peters did have pornography, a Penthouse magazine, in his dresser drawer. They spent a few moments looking at the glossy images of women, legs spread and holding their pussies open with their fingers. Kaylee had never seen anything so revolting, although she had to admit the women were very beautiful. None of them had grotesquely huge breasts like hers. She commented that she didn’t understand why slutty girls shaved their pubic hair, and Jen chuckled, pulling her skirt up and her bloomers down to reveal a completely smooth pussy. “It’s because we know guys don’t like getting hair in their teeth.” “Oh gross!” Kaylee was shocked. Of course she trimmed her bush for bathing suits – that was just good hygiene – but she had never thought that anyone in the real world went bald. “Of course, Kaylee, you shouldn’t ever do this. Redheads are rare and guys love red pussy hair. But you could leave just a thin strip down the middle. Or make a heart or something; that would be cute.” It had only been two years ago that she and Jen were kissing their own hands, trying to learn how, and completely ignorant of anything sexual. How had Jen moved so much further along this depraved path? “Johnny refused to go down on me. Can you believe that? He said he was watching his carbs. And after I ate his come too. Guys have such a double standard. He wouldn’t even kiss me again after I brushed my teeth.” “Can you blame him? It’s not exactly sanitary. I mean, he pees from there.” “Remember when Mr. Johnson told us how the Apollo 13 astronauts drank their own urine. He said it was sterile and harmless. It’s not like I licked old crusty urine from a toilet, Kaylee. Besides he was very clean at the time. You’ll see soon enough.” “Not me, Jen. I wouldn’t date a guy who expected that.” Jen stared hard at her for a moment, and Kaylee just knew that Jen knew. Johnny had told her all about their kiss and she was going to explode now. But instead Jen just laughed, “Yeah, you probably wouldn’t. You’re going to have the most boring sex life in the whole world, Kaylee. What a waste of fantastic tits!” Kaylee’s heart was racing, and she felt her face start to flush. “Uh, I need to use the bathroom. I’ll be right back.” Kaylee went into the bathroom and relieved herself. Then she took a long hard look at herself in the mirror. It wasn’t fair to Jen what had happened. Her friend was hurting, and it was at least a little bit her fault. She had known Jen for a long time, and even though her friend was kind of a blossoming young slut, they were still best friends. She owed her the truth. Summoning up all her courage, she went back into the master bedroom to confess. Jen wasn’t in the bedroom anymore, but Kaylee heard noises coming from the large walk-in closet. She entered and was surprised to see that the back wall was open. A huge panel had slid aside. Mr. Peters had a secret room in his house. There was nothing that could have prepared Kaylee for what she found in this room. Even Jen seemed taken aback by it. It was a substantial room, about thirteen feet square, with a concrete floor and cinderblock walls. There were no windows and the only way in or out was back through the closet. One wall was covered with peg board, and neatly organized hung whips, and ropes, and chains, and paddles, and clamps, and – oh my God! Were those dildos? Plastic cocks of all different shapes and sizes were arranged on the wall. The next wall had a large wooden X attached to it, like a cross tilted diagonally. At each of the extremities there was a heavy iron loop, which Kaylee instinctively knew was for tying rope. The last wall, had three large screen flat panel displays on it. Looking around Kaylee saw that there were a dozen or so video cameras set at all angles. What kind of sicko was Mr. Peters? “Can you believe this shit?” Jen said. She was kneeling next to a large wooden box that was bolted to the center of the floor. The top was covered with padded leather and straps dangled on the sides. It was about table height. It looked ominous but the purpose of it wasn’t evident. “Uh, I think we better get out here right now. Mr. Peters wouldn’t like us in here.” An evil grin crossed Jen’s pretty face, “Oh, I think he’d really like us in here.” “Oh sick! He’s like my Dad’s age.” “Come on Kaylee. Those Penthouse Pets are only two or three years older than us. You’ve been babysitting for him a lot. I bet he thinks about having you strapped down in here all the time.” Kaylee was actually kind of afraid at this point. Was this kind of thing even legal? She tried to imagine what it would be like to be strapped down, helpless, while someone violated her. “I want to go, Jen. I’m not comfortable with this.” As if reading her mind, Jen stood up and approached the box. She went up against it, and Kaylee now saw that there were grooves in the corner in which her legs fit snugly. “I think I’ve figured this thing out. The woman stands here and then bends over the top.” Jen bent over, her stomach on the padding and her small breasts hanging off the other side, and Kaylee saw that her cheer skirt lifted up to the point where her bloomers were in view. “Then she reaches down and grabs hold of these handles.” Again there were grooves in which her arms fit nicely. “Then Mr. Peters straps her in and does his thing.” “Jen, we shouldn’t be messing with this stuff. For all we know these cameras are on! We need to leave before we get caught.” “None of the red lights on the cameras are on, Melon. He won’t be home for hours. Quit being such a dork – when are we ever going to get a chance like this again? Here, you try it.” Jen stood up and motioned for Kaylee to get on the box. She shook her head no. In the pit of her stomach she felt sick. How was she ever going to face Mr. Peters again? “Come on Kaylee!” Jen whined, “You’ve got to do it. I did it. It’s so weird imagining what it would be like to be restrained like that.” “I don’t want to, Jen. I feel like we’re violating Mr. Peters’ privacy. It’s not right for us to be in here.” “Look, just try it and then we’ll leave. I promise.” Kaylee looked at her friend with a helpless look, but knew she was going to give in. She walked up to the box and tried not to think about Mr. Peters as she put her legs in the grooves and bent over. “Holy shit, Melon! Look how your tits hang!” Kaylee started to get back up, but Jen put a hand on her back. “No – come on – you have to grab those handles.” The young cheerleader frowned at her friend and reached down and grasped the handles. She had to admit that the position she was in was uniquely sexual. She was on her tip toes, and her ass was pointing out, and her tits were hanging down. If she had been strapped down, Mr. Peters would be able to do anything to her he wanted. “Hey, Melon! Look at this!” Jen was now standing by the television monitors and there was a touch screen display that she was typing on. In the span of two seconds, Kaylee became aware of several things at once: First, there was a loud clicking sound, and she felt clamps close around her ankles and wrists. Second, the room was suddenly flooded with light. Third, there was a mild electronic hum and all the screens came to life and Kaylee now saw herself from several different angles, strapped to the bench. Looking around she saw that all the cameras now had red lights. And last, she watched the door slide shut with a hiss. “Jen! What did you do? I’m stuck! Turn it off!” Kaylee was panicking and felt like she couldn’t get enough air. Jen was laughing loudly. “Calm down, Kaylee. I figured out this whole contraption when you were in the bathroom. I’m just fucking with you.” Kaylee tried to calm down, “Please let me up, Jen. I don’t like this at all.” She knew she was about to cry and really didn’t want to give Jen anything more to tease her about. Jen walked over to the bench. “This really is an ingenious device, don’t you think?” She pulled a strap from the sides of the bench and pulled it tight across Kaylee’s back. “This lever spreads your legs wide.” Kaylee saw on one of the monitors that Jen pulled a lever near her feet and the shackles on her legs pulled out hard, spreading her. “OW! Damn it, Jen, stop playing around!” “Oh, Melon, you must be so uncomfortable. Let me help you.” She went around the front and pulled out a stand. It was an adjustable prop, with a large metal collar on it. Jen fastened it around Kaylee’s neck. Now she could rest her head, which was more comfortable, but she was forced to look forward, her chin pointing out. “Look at yourself, Melon!” Kaylee couldn’t help but look at herself. She was larger than life on the monitors. “If Mr. Peters was here, I bet he’d rip off your bloomers and fuck you silly.” “Come on Jen, this isn’t funny. I want to get up.” “But you haven’t seen the best part, Melon.” Jen stooped down in front of her and pulled up her sweater and bra freeing her breasts. “What the fuck are you doing?” “Check this out,” Jen laughed and pulled two little clamps out from a drawer at the base of the unit. She put one on each of Kaylee’s nipples, causing her to scream. The clamps were attached to retractable cords that pulled down, stretching out her nipples. Kaylee was gritting her teeth, the pain was intense, “GET ME OUT OF THIS RIGHT NOW!” Now she was pissed. Jen had definitely crossed the line. “Okay, okay. Calm down, Kaylee. I was just messing with you. Let me shut it off.” While Kaylee whimpered, Jen went to the panel and tapped away. “This should do it.” Kaylee heard some clicking and felt vibration coming from the box. She pulled against her restraints but they didn’t open. Then in horror she watched on the monitor from a side angle as a drawer opened from the bottom of the box between her legs and a pneumatic arm raised up holding a large black dildo. The drawer then began to slowly retract, pulling the dildo closer to her inch by inch. “Oops!” Jen said, tapping on the controls some more, “This doesn’t seem to be responding.” “Jen, this isn’t funny! Stop that thing!”

“I’m pressing the release button. It’s not releasing. It worked when you were in the bathroom!” The dildo made contact with Kaylee, pressing against her bloomers. It was clearly trying to penetrate her and she felt the smooth material of her panties and bloomers pushing inside of her. It hurt a lot, but just kept pressing. “OH GOD! It’s trying to go in! Stop it, Jen! Turn it off!” “I’m trying! Damn it, this thing is not responding!” “OH! FUCK!” An inch of her panties and bloomers had been pushed inside of her by the dildo, and it was tearing her dry pussy. Slowly the dildo retreated, and Kaylee sighed in relief, but then it reverse and slowly began trying to penetrate her again. “Jen! It’s trying to fuck me! Don’t let it fuck me! Please, God, please turn it off! Oh it’s tearing me up!” Jen saw on the monitors that it was pushing her underwear inside of her pussy. She moved over to Kaylee, and said, “Honey, I think I’m going to have to move your bloomers or it’s really going to hurt you.” As the dildo pulled out, Jen grabbed her bloomers and panties and pulled them down. When the dildo made its way back it now entered her pussy unhindered. Her pussy was still raw, but it didn’t hurt as much. The dildo kept penetrating her about an inch and then backing away – little by little Kaylee felt her pussy dampen and then it actually began to feel good. “Oh God, Jen. Please stop this.” “Working on it, Kaylee. I just don’t understand why it’s not working. Maybe I can unplug it.” There were no wires anywhere on the box, it must have been hard wired through the floor. “I’m so sorry, Kaylee, I’ll turn it off I swear.” She was back tapping on the panel, and then the dildo stopped slowly teasing her and began to push into her very slowly. “Jen! It’s going deeper! It’s going to fuck me! Shit, it’s going to take my cherry! Please, turn it off.” Kaylee felt the dildo brush up against her hymen. If Jen didn’t figure it out soon, she was going to be deflowered by this evil machine. Jen then moved over to Kaylee and knelt down in front of her, looking her in the eye. “You know, I intended to give my cherry to Johnny at the prom.” Kaylee bit her lip as the dildo pressed into her, and then screamed as it burst through her cherry. “Now he tells me that he wants to take you to the prom. You, Kaylee. My best friend.” “Oh God! Fuck it hurts!” The dildo pushed into Kaylee, six inches, seven, eight. The pain and humiliation was intense, and the terror, at realizing Jen knew about Johnny, was only making it worse. She had let this machine take her virginity, and now it seemed she was going to let it impale her. “It’s a thirteen inch cock, Kaylee. I switched it out from the five incher that was on it when I came in here. It’s going to destroy your pussy. Johnny’s little six inch dick won’t even be able to feel the sides of your cunt when you give it up at prom.” Nine inches in and still going. The dildo was pressing against her cervix and now began to force its way in deeper. The pain was unbearable, she was stretched wide and deep. “Jen, please stop! I don’t want to go to prom with Johnny. I hate him!” Ten inches. “Oh, is that why you tongue fucked him! It that why you let him grope your fucking melons!” She tugged on the nipple clamps getting Kaylee to scream again. “Is that why you TOLD him he had to break up with me if he wanted to be with you?” “No! Jen, I’m sorry. He kissed me. I was just taken off guard!” Eleven inches of hard plastic cock in her tight body and Kaylee thought she might pass out. She couldn’t believe that Jen was doing this to her. Tears poured down her face. “That’s right, cry you little slut! Tiffany told me she saw you. You kissed him for like five minutes! You clung to him! You let him touch your precious tits! And after all your lectures on how I’m such a slut.” “No, it’s not like that. It was just an accident. I was confused. Please, stop this. Jen, please you’re my best friend.” “Fuck you, Melon! I’m not your goddamn friend. You’re a backstabbing little bitch and I’m going to enjoy destroying your fucking cunt.” With twelve inches of dildo buried inside of her, Kaylee was groaning and couldn’t say anything else. She hadn’t realized she was even able to take so much inside of her. The last inch pushed into her slowly and then the whole machine just stopped. Jen went back to the panel and pressed a few buttons. The dildo began to vibrate inside of her. Jen went to the wall and grabbed a little ribbed clip that she affixed to the dildo so it was pressing up against Kaylee’s clit. The vibrations were driving her crazy. “Don’t do that! Stop it, Jen! This is rape! Get this thing out of me!” “You know what? I’m sick of your lying bitch mouth!” Jen grabbed a harness from the wall, and stepped into it. Kaylee didn’t understand what was happening until Jen clipped an eight inch dildo onto the front of it. She had never even heard of strap-ons, but the purpose of it was self-evident. “Jen, please, we can talk about this. I don’t want Johnny, and you shouldn’t either.” “I love him, bitch! I let him cum in my mouth! And now, he’s telling me how he can’t stop thinking about your fucking tits.” “Please, Jen, please stop this!” The pleasure she was getting from the vibrator in her cunt was finding its way through the pain she was feeling in her nipples and cervix. Her clit was sending wave after wave of sensation through her. Kaylee had never had an orgasm and so she didn’t recognize that the feeling that was building up inside of her was going to be so intense. “Oh fuck, please make it st-“ When her mouth made an O in the word ‘stop’, Jen shoved the strap-on into her mouth. “Guess what, you judgmental little bitch, looks like you do suck dick after all! I just wish I could come down your pretty little throat.” Kaylee’s eyes were wide as Jen pushed inch after inch of the cock into her mouth, not stopping when she gagged. The head of the plastic cock entered her throat and Jen didn’t let up until the fake plastic balls were on Kaylee’s chin. She couldn’t breathe. “Oh my, Kaylee, you’re a natural cocksucker – deep throating it on the first try.” Kaylee really began to panic just as her body released her first orgasm. She was literally thrashing against her restraints, humiliated that she was somehow enjoying this torture, terrified that Jen was going to suffocate her to death, in the most pain she had ever endured. Jen pulled out of her throat, and she gasped for breath and screamed until Jen shoved the dick back into her mouth. Her mouth was fucked furiously for the next several minutes, as orgasm after orgasm coursed through her from the cock in her cunt. “Take it you fucking good for nothing cunt! Suck my dick, Kaylee! I’m going to tell everyone what a great little cocksucker you are – how you can take the whole thing into your throat. Every guy you know is going to try to get his cock in you. Course I’m going to tell them how stretched out and useless your pussy is now.” Kaylee couldn’t believe what was happening to her. Her body was completely betraying her as she came over and over and over. She wanted to die. Eventually, Jen got tired of fucking her throat. “Jen, please, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. Please stop raping me!” “Raping you? Kaylee, you are cumming almost constantly. Who cums when they’re being raped?” “I don’t want this! I’m saying NO!” “Your mouth says ‘no’ but your pussy is saying ‘yes’. But you know what, I’m sick of listening to you whine.” Jen grabbed a large red ball gag from the wall and affixed it around Kaylee’s head. She now could only moan into her gag. “You’re gonna love this next bit, Kaylee.” Kaylee watched on the monitor as Jen pulled some platforms out from the corners of the box near her feet. Jen stood on these platforms, straddling the evil fucking machine that was embedded in Kaylee’s cunt. To her horror, Kaylee watched Jen line up the strap-on with her asshole. “NNNNNNNNNUU!” Kaylee tried to protest, but the gag was effective. The dildo was only slickened with her own saliva, but Jen managed to get the tip inside her virgin asshole. She screamed silently into her gag as Jen slowly fucked into her. It was surreal feeling a cock in both her pussy and her asshole. And all the while her clit continued to shoot out multiple orgasms. Her whole body was drenched in sweat. “Oh yeah, I’ve got all of it in your ass! What a dirty slut you are, Kaylee. Taking a cock in your asshole and cunt and cumming because you love it!” Kaylee didn’t want to love it – in fact she hated it. She hated the humiliation and betrayal she felt. It was very painful – every part of her was sore. But the reality was that every little thing that Jen did to her made her cum again and again as long as that vibrating cock was inside of her. She had lost count of how many orgasms she had had. Finally, Jen tired of fucking her asshole and pulled out. She came back around to Kaylee’s face. Jen held the cock in one hand and put it up by Kaylee’s nose. She could smell her own shit on the strap-on and tried to pull away from it. “Now, Kaylee, I’m almost ready to stop torturing you. But first, I expect you to clean up my cock. When I take off your gag, I want you to stick your tongue out and lick this ass covered cock clean. If you don’t, I’m going to grab one of those whips and tan your ass until you beg me for the honor of cleaning my dick.” Kaylee shook her head ‘no’, but Jen just unfastened the gag and stuck the strap-on out for her. “Jen, please. Please don’t make me do this.” “Melon, I’m going to fucking hurt you bad if you don’t lick my cock right now!” Kaylee believed her, but she just couldn’t seem to find the nerve to do it. It was so disgusting. Jen got very cross. She went back to the wall again and picked up a large paddle with holes in it. WHACK! “HOLY FUCK! Jen, stop it!” WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! Kaylee screamed as her ass turned bright red with white dots. Jen let her have it a dozen or so times until Kaylee started cumming again. “You are such a slut, Kaylee. You just don’t stop cumming.” “Please stop hitting me! Stop, please! Please, I’ll clean your cock! I’ll lick it! I promise!” Jen moved back to Kaylee’s face and she immediately stuck her tongue out and started licking the shit covered cock. “Tell me you love it. Tell me you love licking your shit off my cock.” “Jen, please. Haven’t I had enough?” “Do you need another spanking, bitch?” Kaylee cringed and kept licking, “MMMM. I love licking my shit off your cock. I love it.” Then she came again. “Well, Kaylee, it seems you are being very selfish. Not only did you steal my boyfriend, but we’ve been having sex for like an hour and you’re the only one who’s came. Before we finish up here, I want you to make me cum.” Jen slipped her bloomers off, and pulled the thong to the side. Kaylee could see her pussy was dripping wet. She couldn’t believe it, Jen was sexually excited by torturing her. She watched as her lifelong friend bent over at the waist and slowly backed up until her snatch was pressed against Kaylee’s mouth. “Jen, no!” Kaylee shut her mouth and tried to turn her head away. “Get your tongue in my cunt right this instant, Kaylee! Don’t make me whip you again!” Kaylee tentatively stuck out her tongue and tasted her best friend’s pussy. It was creamy and sticky, but it wasn’t foul. Jen began moaning as Kaylee lapped at her. “Oh that’s so good, Kaylee. Come on, slut, get your tongue inside me!” Jen forced her friend to lick her pussy and asshole for the next several minutes until finally she crested and had an intense orgasm, filling Kaylee’s mouth with her juices. “Now, will you please get this thing out of me and let me go.” Kaylee was completely sobbing now. “I’m almost done, you fucking bitch.” Jen retrieved another gag from the wall and put the ball into Kaylee’s mouth. She then insert a flexible tube into a hole running through the center of the gag. At the end of the tube she attached a large funnel. Kaylee thought she was beyond being horrified, but her eyes flew open wide again as Jen straddled the funnel and began to piss. “Mr. Johnson would be so proud of me, don’t you think? Putting knowledge into practice like this. Maybe I’ll show him the video.” The poor cheerleader’s mouth flooded with piss – Jen reached down and pinched her nose closed. “Swallow it, slut!” There was no other option, Kaylee had to swallow mouthful after mouthful of piss. Jen began putting things away, switching the funnel gag for a red ball gag again. Then she went back to the wall panel and tapped a few things. Kaylee hoped for a second that Jen was going to release her, but to her chagrin, the dildo inside of her began to fuck her – pulling out almost a full ten inches and then slamming back in. All she could do was grunt in pain as each push slammed into her cervix and caused her tits to bounce pulling against the clamps. Now Jen ignored Kaylee for several minutes while she was mercilessly fucked by the machine. She transferred all the video of their little encounter to an online server and deleted it all from the local server. Then she shut off the cameras. “Kaylee, I’m almost done here. Just be patient a little longer.” Kaylee was busy having yet another orgasm, her whole body twitching as the monster dildo ravaged her. Jen pulled out her cell phone and dialed Kaylee’s house. “Oh, hello Mrs. Stephens. Yes, it’s Jen. Kaylee’s phone died again – I told her to plug it in. I know. I know.” She held the phone away for a moment, “It’s your mom, Kaylee.” She smiled evilly. “Oh, okay. I’ll ask her. Sorry, Mrs. Stephens, Kaylee’s all tied up dealing with Mr. Peters’ baby. Anyway, Johnny and I broke up today and I was hoping you’d let Kaylee stay with me this weekend. Oh yeah, no problem. Yeah, she won’t need any clothes or anything. Toothbrush? Well, I’m sure there’s something around here we can use to clean her mouth out. Yeah, I know, I’m hysterical. Thanks, Mrs. Stephens. What? Oh, well, it seems he’s been cheating on me with some cheap little slut. Yeah. Okay, if I catch her I’ll slap her once for you. Bye.” Jen hung up her phone and then slapped Kaylee as hard as she could right across the face. “Your mom says hi, bitch! Well, Kaylee, it’s time to get home. There’s a lot of video to edit. I’m going to remove myself from all of it. If you go to the police, or try to tell our parents, I’ll send a copy to everyone you know. Everyone will see how easily you cum and how much you love licking shit off of cocks. But if you’re good, I’ll only show it to a few select people.” Kaylee was completely exhausted and although furious at Jen, she was just glad the ordeal was coming to an end. She just wanted to forget about the whole thing – she had no intention of telling anyone. Still the idea of spending the whole weekend with Jen after her rape seemed unthinkable. Did Jen really think they were going to still be friends after this? “Well, see ya at school. By the way, if you show up at cheer practice again or talk to any of our friends, I’ll show this video on the school TV network. Keep your distance.” Kaylee, her pussy still being pounded, watched as Jen walked out of the room. She poked her head back in for a moment, “Oh, don’t worry I’ll hang out until Mr. Peters get back. To make sure Elizabeth is safe. Oh, and I’ll let him know that your folks won’t be missing you until after school on Monday.” Jen left and a moment later the door slid shut and the lights all went out. The machine kept pumping away, occasionally bringing her to another orgasm. All she could do was wait for Mr. Peters to come home and find her. Would he let her go or continue her rape? It was only about forty-five minutes before she found out. -the end-

POSTED BY

TWISTED

5:53 PM

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Sorority Pledge pt 5

Hi Everyone, This story follows on directly from where Sorority Pledge part 4 finished, so this will make much more sense if you read the earlier parts first. As always I love getting comments and messages from you all about my stories, especially from other girls! So please feel free to let me know what you think. Thanks and I hope you enjoy, Love and Licks, Lucy X X X X * * * * * * * * * * Please note the following rather than complaining afterwards, A. Since I last updated this story someone has published a totally separate story using the same title, so for clarity my story is about a girl's attempts to gain a place in a prestigious sorority & the trials she goes through in that attempt. B. This story is almost entirely girl on girl, so if you don't like that then this isn't the story for you. C. If you are looking for romance then again this story isn't for you, it involves in part cruel girls & very kinky acts, you have been warned! * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 26: Risk and Reward Harmony was in an outdoor swimming pool, the sun was shining down warming her body, she was laying flat on her back on a lilo type float that meant she could feel the water beneath the inflatable moving & causing her to sway a little, but she was totally dry. She couldn't see anyone near the pool, but there were four other girls who were in the water. As she realised they were there these four girls closed in around her. Rebecca & Britney grabbed the end of the lilo that her head rested on with Cassie & Poppy taking hold of the end her feet were at. Suddenly both pairs were pulling on the float trying to drag Harmony towards them, this was causing the float to rock & tip from one side to the other as the four girls pulled with all their strength. Harmony wanted to tell them to stop, for some reason she was desperate not to fall in to the water, but as she cried out an appeal for everyone to calm down no sound came out. One second she was sure she was about to fall in, then she was sure she was moving towards Cassie & Poppy, then she was certain she was going towards Rebecca & Britney & then she was back half way between the two pairs again, she tried again to call out but still no sound escaped her lips. She didn't know how long this continued for, but as she heard a loud buzzing noise that seemed to fill her head Harmony realised it was her alarm call coming over the house's intercom system & that she must have been dreaming. Unusually for Harmony she clearly remembered the dream she had just been having, but she didn't understand why she would be having such a strange dream. It wasn't until ten minutes later when she was in the shower that Harmony realised that in the dream herself & all four of the other girls were totally naked & when she realised that it shocked her that she hadn't noticed something like that sooner as just a few days before such thoughts would have appalled her. Harmony had been second in to the shower after Poppy, when she returned to the bedroom wrapped in a towel Lexi passed her going in the opposite direction which left her alone with the pink haired girl. As Harmony dried herself & got a clean pledge robe out of the draw they were kept in Poppy came over & stood right next to her & smiling coyly looked her right in the face. "Listen Harmony, I've had an idea, it'll benefit both of us but it'll involve being a bit sneaky. We'll be finishing the hold your orgasm pledge challenge later & that means we'll be going down on each other, so how about neither of us try very hard for the first 3 minutes, we just get each other warmed up, then try properly once we get to 3 minutes. That way we will both end up with good points from the challenge as Catalina & Amber both have fairly low times." She suggested. Harmony thought about it for a few seconds before breaking in to a slight smile & replying, "Sure, I'll definitely go along with that, when you're going down on me I'll give you some sort of sign when the watch reaches 3 minutes & you do the same when it's me going down on you.". "Cool, I know it's cheating a bit, but as we're the ones doing all the work during this challenge why shouldn't we get a little advantage!" Poppy answered now smiling more confidently. A few minutes later all 6 potential pledges joined the first years, as well as Ashley, Michelle, Taylor, Rachel & Zara for breakfast. When everyone had eaten the first years & pledges were sent to get ready to go on to campus. Each of the potentials was given back either a skirt or a pair of jeans, a top & some footwear as well as underwear. The pledges had 90 minutes to get dressed, check their hair was tidy & put on whatever make up they wanted. Harmony helped check Lexi was ready, she was impressed how well the blind girl managed to do her own make up. Harmony wore a dark green skirt, a lighter green top & her best shoes, but as she looked in the mirror she had to admit that Lexi in blue jeans, a white t-shirt & almost brand new sneakers looked far hotter than she did. When Poppy came out of the bathroom after doing something to her hair Harmony almost gasped, the pink haired girl looked absolutely stunning, she wore blue jeans & combined them with a gold top that showed off plenty of her stomach. The outfit showed off all of the lesbian girl's curves in a totally hot way & without realising it Harmony licked her lips as she gazed at Poppy's gorgeous backside as her fellow 5 foot 6 girl leant over a table to pick up her rainbow scarf. At 10 o'clock the 14 first years & potential pledges assembled in the party room & Ashley had them line up at the bar so she could inspect them all. Most girls passed the sorority president's inspection, but Cindy was sent to change her skirt as the first one was too short. Catalina was also sent back to change, in her case it was her top. When she was satisfied everyone was properly attired Ashley divided the girls in to 4 groups, Ashley herself took Heather, Amy & Amber, Michelle was given Cindy, Rebecca & Tiphany, Rachel was assigned Jess, Catalina, Britney & Scarla, with Zara looking after Harmony, Poppy & Cassie. As Lexi would need more help than the other girls with the sign up paperwork she was paired with Taylor so she could receive one on one assistance. The 4 main groups had each been assigned one of the 5 cars the sorority owned, but Taylor chose to stick to her own car as she just had Lexi in her group. As Harmony joined Cassie on the back seat of a very nice looking black Porsche she looked around at the other cars, with the exception of Taylor's all the others they were using were clearly expensive. She also noticed that Rachel was the only one in charge of a group who wasn't climbing in to the driver's seat. Looking in her mirror Zara noticed Harmony looking over to the left & when she saw what the pledge was staring at she explained, "Rachel isn't confident driving either of the jeeps, so Taylor made sure Scarla was in her group as she drove a bunch of us to the beach in the blue jeep last week when she taught us how to surf." As they pulled out of the parking lot Harmony thought she had been extremely lucky to get such a good group for the morning, with Taylor & Lexi unavailable she reckoned this would be the exact group she would have chosen for herself if she'd had the chance. In fact it had been nothing to do with luck, Ashley had told Taylor to assign the groups & to make sure she put girls together who got on as she wanted no trouble when they were on campus. The 5 cars pulled in to the large parking lot outside the university's main administration centre almost in a convoy, the groups headed in the same direction as they left the lot but after a little while they headed off in separate directions. Zara was very efficient & kept her group moving so before they knew it they were collecting their student ID cards & walking back towards the parking lot. As her group arrived back more than half an hour before any of the others Zara took Cassie, Harmony & Poppy in to the party room where the four of them sat & chatted whilst they each drank either coffee or lemonade. Harmony enjoyed this time & as the next group back were Taylor & Lexi they happily joined the table & the conversation. Eventually at 12.30 Rachel's group finally arrived back with the third year girl apologizing for their slowness & complaining about some problem with Britney's papers that had apparently taken ages to sort out. As everyone was finally back Ashley sent the pledges to change back in to their pledge uniforms before they helped remove any cups & glasses from the party room & set the tables as lunch was due to be delivered in a few minutes. By 1pm the food had arrived & Harmony sat eating at a table with Cassie, Poppy, Lexi & Zara, a combination she was again very comfortable with. After they had finished eating the potential pledges were told to clear all the tables, do the washing up & put all the plates, glasses, cutlery, etc away. At 2pm the girls were allowed half an hour to themselves which 5 of them spent laying around in their rooms watching TV & chatting, Jess was the only exception as she spent the time smoking on the first floor balcony. At 2.30 all 6 pledges headed down to the meeting room as they'd been told to do, when they arrived they found the floor covered by thick crash mats with 21 of the 24 ordinary sorority sisters on chairs along the far wall of the room. Ashley, Michelle & Taylor were sat on their gold thrown like chairs against the opposite wall to the rest of the sisters & a few feet to their left were the 6 chairs clearly meant for the pledges with three extras on the end where Cassie, Cindy & Rebecca already sat. When the pledges arrived Ashley rearranged the order the girls already on the row were sat in, Lexi was led to the far end with Cassie next to her & the others were told to sit on any of the remaining seats which meant Harmony ended up between Cassie & Poppy. "This challenge will be wrestling, Cindy & Rebecca are joining in as we needed to make up the numbers & they didn't take part when we did the same thing last week. Cassie will also be involved as she'll be representing Lexi." Ashley started to explain. "All of you will strip completely naked, even taking off your name badges. You will then take part in a wrestling tournament. This will take the form of quarter finals, semi finals and a final. There are some strict rules though, we don't want anyone to get badly hurt. You must stay on the mats at all times, no kicking or punching your opponents in the head, no scratching or bighting full stop and nothing that could cause your opponent serious harm. Please come forward and place your name tags into the bag Taylor is holding, then return naked to your chairs leaving your robe under your seat. Each match in the quarter finals will have different rules, we will do a draw to decide who faces who as well as what rules you'll be contesting." Ashley told the pledges as well as everyone else in the room. Once the name tags plus three spare ones with Cassie, Rebecca & Cindy's names on them were in the bag Taylor shook it around & mixed up the names before asking Michelle to guide Lexi over to her. The blind girl had been allowed to keep her pledge uniform on & Taylor had decided that as her lack of sight meant she couldn't see what was on the name tags she was the perfect person to draw them out of the bag. There were also a number of pieces of paper in the bag with names of match types & these were to be drawn out at the same time. Lexi handed Taylor the first two name tags then a piece of paper, the black haired vice president wrote the details on her clipboard before calling out, "The first match will be Poppy versus Rebecca in a pole match." The same process continued for the other three quarter finals, "Cindy will face Jess in a strip match, Amber will face Harmony in a last woman standing match & finally Cassie will face Catalina in a laundry basket match." As soon as she finished announcing this Taylor picked up a bag from under her chair before guiding Lexi back to her seat, she then handed Cindy & Jess each a skirt, top, bra & panties which she told them both to put on before asking Lexi to look after the empty bag. Whilst that was happening Michelle was carrying a 6 foot plastic pole attached to a stand on to the edge of the mats & Ashley was getting two pairs of hand cuffs out of the house's toy box, that contained many different kinds of sex toys. Once everything was ready Ashley walked to the centre of the mats & addressed the girls in the first match, "Poppy & Rebecca, the aim of your match is very simple, all you have to do to win is to cuff your opponent to the pole." As Poppy & Rebecca both walked naked to the middle of the mats plenty of eyes focused on Rebecca's beautiful 5 foot 4 body, the black haired girl was shorter than her opponent but she was also slimmer so was likely to have a speed advantage. Harmony was looking at the pink haired Poppy instead, she was 5 foot 6 & was carrying a little extra weight around the stomach & ass but still looked gorgeous in her fellow pledge's opinion. Taylor was apparently refereeing the first match as she had the two combatants stand facing each other an equal distance from the pole, then she stepped back & the fight began. Rebecca darted forward attempting to tackle Poppy around the waist but the pink haired girl stepped lightly aside & swept her leg out tripping her black haired opponent. As Rebecca fell she managed to roll & land on her back but this proved to be an error as it cost her the match. Seeing her chance Poppy dropped her ample backside down on Rebecca's stomach once, twice, three times! Driving all the air from the shorter girl's lungs. As Rebecca coughed & spluttered she felt herself lifted over Poppy's shoulder & carried over to the pole, she swung her opponent around once before dropping her on the mat & attaching one end of the cuffs to the pole & the other to Rebecca's left ankle. In less than ninety seconds it was over, now Rebecca was flat on her back with one leg slightly raised & chained to the pole & Poppy was standing over her victorious, for a second Harmony found herself willing Poppy to squat down & stick her pussy right on Rebecca's lips but then she blinked & the image that filled her mind saw her as the one chained to the pole & it was Rebecca lowering her pussy ready for servicing. The rest of the girls applauded Poppy's victory for around twenty seconds before Taylor uncuffed Rebecca & helped the defeated girl up. Ashley congratulated Poppy before explaining the rules of the next match, it was Cindy versus Jess & the aim was just to strip your opponent completely naked. As Poppy returned to her seat Harmony noticed a bead of sweat on her neck, she almost leant across to lick it off but she caught herself before anything happened & made her mind get a grip. Once Rebecca was off the mat Cindy & Jess moved forward, while Taylor moved both girls to where she wanted them to start Rebecca walked behind Amber & whispered in to her ear, "Make sure you beat Harmony as I really want to knee her right in the pussy then make her kiss my ass in front of everyone!" She laughed quietly. Taylor stepped back & told the girls to start, Cindy ran forward straight away & motioned as if to slap Jess across the face but as her shorter opponent brought her hands up to protect herself Cindy drove her fist in to her left breast instead. Jess gasped in pain but before she could react Cindy punched her right breast & drove her knee in to her stomach. The 5 foot 4 blonde fell to her knees as Cindy had hoped so the big breasted girl took the chance & grabbed her top & pulled it off over her head. Cindy was also blonde & at 5 foot 7 she towered over the now kneeling girl, Jess was expecting to feel her bra ripped off but instead Cindy kneed her in the stomach again & pulled her forward so that she was laid flat on her belly. Quickly Cindy climbed on to the prone girl's back & sat her full weight on the now trapped girl before unbuttoning her skirt & quite literally ripping off her panties, it took two tugs but the thin material did split allowing her to throw away the remains of the garment. Watching the match Harmony wasn't pleased, she was hoping Jess would go far in this challenge as she was way behind overall & was therefore far less threat to Harmony than the other girls, but now with just her bra left on it was clear that she was about to lose. Cindy could so easily have finished the match right there but she decided that she wanted to have a bit of fun first, Jess's ass was still red from the spanking she'd received the day before & Cindy decided that she wanted to make it redder. For the next five minutes she had a great time slapping each ass cheek in turn until her arm started to tire, the watching girls estimated that Cindy had spanked each cheek about twenty times & by the time she finally finished she had an enormous smile on her face whilst Jess was sobbing profusely. That was when she turned, unclipped the bra & threw it off before standing with her feet on either side of the prone girl with her arms raised to receive winners applause. Zara was sent to fetch an ice pack for Jess's ass as the still crying girl was helped up by Taylor. Meanwhile Cindy was ordered to strip & place all of her own clothes plus those she had ripped off of Jess in to the bag Lexi was holding. Cindy didn't actually have any problem with Jess, but she was still pretty angry about Ashley publicly rebuking her & ordering her to kiss Amy's feet as well as Heather's ass as a punishment, so she had enjoyed taking her frustration out on in her opinion the most boring of the group of potential pledges. Ashley was seriously pissed off at Cindy, yet again the first year had gone way over the line but this time she hadn't broken any rules so even the sorority president wasn't able to do anything about it. Cindy was sent to sit down & Jess was allowed to lay down behind the chairs as Amber & Harmony were called forward. Ashley explained that the only way to win their match was to keep their opponent from getting up for ten seconds, they didn't necessarily have to be pinned with their head & shoulders on the mat, they just had to be kept on the ground for that length of time. As Harmony got up she felt quite confident, she was four inches taller & a bit slimmer than her chubby black haired but pretty Chinese American opponent, so she would have a big speed & reach advantage. When the match started Harmony dashed forward at Amber intending to try & tackle her but the shorter girl dodged out of the way, Harmony turned & tried this again with the same result & the same happened at the third attempt. This time she paused & considered whether to try something different, when she next moved Harmony rushed towards Amber but paused short & as the Chinese American cutie moved aside she followed her & threw herself on top of her sending them both tumbling to the ground. Harmony landed on top & she felt a pleasant jolt of electricity as their nipples rubbed together, Taylor started to count as the girls fought on the ground but she had only got to two when Amber managed to roll over & get on top of Harmony. For the next couple of minutes the two girls flipped each other over & took turns being on top but neither could hold the other down for long enough for Taylor to count beyond four & eventually they both rolled off in opposite directions to get their breath back. Ashley was really enjoying watching these two beautiful 18 year olds rolling around naked on the floor & as she looked around she saw hungry looks on the faces of a number of the other girls in the room, a few were even stroking the hand of the girl next to them or fondling their own breasts.

Amber doubled over as if she was massively out of breath & thinking she had time to decide what to try next Harmony closed her eyes & tried to envision how to win, but after a couple of seconds she realised she had been fooled as Amber had charged at her & head butted her right in the stomach sending them both tumbling to the floor again. The collision momentarily stunned Harmony & that was all the time Amber needed to act, she stepped over the prone girl, grabbed her legs & pulled them up towards her shoulders. Harmony had put her arms out to try & break her fall so they were still out straight over her head & now the Chinese American girl brought the tips of her toes to the floor alongside them so that she was almost folded in two. Then she sat down on Harmony's face, her asshole pressed against Harmony's trapped nose with her pussy over her mouth, with her hands pressing down on the backs of Harmony's thighs the taller girl was completely stuck. As Harmony tried futilely to throw her off Amber wiggled around to get entirely comfortable & as she did so Harmony's face seemed to disappear further in to the crack of her large ass, once she was totally comfortable the seated girl broke the silence that had descended as the onlookers took in the genius of how she had trapped her victim by saying, "Well you may as well start to count Taylor, but honestly she's not getting out of this if you count to a thousand!" As soon as Taylor started Amber spoke again, "Harmony if you quit now I'll let you go & trust me that way will be better for you!" she gave a knowing giggle as she finished saying this. Harmony continued to struggle & gave no indication she was even considering quitting the match but Amber held her there with practically no effort at all. Taylor continued to count & before she knew it Harmony heard the sorority vice president get to nine, she gave one last huge effort to escape but it was no good & she didn't even hear Taylor say ten as right then Amber ripped a loud high pitched fart right up her nose. This meant the applause for Amber's victory was mixed with laughter, a fact that doubled Harmony's humiliation in defeat. Amber held her in position for a few seconds as she herself laughed before whispering to Harmony, "Don't worry, I'll let you up in a second, we just need to make sure you absorb all the smell of that little gift I just gave you! I bet now you wish you'd quit when I gave you the chance!". Harmony was forced to breathe in the nasty eggy smell Amber had let out until the big bottomed girl finally released her & when she got up she was sent to wash her face by Taylor before returning to her seat. When Harmony returned & sat down she saw that Catalina & Cassie were already on the mats as for some reason was an open laundry basket, it was one of those circular baskets about four feet tall & it's lid was on the ground next to it. "One of them has to shove the other in the basket & close the lid" Poppy whispered in her ear after seeing Harmony's confused look. When Harmony focused on the match in front of her Catalina had just picked up Cassie & was raising her over her head, Cassie was 5 foot 5 with blonde hair & 34C breasts, she was slim but even so it was impressive that Catalina could lift her so high so easily. The 5 foot 8 Colombian American with 36C breasts & a large but well-toned ass threw her opponent in to the air so that she fell flat on her back a couple of feet in front of her. The fall drove the air from Cassie's lungs & Catalina gave her no time to recover as she dropped her muscular backside on her victim's breasts. The rest of the match was irrelevant from that point on, Catalina scooped up her beaten foe & tipped her headfirst into the laundry basket & jammed on the lid. When the watching girls finished applauding Catalina tipped the basket over, grabbed Cassie by the ankles & pulled her out before leaving her sprawled on the floor & returning happily to her seat. Ashley stood & congratulated the four winners before having Lexi draw out the next set of matches, "First we'll draw out the losing girls in to semi finals as they try to win the minor points, so Harmony will face Jess in a kiss my foot match & Cassie will face Rebecca in a toy box match. As for the girls still going for the full ten points, their semi finals will be Cindy versus Poppy in an I quit match & Amber versus Catalina in a survival match." Ashley announced. Harmony hadn't noticed Taylor had left the room but as the sorority vice president hurried back down the stairs a few girls noticed her & the chatter that had built up quickly stopped so everyone heard her tell Ashley, "I've spoken to Jenny, she's given me a few instructions & we'll need to send someone to the drug store a bit later, but for now Jess should sit out the rest of this challenge." Jenny was the head doctor for the CIA & as a former Zeta Sigma Omega girl she volunteered to help this chapter of the sorority with medical testing for new girls and if they had medical questions or had a medical crisis. Jess was sent to lie down in guest room 2 & Heather was told to strip as she'd be replacing her for the remainder of the challenge. This meant Harmony would get a shot at revenge as Heather had defeated her in the same challenge when they had done it the week before. Heather was a couple of inches shorter than Harmony & her blonde hair was a slightly darker shade than her opponent's but apart from that the pair were very similar in stature. Ashley informed the pair that for this match the contents of the toy box would be available for use & the way to win was to make the other girl kiss the foot of another nominated girl. Harmony picked Amy for Heather to kiss whereas Heather chose Britney for Harmony. Chairs were brought out for Amy & Britney at the edge of the mats & both girls were instructed to take off their shoes & socks as well as to stay sat there until the end of the match. Once the combatants were stood facing each other on the mats Ashley announced that Scarla would be refereeing this round of matches. Harmony remembered how she had lost when facing Heather before so this time she backed away as the shorter girl came towards her, she was retreating towards the toy box but reaching it wasn't her aim. Heather fell right in to the trap & thinking Harmony was seeking the potential weapons inside the box she charged & Harmony moved aside but left a foot out to trip her rival. Heather fell face first on the mats so Harmony threw herself on top, they had landed right next to the toy box so without taking her weight off of Heather Harmony sought out what she was looking for. First she found a spreader bar which she used to trap Heather's ankles around 18 inches apart. Then she grabbed some handcuffs & forcing Heather's arms over her head she attached the cuffs also with a gap of about 18 inches. Lastly she picked up a paddle & gently tapped it on Heather's arse saying, "We can do this the easy way or the hard way, either you can crawl over to Amy & give her sweaty looking foot a big smooch or I can smack your ass with the paddle until you do." Heather knew that she was beaten, she couldn't escape the cuffs or the spreader bar & couldn't avoid the paddle so reluctantly she crawled to Amy's feet with Harmony following & gently tapping her bum with the paddle. Amy looked positively regal as with a massive smile on her face she lifted one foot off the floor & dangled it soul up right in front of Heather's mouth. The helpless first year shut her eyes & stretched forward to plant a passionless kiss on the sweaty underside of the blonde pixie's foot & a second later Harmony was soaking up applause for her victory. Things got even better for Harmony a couple of minutes later as Rebecca managed to trick Cassie in to trying to kick her but aiming too high, as soon as the blonde first year's foot came into gentle contact with the side of her black haired rival's head Scarla stepped in & declared Rebecca the winner by disqualification. As Rebecca wasn't playing for points this meant Harmony wouldn't have to have a third match & she was guaranteed to finish fourth out of the six pledges vus earning three points from this challenge. It also meant that Heather would face Cassie as both attempted to earn the final point available from the task for the girl they were representing. Next up was Cindy versus Poppy in an I quit match, both were told that the only way to win was to make your opponent quit. Poppy was glad that she'd been warned by a number of the other girls that Cindy was a bit of a bitch as her low opinion of her opponent enabled her to be far less distracted than she would have been otherwise by the beautiful naked blonde. The toy box had been put away for this match but the lack of weapons didn't delay Poppy's win for long, after a minute or so of dodging around each other Cindy threw herself at her opponent & instead of knocking Poppy to the floor the pink haired girl caught the bitchy blonde & threw her to the mat. Poppy immediately sank down to the mat too & grabbed Cindy's ankle quickly locking in an ankle lock, the pain was unbearable for Cindy so she immediately cried out that she quit. The second semi final was Catalina against Amber, the Hispanic girl was seven inches taller than her opponent so everyone assumed she'd win easily until Ashley explained the rules of the match, Amber didn't need to pin Catalina or make her submit, instead she just had to survive without being pinned or submitted for three minutes to win. For the first minute or so Amber dodged every one of Catalina's lunges, there were a couple of near misses but she managed to stay clear every time the Hispanic girl attacked. Eventually Catalina changed her tactics & managed to drive Amber in to the corner of the room, this forced the Chinese American girl to move forwards for the first time & as she tried to rush past Catalina to find an open space again the taller girl tackled her around the middle & dragged her to the ground. From there it was easy for Catalina, she climbed on to Amber's back & knelt there with her knees pressing in to her back as she grabbed both of her victim's wrists & one of her ankles & pulled them hard towards her. Catalina kept her hold in place as Amber moaned in pain beneath her before with 75 seconds still to survive shrieking that she quit. As Catalina climbed off & helped her up Amber realised that the position she had been held down in meant all the sorority sisters had just got a view straight up her pussy. Amber felt sore as she returned to her seat & she was disappointed to have lost but she consoled herself that as Cindy wasn't part of the pledge contest it meant she wouldn't have another match in this task & she had earned 5 points from the wrestling challenge. Whilst everyone had been watching Catalina's attempts to catch Amber nobody had noticed Heather sneak up behind Cassie & whisper to her fellow first year, "I really don't like Jess & I don't want to help her earn the last available point from this challenge, so when we face each other I'll tackle you & wrestle you & make it look real for a minute or so then I'll let you catch me & pin me in a way that looks like you've caught me out unexpectedly, just play along." Cassie didn't reply but she did nod her head to show that she had heard Heather's idea & would play along. In truth she was really glad as she was feeling bad about doing so poorly in the task as she was representing Lexi. She didn't feel guilty about screwing over Jess either as like most of the girls she was yet to come across anything about the weed smoking suck up that she actually liked. So when a couple of minutes later Cassie faced Heather it was Jess's representative who seemed to be winning for about ninety seconds until she attempted to put Cassie in an ankle lock like the one Poppy had used on Cindy earlier. Cassie was expecting to feel pain from the hold but then she realised that this must be the opportunity Heather had come up with to put her plan in to action as it didn't hurt at all. Cassie rolled on to her right shoulder which meant Heather naturally tilted back & as Scarla started to count most of the watching girls didn't realise what was happening. "One .... Two ..... Three!", As soon as she heard three Heather sprang up faking a look of shock as Scarla helped Cassie up & held up her arm in victory, as some of the girls looked confused the beautiful surfer girl explained, "When Heather leant back her head & shoulders were on the mat so I counted the pin." Cassie returned to sit by Lexi with a smile on her face & the blind girl put an arm around her whispering, "Well done." Most of the girls thought that the final between Poppy & Catalina would be close but it really wasn't. Catalina looked stronger & more toned but when it came to it her pink haired opponent was far more calculating & was clearly far stronger than she looked as every time the Colombian American girl attacked she was either sent tumbling to the mat or careering towards the seated girls. Eventually Poppy finished the mismatch when she got Catalina in a very painful looking submission hold that made her victim scream that she quit. Ashley was feeling pretty horny after spending the last hour watching attractive naked girls rolling around together so when she walked to the middle of the room & embraced Poppy she held on for a little longer than necessary before spinning her around & raising her arms in the air & saying, "Congratulations Poppy, you've won the wrestling challenge & the full ten points available from this task.". The pledges were allowed to put their pledge uniforms back on then Taylor, Scarla & Zara helped Harmony, Amber & Poppy to stack up all the mats & carry them back to the equipment cupboard whilst Catalina was told to make sure all the sex toys were back in the toy box before Michelle put it away. Cassie, Rebecca & Cindy were allowed to get dressed whilst this was going on & they then returned to sit with the other sorority sisters on the pink chairs. Harmony was last back to her seat as she had paused in the equipment cupboard, she had noticed another box that she was sure hadn't been there earlier in the week. This new box seemed to contain a weird assortment of stuff including tennis balls, golf balls, tape measures & other assorted items that appeared to just be a random jumble of things. She reached into the box noticing a coin & was intrigued when she examined it to find it was a double headed coin, she had never seen one before & thought it was pretty cool, but she put it back where she found it anyway & returned to join the other pledges. Ashley stood again & addressed the pledges, "Well done all of you, whilst you didn't all win you all did your best & thanks to Cassie & Heather for stepping in to represent Lexi & Jess. We'll eat at 6pm tonight, pledges you need to head up to the party room in a minute, the rest of you can do whatever you like til six." Ashley stopped Cindy before she could leave & explained that someone needed to go to the drugs store to pick up a couple of things to help treat Jess's bruised ass & that as it was Cindy herself who had made the situation worse she'd be the one making the trip. She handed the angry looking blonde a list & thirty dollars as she told her to go straight away. Cindy stomped back upstairs & a little way behind the pledges followed, Harmony was guiding a smiling Lexi who whispered to her, "I hope we're not about to finish that hold your orgasm game now as my mind was definitely misbehaving itself while you were all wrestling." Harmony didn't respond but as Lexi was holding her elbow she noticed her friend noticeably stiffen so she added still in a whisper, "Well I couldn't see what you were all doing but I could hear lots of flesh smacking together as well as sort of panting & moaning sounds! & I did know you were all naked so I might have imagined it a bit more sexual than it actually was!" She giggled quietly & this time Harmony joined in before playfully slapping her arm. When they got to the party room Harmony whispered to Lexi that apart from the pledges only Taylor, Michelle & Ashley were present. Harmony was surprised to see that the whiteboards were both turned away so that you'd have to be behind the bar to read them, she was about to wonder why but Ashley spoke then & answered her question, "We're going to finish the hold your orgasm challenge now so we'll keep the pledge challenge scores a secret until this task's scores are added to them. Harmony you'll be involved in all three remaining girls attempts at this competition, first you'll be going down on Poppy, then Poppy will return the favour & lastly you'll be pleasuring Lexi." She explained with an excited looking smile. Ashley was feeling particularly horny by this point & was looking forward to watching the oral fun but she was also thinking about how long she'd have to wait to get some action of her own. Harmony was far more in control, she remembered the deal she had made with Poppy about not trying too hard for the first three minutes & she was confident that with that in mind she'd be able to last far longer than Jess's five minutes & two seconds & maybe even win the task. A few days ago she would have been feeling dreadful about the fact she was about to have to go down on two different girls in the space of a few minutes but now it barely crossed her mind. Poppy moved her chair into a space a little away from the others as Taylor walked over with the stopwatch, Harmony approached before dropping to her knees in front of the beautiful pink haired girl. Harmony didn't realise it herself & because of the angle she was standing at nobody except Poppy or Taylor saw it but as she sank down in front of Poppy she did it with a wide smile on her face. As Poppy parted her legs wide Harmony leant forward & took a long slow breath savouring the smell of Poppy's pussy for the first time, like the smile this motion was subconscious & as soon as she realised that she was doing it her head darted forward bringing her lips to the soaking shaved snatch in front of her. Taylor started the watch as Harmony took a slow tender lick along Poppy's outer lips bringing forth a moan of pure pleasure from their lesbian owner. As Harmony started to press her tongue deeper she remembered to take it slow which meant she got a more intense taste of her friend's pussy juice, she thought to herself that Poppy smelt nice & tasted very nice, better than most of the girls she had been down on before. These thoughts combined with the repetitive slow circling of her tongue brought her mind far from reality until she felt Poppy tap her head with a finger, this caused her eyes to flicker open & she saw at the edge of her vision the stopwatch sneak past three minutes. This was her signal to go for it & that she did! Poppy had been far more turned on than she had realised & despite Harmony's lack of initial effort she was rapidly nearing the edge of her tolerance. Just after the watch passed three & a half minutes Poppy closed her eyes & leant back as she tried to hold on, she had plenty of experience of a delicate female tongue between her legs so she'd expected that she would have been able to hold out for six or seven minutes easily, but Harmony had learnt well & clearly had natural oral talent as the watch stopped at 4 minutes 17 seconds when Poppy clamped her thighs tight & screamed with excitement as she came very hard on Harmony's mouth. Harmony knew she had Poppy a few seconds before the job was done, she forced her mouth tight to the beauty's mound & enjoyed the sensation of her mouth filling with the pink haired girl's love juice as she tensed her thighs around her head. As she awaited release Harmony's mind was again brought back to the thought that Poppy definitely tasted good, she thought the only girls who had tasted this good were Cassie & Rebecca, but as soon as she decided this her mind rebelled, Rebecca? Had she really thought Rebecca tasted good? Then she realised what she was thinking about & she wondered why she was thinking about this at all, she wasn't doing this by choice, she wasn't a lesbian, so how could she be thinking of any girl as tasting good?

Poppy finally untensed & allowed Harmony to shuffle backwards away from her, the pink haired girl stood & took Harmony by the hand & with a smile helped her up before gently pushing her towards the chair she had just vacated. As Poppy sank to her knees she was surprised & delighted to find that Harmony was already wet, she loved the thought that the submissive pledge had seemingly been turned on by going down on her as this might mean she'd be up for a repeat performance. Poppy hadn't bothered to put her own pledge robe back on & now she enjoyed gently removing Harmony's so that she had a full view of her when she returned to her knees. After the sneaky taste of the beautiful blonde's pussy she had stolen the night before Poppy had been really looking forward to getting a more thorough tasting so as she moved her mouth to Harmony's shaven haven she opened her mouth wide & stretched her tongue out taking a long slow sensuous stroke along her moist slit. Nobody had ever gone down on Harmony before but the seated girl felt confident that as she had just spent the best part of five minutes on her own knees between another girl's thighs she couldn't possibly be at all turned on so she'd be able to last a substantial time. This illusion was shattered seconds after she heard the beep of the watch when she felt Poppy's gentle tonguing begin & she let out an involuntary moan of sheer pleasure. Hearing this Poppy moved even slower than before, she could have finished Harmony off in less than a minute but they had a deal & she fully intended to honour it. So as she gently lapped at the beautiful girl's snatch she savoured the taste, Harmony's juices were delicious but then again she loved the taste of most girls she had sampled. She thought back to high school, there had been a sweaty girl after a final year field hockey game who hadn't tasted great & a couple of goth girls who weren't really her type who by the taste of them were experimenting with not washing very often as well as with girls, they hadn't tasted at all good, but in high school she had been in a serious minority as an out lesbian so she had had to take what she could get. As she continued to reminisce about some of the hotter & nicer tasting girls she had slept with Poppy felt a tap on her head & immediately opened her eyes focusing on the stopwatch which was just passing three minutes. This meant she could now go to work properly & try to make Harmony cum as soon as possible. By slowing her pace Poppy had allowed Harmony to get herself under control a little more but as the tongue in her twat sought out her clit & flicked over it fast & hard Harmony knew she couldn't hold out for long. She focused all her concentration on the stopwatch as she desperately tried to pass the next girl's time, she knew Amber had reached about 3 minutes & 40 seconds, that wasn't far away but the seconds seemed to tick past like hours as the skill of Poppy's lips & tongue rapidly started to overwhelm her. Poppy drew her teeth gently across Harmony's clit causing the seated blonde to shriek with ecstasy but she wasn't cumming yet, she tried her hardest to hold out just a little longer, just a few more seconds, just a little more, but the instant the stopwatch reached 3.40 she gave up & noticeably relaxed back into the chair. Poppy felt Harmony relax as she submitted to her will so she pounced on the opportunity, she sucked hard on her friend's clit as she flicked it very fast & very gently with the tip of her tongue, she knew it would work & when the watch showed 3.49 Harmony's thighs clamped her head like a vice as she screamed several times through the biggest orgasm of her life so far. When about twenty seconds later the pressure eased & Poppy withdrew her cum coated face she was greeted by a round of applause from the other girls as Ashley exclaimed, "Wow she came hard! Either you're great in bed Poppy or our little Harmony's a screamer!". "Maybe it's both!" Poppy replied with a smile. The watching pledges all had different views on what they had just seen, Amber wondered if Poppy was really that good or whether it was just Harmony's inexperience that made her react so dramatically, either way she was keen to try Poppy out for herself. Jess was simply pleased that she was still leading the task with just one girl to go, Catalina was wondering if she could get a go on Poppy's tongue that night & Lexi was regretting the fact that she was to go last, hearing Harmony & Poppy pleasuring each other had left her extremely turned on & she was doubting that she could last longer than anyone except Catalina had done. When Harmony regained her composure she stood & moved out of the way so that Taylor could guide Lexi to the now vacated seat. Lexi decided to keep her pledge robe on & both Harmony & Poppy took the opportunity to put their robes back on, so to Ashley's disappointment she had no naked girls to look at any more. As Taylor started the stopwatch Harmony's lips immediately found Lexi's slit, the Canadian girl was very wet already & she squirmed & moaned as the kneeling girl's tongue ran softly & sensuously along her moist outer lips. Harmony closed her eyes as she breathed in the blind girl's scent & savoured her taste, for some reason Lexi's juices tasted to her like bubblegum, she didn't know why, but she did know she liked that taste. A few seconds later Lexi moaned again, more loudly than before, the sound brought Harmony out of the almost trance like state she had been in as she tongued Lexi's box with a smile on her face. The smile disappeared & she again mentally rebuked herself for thinking another girl could taste good, now she was concentrating fully she was able to take advantage of her fellow blonde's excited state & her now well practiced tongue proved far too much for her friend's attempted resistance. Lexi couldn't see it but the stopwatch showed just 2.28 when she visibly tensed as she loudly moaned through a clearly very satisfying orgasm with a massive smile on her face. When she had calmed down & Harmony had moved out from between her legs Lexi said loudly enough for everyone to hear, "I had heard you were good at that Harmony, but wow, that was incredible!". Despite the fact that another girl had just congratulated her for her skill at licking pussy, something she would never have even considered doing a week ago, Harmony smiled with pride at the cute Canadian girl's praise as she subconsciously licked her lips & wondered again why she thought she could taste bubblegum. As Harmony took a seat alongside the other girls she noticed that Jess had a big smile on her face but she wasn't sure why. "Well done Harmony, I think your fellow pledges would all agree you are seriously talented with your tongue!" Ashley giggled as the other pledges nodded their heads in agreement, "Congratulations to Jess for winning this task & earning ten points in the pledge challenge contest, Poppy gets seven points, Harmony gets five, Amber three & Lexi one." Ashley stated in a cheerful voice before stepping away from the bar. When Ashley moved the girls saw Taylor writing on the whiteboard that contained the overall scores of the pledge challenge, when she was finished Taylor turned the board to face the girls before reading out the scores for Lexi's benefit. The leaderboard looked like this, Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 7: Hold your orgasm Poppy 36 Lexi 29 Harmony 27 Amber 21 Catalina 21 Jess 14 As Taylor read out the scores Ashley looked closely at all the pledges to observe their reactions when they heard their scores. Jess, Poppy & Harmony all looked pleased which didn't surprise her, Jess finally had some useful points on the board, Poppy had built up a sizeable gap to fourth place & Harmony after all she had been through over the past eight days could finally see light at the end of the tunnel. Lexi showed no real reaction but Ashley had expected that, although the Canadian girl was still in second place her position had been much stronger at the start of the day. As for Amber & Catalina both girls showed annoyance & frustration at falling a little behind the all-important top three positions but neither was so far back that they couldn't turn it around very quickly. When Taylor had finished reading out the scores & had sat down Ashley told the pledges that they had ten minutes to have a wash, go to the bathroom or do anything else they wanted before reporting to the kitchen at 4.45 to prepare dinner for the whole house. As the girls headed off in their different directions Ashley frowned as she saw Jess rushing up to the balcony on the first floor for a smoke, she wasn't keen on how dependent the least interesting girl in the pledge class seemed to be on cigarettes. Harmony hurried to the bathroom to wash the rapidly drying cum off of her face, she felt a little happy a few minutes later when she went to the kitchen to help prepare dinner, it wasn't until Amber leant close to her & sniffed loudly before saying with a giggle, "Someone's got pussy breath!" That she realised she hadn't brushed her teeth or used mouthwash or anything after going down on Poppy & Lexi. When she realised what Amber meant Harmony blushed & turned her face away which prompted Amber to bring her mouth close to her ear & say quietly, "When that yummy girl cum taste wears off I'm sure I could help you get it back!" she laughed before adding, "And as I'm way hotter than those other two I bet I taste far more delicious!" The time spent getting the food ready was fairly uneventful but when it came time to eat Harmony was bringing the last couple of trays out as everyone else was sitting down which meant she didn't get to choose who she sat with. When all the food was set out Harmony looked around & saw there were only two seats left & as one was across the table from Cindy she had to choose the other which left her sat with Amber, Amy, Britney, Tiphany & a second year introduced to her as Summer. The second year girl had strawberry blonde hair in a ponytail to just below her shoulders, she was 5 foot 5 and had 34B breasts, but it was her choice of clothing that really stood out, it was definitely a bit punk. She wore blue jeans & a black top highlighted with streaks of pink and bright green as well as flecks of silver. Summer had on a beautiful silver necklace that drew Harmony's eye but her focus was quickly drawn back to the conversation around her when she heard Amber talking about her, "So it turns out Harmony might enjoy tonguing twat more than she's been letting on! I noticed when we were getting the food ready that she had some serious pussy breath and that was right after we'd all been given a break so she could have easily brushed her teeth or used mouthwash or anything, I think she liked the taste so much she didn't want to get rid of it!" Harmony was about to put a large forkful of pasta in to her mouth but Tiphany reached out a hand to stop her & tickling her arm lightly asked her to open her mouth, as she did so the big breasted blonde leant forward & sniffed before laughing as she said, "Oh wow it's true! So whose snatch am I smelling on your breath Harmony?" Harmony blushed as she felt a hand on her right thigh, looking down at her food she replied quietly, "It's Poppy's and Lexi's, I went down on them both as part of our last pledge challenge & I must have forgotten to brush my teeth afterwards." Even though she was looking away Harmony noticed out of the corner of her left eye that Tiphany had a big smile on her face as she was speaking & when she finished the richest girl in the house laughed & replied, "You must have forgotten ha! Oh absolutely we all totally believe that!" Tiphany's words were gently mocking & when the giggling they caused subsided she lightly pinched Harmony's nipple & added, "After you've finished that pasta & salad I'm sure any of us would be happy to find you something else to eat, something really juicy that would refresh the taste you forgot to wash away!" That caused more laughter around the table, both Amber & Britney nodded enthusiastically at the suggestion whilst Tiphany gave her nipple another quick pinch & the hand that she realised must be Summer's gave her right thigh a firm squeeze before settling back to rest there. After that the conversation reverted to less sexual matters as the girls ate, Harmony was surprised to learn that Summer was studying accountancy & financial management as she certainly didn't look like any accountant or banker she had ever met. Summer didn't say much which Harmony assumed was why she hadn't noticed her before, but her hand spent a lot of the meal resting on Harmony's bare thigh & the little she did say suggested she was very intelligent. As the girls were finishing their pudding Taylor & Michelle went to each table in turn telling some of the first years & all of the pledges to stay behind when the others left. A few minutes later as the room started to clear Summer gave Harmony's thigh a long gentle stroke before smiling & winking at her as she stood to leave. Rebecca was sent by Michelle to fill the empty seat as practically everyone at the table she had been at had left the room. When the pledges and selected first years were grouped together and were the only ones left in the room apart from Ashley, Zara, Rachel, Taylor & Michelle the sorority president stood & addressed them, "Firstly well done pledges, that was a very nice meal, as usual you'll be doing the washing up, clearing the tables etc & you can have a rest until 8 o'clock when you've finished. At 8 we'll be having another pledge challenge which I need the rest of you here to help with. So I want to see all of you in the meeting room at 8. After the challenge we'll be having a sleep over, each pledge will be spending the night in the room of the girl assigned as their big sister. Breakfast will be at 9 in the morning with the first pledge challenge of the day at 10. I won't reveal what that one will be but I will tell you that later in the day we'll be seeing which of you can lick a girl to an orgasm the quickest." That last sentence caused so many different reactions in the room that Harmony didn't know where to look, Catalina & Jess both looked horrified, Lexi looked nervous, Poppy & Amber looked pleased & most of the first years present looked excited. As Ashley sat back down Amber stood & turned to face her, "Sister Ashley, I don't mean to speak out of turn but won't Harmony have a bit of an unfair advantage in that challenge as she's already been down on so many girls that whoever she's paired with she will already know what that girl likes & will be able to get her off faster." "You don't have to worry about that Amber, we've already decided that each of you will be paired with someone you haven't been down on before." Ashley answered with an approving smile that suggested she was pleased someone had thought to ask that question. Catalina responded immediately in an unkind tone, "You mean there's a girl in the house Harmony hasn't already pleasured? She's such a little cunt whore I'm amazed there's a girl in the whole town she hasn't done yet!" The Hispanic girl laughed loudly at her own joke but apart from Michelle nobody else found it amusing, Ashley thought about rebuking her but decided it was best just to ignore it completely. Ashley asked Taylor & Michelle to come with her to the sorority president's office for a chat so she left Zara to supervise the pledges as they cleared up, did the washing up etc. Amber, Harmony & Poppy worked hard as they wanted to have a bit of free time & when she realised she'd have more time to get high even Jess pulled her weight, so by 7.15 everything was done which meant the pledges had a 45 minute break before the next challenge. Ashley & her two vice presidents spent an hour or so talking over what they thought of the six potential pledges including which they hoped would get into the house. They all agreed that Poppy & Lexi would be an excellent fit & none of them wanted Jess to become a sister. All three were agreed that Harmony had shown a lot of determination & strength to still be in the pledging process & even Michelle had to admit it wouldn't be a bad thing if she was successful, although her reason for thinking this was different to the other twos. All three kind of liked Amber but weren't totally sure but both Ashley & Taylor had reservations over Catalina due to her selfishness, arrogance & bad attitude, although they had to admit she was gorgeous & Michelle definitely wanted her to get in to the house & probably her bed too. Jess spent her free 45 minutes on the first floor balcony getting high, she had a nice big splif that left her feeling very mellow by the time she returned downstairs for the next pledge challenge. Catalina spent the time preening herself in front of the mirror in guest room two whereas the other 4 pledges were sprawled on the bed in guest room one watching TV. When they went down to the meeting room at 8 o'clock the pledges found a few other girls were there too, Zara, Rachel, Amy, Cassie, Heather, Britney, Tiphany & of course Ashley, Taylor & Michelle. When the pledges were seated Ashley handed Harmony a sports jacket to put on over her pledge robe, oddly it had 5 foam stars stuck to it on bits of Velcro for no reason she could think of. Before she explained the game to the pledges Ashley used the intercom to instruct all sorority sisters to return to their rooms & lock the doors for the duration of this challenge, then she sent Rachel, Zara, Amy, Britney, Heather, Tiphany, Taylor & Michelle back up to the main part of the house. When it was just the pledges plus herself & Cassie left in the room Ashley sat down & talked them through the challenge, "One of the ways we come up with these pledge challenges is adult versions of children's games, like the musical faces game we played a couple of days ago. I'm sure when you were little you all played kiss chase, well this game is piss chase! It's simple, one girl runs away & the rest have two minutes to catch her, every girl who catches her will then get to piss in her mouth. Harmony will be the girl running & all the others of you have to do is grab one of the stars off her jacket to win. If Harmony escapes you all then she gets 20 points, any girl that catches her gets 4 points & if Harmony does avoid being caught she gets to pick two of you to drink her piss. Lexi you'll be waiting here with me whilst Cassie represents you. The girls I just sent upstairs have taken up positions in different parts of the house to observe & make sure nobody gets too violent or tries to help any of you out, it's each girl for herself." As Ashley finished explaining Harmony had massively mixed feelings, she knew she wasn't that likely to win & she hated the thought of drinking the piss of yet more girls as every time she had been forced to do it had been disgusting, but she knew if she could just stay clear of the other girls for two minutes she would have an enormous lead in the pledge competition & would be all but certain of earning her sisterhood. Ashley lined up the five chasers at the back of the meeting room & sent Harmony to the foot of the stairs, she ordered none of the girls to move until they heard her whistle. As soon as the shrill sound reached her ears Harmony took flight sprinting up the stairs into the main part of the house. Harmony thought fast, if she went upstairs she would have to hide & could end up trapped on one floor as easy prey for all five of her opponents, if she stayed on the ground floor she might be able to stay out of sight for a while by going around behind the bar in the party room & out the room's other exit but her best option was to go down the other set of stairs that led to the rest of the basement which contained the gym, the swimming pool & a changing room area.

So she sprinted straight to those stairs, noticing out of the corner of her eye that Heather was leant against the wall next to the stairs that led to the first floor watching where she went. When she reached the other side of the basement Harmony was already out of breath, she hurried into the changing room & knelt down behind a bench, she saw two sets of legs hurry past her towards the swimming pool without their owners seeing her. A few seconds later two more girls entered the changing room, the first ran straight through but the second, Cassie, started looking around the room so as she checked in the showers Harmony leapt up & sprinted away in to the gym. Harmony was glad that it was Cassie chasing her as her fellow blonde had the sense not to call out when she saw her so none of the others knew where she was. Harmony took up a hiding place in the gym & watched Cassie start to search, as her friend got closer Harmony started to panic that she was going to get trapped so as the first year girl drew nearer she sprinted for the door, she felt Cassie's fingers tug at her sleeve but she was the faster & she managed to escape her opponent's clutches. As they ran past Britney called to them that there was 30 seconds left & when she saw them Amber called out which suddenly meant four of the five girls were on her heels. Harmony dashed in to the swimming pool area, ran the long way around the pool & climbed the high diving board. By the time she stood at its summit she knew there were just seconds left, when she turned her head she saw that Amber & Cassie were following her up the steps, this left her only one choice so she took a deep breath, closed her eyes & dived in to the pool. Harmony sunk to the bottom of the pool before using her feet to push back to the surface, as her head broke the water she noticed several things at once, Catalina & Poppy had jumped in at the shallow end & were swimming towards her, one of the girls who had followed her up the diving board had also flung herself in to the pool & she could hear Ashley's voice counting down, "Eight....Seven....six....five", Harmony realised time was nearly up & swam hard for the side of the pool but she could feel hands grasping at her legs & arms, she looked down seeing Catalina & Poppy on either side of her & she felt Amber reaching around from behind her. Poppy & Catalina were trying to push each other away whilst trying to grab at her, she felt Amber's legs wrap around her waist, then she heard a loud claxon as Britney, Zara & Taylor told the girls to move away from her. Amber didn't release her legs from around Harmony but she did raise an arm holding something up for the watching girls to see, Catalina was also holding something up & smiling but Poppy looked disappointed & Cassie stood by the side of the pool still dry. "It looks like Catalina & Amber have won this challenge, well done girls." Taylor said with a smile before adding, "Harmony that was such bad luck, you were about three seconds away from getting all twenty points." Harmony almost cried when she heard that, she looked down in distress & saw that two of the stars that had been stuck on her top were missing & must be what Amber & Catalina were holding up. Harmony swam over and held on to the side of the pool, as she waited there to see what Taylor would instruct the pledges to do next she felt Amber's hands move across her stomach under the water & she heard the Chinese American girl give a little giggle as she softly nibbled on her ear & gave her crotch a few quick strokes with her finger threw her soaked pledge robe. Amber finally let go of Harmony when Taylor told the girls to exit the pool, the four who had been in the water were sent to the showers to wash off the chlorine from the pool, but once the girls had stripped Taylor ordered them to wait under the showers but not to start the water. As they waited Harmony realised that Taylor had called Ashley over the intercom as the sorority president appeared with four dry pledge robes as well as Jess, Heather, Rachel, Michelle, Lexi & Amy. Taylor & Ashley whispered together for a few seconds before Ashley turned to the girls who had followed her downstairs & told them, "It appears it was an incredibly close finish, 5 seconds left & Harmony would have won, 5 seconds more & Jess would have been the only girl not to have claimed a star! In the end there were two winners, Amber & Catalina." Ashley turned to smile at the two winners as the others clapped, "So girls, you both get four points, well once you've finished the challenge anyway!". She smiled, Catalina knew exactly what she meant & not shy about being naked in front of the others she stepped over to Harmony with a massive smile on her face & placed both hands on her shoulders to push her to her knees, as soon as Harmony was kneeling the Colombian American girl shoved her crotch in the blondes face & with an evil grin said, "Open wide slut, it's time to taste my piss!" she taunted. Despite everything she had been through over the past eight days she still felt incredibly degraded by this treatment, she was naked & kneeling in front of almost a dozen other girls & this arrogant bitch was about to pee down her throat. Harmony closed her eyes & opened her mouth, as soon as she felt her lips come in contact with Catalina's skin the Hispanic girl let loose a rapid stream of hot foul tasting piss, she felt the taller girl's hands holding her tight in place, she felt the muscles of her toned stomach strain as she tried to keep up the rapid flow & finally after about 15 seconds she felt the torrent slow & quickly stop. Nobody said anything but Harmony expected she would be required to lick Catalina clean, so instead of waiting & getting told off for not doing it she just stuck out her tongue & did it. As Catalina rose smiling with immense satisfaction she looked down on her fellow pledge & said, "Now wasn't that delicious! I think I deserve a thank you for giving you such a tasty drink, don't you?" Harmony was about to respond but a smiling Ashley got in before her, "I like the confidence Catalina, but she doesn't have to thank you for that, not now at least!". As Catalina's smile faded she moved aside for Amber but instead of approaching Harmony the shortest potential pledge moved to Ashley & said loudly enough for everyone to hear, "Sister Ashley, I know you said the girls who won the task had to pee in Harmony's mouth, but I've done that before. Don't get me wrong it was a massive turn on & I'm more than willing to do it again but as I might never get a chance like this again I want to try as many new things as possible, so", Amber hadn't finished but she moved in close & whispered the rest of her request in Ashley's ear, the sorority president looked to be thinking for a couple of seconds before breaking in to a smile & replying, "Yes, okay, if that's what you want to do it's fine with me.". Harmony was still kneeling naked in the showers, Amber was also nude as she approached her taller rival & instructed her to kneel up with her back against the shower wall. In this position Harmony's breasts stuck out in front of her & her head was at a similar level to the other girls waists meaning she had a far better view than she would have liked of Amber, Catalina & Poppy's crotches. Amber spread her legs wide & stood over Harmony, she just stood there smiling for a few seconds so Harmony closed her eyes to avoid staring at the Asian girl's snatch, but her eyes quickly flew open again as she felt something warm starting to pour over her breasts. As she looked down Harmony was dismayed to see the liquid flowing over her tits was Amber's urine & it got worse as the Chinese American girl leant back & directed the stream over her face. "Ah yeah that's good!" Amber cooed as she pissed all over Harmony's face, then her hair, back down over her breasts & stomach, her crotch, her legs & as the flow began to slow she let it finish over Harmony's face again. When she was done Amber stepped back & smiling down on her victim exclaimed, "Wow that was fun! I don't suppose you want a faceful of something even wetter now?" she asked Harmony while thrusting her pussy towards her to make it entirely clear what she meant. Before Harmony could reply she suddenly felt a torrent of hot water gushing down on her, Ashley had turned on the showers & once she was happy that the piss had run away she sent Amber, Catalina & Poppy in too. The girls were given a few minutes to wash & when Ashley felt they'd had long enough she abruptly turned off the water & had the watching girls hand out towels. Harmony had enjoyed standing under the hot water, it was very relaxing & as she stood there she reflected that although Amber pissing on her was more humiliating than having to drink Catalina's pee at least she didn't have to taste the vile liquid. As she stood there with her eyes aimed firmly at the wall she thought about the fact that the four points two of her rivals had earned from that task had at least kept her in third place overall even if she did now only have a two point lead over fourth & fifth place. Whilst they were showering Amber found her eyes wandering between Harmony & Catalina who stood on either side of her, they both had beautiful bodies in different ways & she found herself imagining various things she'd like to do with both of them. Poppy had eyes only for Harmony as out of the three she was sharing the showers with she wasn't attracted to either of the others. Ashley found it very difficult to concentrate as she watched the four girls soaping themselves, the sight of those four sexy young bodies naked right there in front of her made her so horny that she almost slipped a finger between her own thighs several times before catching herself just in time, she knew she wasn't going to be spending that night alone & what's more she knew it was going to be an early night! When all the girls were in pledge robes again Ashley announced that all the pledges were to assemble in the first floor living room at 9pm ready for their sleepover, until then they had 35 minutes of free time. Jess spent the whole time on the first floor balcony getting even more stoned & Catalina went down to the gym in the basement to use one of the running machines, but the other four pledges spent the time in guest room one lounging about & chatting. Harmony spent that time sat quietly trying to think through what was about to happen, she knew she would be spending the night with Rebecca & she knew the black haired girl wasn't allowed to force her to do anything so she was trying to get all her determination together to refuse anything nasty she was asked to do. Amber & Poppy were talking about sex, the pink haired lesbian was very excited about the possibility of getting up close & personal with Tiphany's fabulous breasts whereas the diminutive Asian was interested but less excited about what might happen if she shared a bed with Amy. Lexi listened with interest & seemed to break into a smile as she heard how turned on Poppy was, but she also appeared to be off in her own world at times. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 27: The pledges Sleepover At 9pm Harmony linked arms with Lexi to lead the blind girl up to the first floor with Poppy & Amber following close behind, by 9.05 all the pledges & all first years except Scarla were present along with Ashley, Taylor & Michelle. As Harmony looked around the room she felt uneasy as she saw Cindy sat on the sofa next to Amy, she wasn't sure what the horrible blonde was doing there but the nasty smile she gave her had the pledge very concerned. A few of the other first years were smiling too, although Heather & Britney looked far less enthusiastic than the others. Ashley looked around at the mostly smiling faces surrounding her before telling the girls, "I'm glad to see so many of you seem to be happy about spending the night together! It's pretty simple, each of our pledges will be spending the night locked in the bedroom of the girl we assigned as her big sister. First years, just because the girls are in your rooms it doesn't mean that you can make them do anything they don't want to do. We'll be taking you to your rooms two pairs at a time, so let's start with Tiphany & Poppy as well as Amy & Amber." Both pairs were smiling as they were lead out of the room, Taylor was left to ensure the other girls stayed where they were as Ashley didn't want them knowing about her little surprise. When Ashley & Michelle returned they took two more pairs, Catalina & Britney along with Lexi & Cassie. Lastly Michelle called forward Heather & Jess whilst Ashley took Harmony & Rebecca, Harmony's breath caught in her throat as she saw Cindy get to her feet too & follow them out but then she noticed Taylor following as well so she assumed everyone was leaving. Rebecca strolled through her bedroom door first with Harmony following but before Cindy could follow her in the sorority president closed the door & locked it from the outside. "The two of you are on your own until Taylor lets you out in the morning, have a good night." She called through the door. As Rebecca went to sit on her bed Harmony just stood there by the door wondering what to do but before either girl said anything they heard a knock on the door, "Becs it's me, let me in." Cindy almost sang she sounded so happy, Rebecca picked up her key & moved past Harmony but her attempts to get the door open were unsuccessful, "It won't budge, I think Ashley was being serious, she's used some sort of master key to lock us in." Harmony's eyes were wide with surprise as Rebecca said this because although the black haired girl sounded like she was really disappointed she had a big smile on her face & a glint in her eye. "Damn!" Cindy almost shouted & by the sound of it she kicked the door before going to her own room & slamming the door. Rebecca laughed as she went back to sit on her bed, seeing Harmony's confusion she put on a smug smile as she explained, "Even if Ashley hadn't locked us in I would have pretended she did, if I'd let Cindy in she would have taken things far too far & as much as I'm loving making you do so many nasty things for me I like it here & have no intension of getting myself kicked out. Unfortunately Cindy has far more anger than sense at the moment & given the chance to hurt & humiliate you she won't even consider whether she's going to get herself kicked out of the house. Besides I feel like being treated like the princess I am & I don't feel like sharing, now you're here for my pleasure & entertainment & only mine." A few doors away Tiphany was making Poppy a very tempting proposal, "I know you want to see these, to kiss these, to have your head buried in these," she stated confidently whilst sticking out her chest & shaking them at the pink haired pledge, "Well, you can have all of that & more, but only if you agree to my offer. I know you're a lesbian & we both know I'm super-hot, but I'm not into girls, well not that much anyway, so if anything's going to happen it's going to be entirely on my terms. So if you want to see me naked, to taste me, to kiss me then I want you tied to the bed first." She explained with a devilishly sweet smile on her face. Poppy thought about it for a few seconds then without a word she pulled her pledge robe & name tag up over her head, kicked her pledge sandals off & positioned herself flat on her back on the bed with her arms & legs spread wide. Wasting no time Tiphany leapt up on the bed & knelt straddling Poppy's chest as she placed cuffs around first her wrists, then her ankles & chained each to a bed post. Once she was certain that Poppy was securely bound Tiphany stood at the foot of the bed beaming down on her helpless prisoner, she considered taking off her panties & using them to gag Poppy, she thought about teasing the girl relentlessly until she begged for mercy, she thought about rubbing her sweaty armpits or feet in the pink haired girl's face, but Poppy wasn't submissive in the way Harmony seemed to be & she looked pretty strong, being mean to this girl could result in far nastier or more painful payback, so she stuck to her original plan. Tiphany felt Poppy's eyes focused very clearly on her chest so she unbuttoned her top & unclipped her bra so that both fell to the floor revealing her gorgeous 36D breasts. She did the same with her skirt before pulling down her knickers & off her shoes which left her standing there naked looking down on her equally naked captive. Both girls smiled with excitement as Tiphany climbed back on to the bed, this time beside Poppy, she went to all fours & crawled so that her breasts hovered right over the lesbian pledge's face just far enough away that she couldn't reach them with her lips. Tiphany looked down teasingly & said, "Do you want to ask something?" Poppy licked her lips slowly & deliberately before almost whispering, "Please." Tiphany stayed there smiling down on Poppy for a few seconds before suddenly diving forward & covering Poppy's face with her boobs, after about twenty seconds she raised to give the trapped girl some air before lowering again & swaying from side to side rapidly so that her breasts bounced off of Poppy's cheeks. For the next half an hour Poppy licked Tiphany's breasts, she sucked & nibbled on one nipple then the other & even both at the same time, she smothered softly between the warm smooth flesh at the centre of those two glorious mounds & she felt Tiphany's nipples rub all over her face. Finally when both girls were as wet as it is possible to be Tiphany jumped up & thrust her pussy to the prone girl's lips & Poppy responded hungrily licking Tiphany to one, two, three orgasms in a row. Finally the first year girl was sated, she had no intension of going down on the pink haired lesbian, nor of using a strap-on to fuck her, but she did want to give her something so she sat on Poppy's stomach & leant forward so the cuffed girl had a great view of her tits as she fingered her to a rapid but extremely powerful orgasm. As Tiphany uncuffed Poppy she told her that she was done with sex for the night, the two girls took turns showering before putting on night dresses & laying in bed about a foot apart watching TV & chatting. They both discovered that their mutual love of Tiphany's chest wasn't the only thing they had in common, by the time they went to sleep sometime after eleven both girls had smiles on their faces & they both knew that whether it was with clothes on or not they would enjoy spending time together in the future. In another bedroom the night was far less interesting, Heather had hoped that Ashley would somehow bend the rules to stop her from being trapped with Jess for the night, so when no help came she took matters in to her own hands. As soon as the door was locked & the sound of voices in the corridor faded away she announced that she was going for a bath. She spent more than an hour in the soothingly hot water scented by bubble bath, she spent a lot of time gently rubbing soap in to her muscles enjoying the feeling of her own hands on her smooth skin. On another day, with another girl waiting for her in the bedroom she would probably have allowed her fingers to spend plenty of time on her nipples & between her thighs, but the thought of sharing a bed with Jess gave her no joy. When she finally emerged pink skinned & smelling delicious she found Jess asleep on one side of the bed, she leant down close to the pledge's face & sniffed out the scent she had expected, she smelt strongly of weed. Knowing that her bed mate was so stoned she wouldn't wake for hours Heather giggled as she picked up the sweaty panties she had warn all day before stretching them out & placing them inside out crotch first on Jess's face leaving her mouth free but every breath she took through her nose would be flavoured by Heather's pussy.

Heather spent an hour watching TV before going to sleep herself, she had a slight hope that she may awake to find Jess between her legs using her tongue to get a taste of what she was breathing in, but when she awoke in the morning she wasn't surprised to find the stoner still asleep at the edge of the bed with the panties resting near her pillow. Amy & Amber had a more friendly night, the night Amy had spent with Penny three days before had left the first year girl confused about her sexuality & she knew Amber was very comfortable with herself as a bisexual, so she took the opportunity to get her advice. The girls sprawled on the bed drinking cola & watching some teen movie featuring beautiful girls & hunky boys but although both got a bit distracted by a scene in a swimming pool neither of them heard a single line of the dialog as their own conversation was far too interesting. Amy explained that when she arrived at the sorority house she had no idea that she was attracted to girls although she did know she enjoyed it when boys went down on her. She told Amber how Lindsay had been strapped between her thighs & been forced to lick her & then about the more exciting time when Harmony had first pleasured her on the back seat of a jeep as they had moved Scarla's possessions from the dorms to the sorority house. She also more nervously explained that during that first time when Lindsay was licking her she had kissed Britney & played with her breasts, she had enjoyed it & was very turned on by the situation but she had no feelings for her fellow first year. She talked more and more about everything that had happened with Harmony, including the time that she kissed Tiphany & played with her breasts too whilst Harmony was going down on her & then about her night with Penny & all the feelings it had stirred in her. Penny was the first girl she had ever gone down on & although she had presumed she wouldn't like it she found that she fancied Penny so much that it took away all her nervousness & more to her surprise she thought that the sexy red head tasted great. Just talking about Penny made Amy smile so when the first year girl took a pause Amber asked, "You mentioned that you kissed Britney & Tiphany, have you had the urge to kiss either of them again since?", "No, I don't particularly fancy either of them, they're both pretty but I'm sure I wouldn't have kissed either if I wasn't getting my pussy licked at the time." Amy replied, "Have you fantasised about anyone else in the house?" Amber asked, Amy thought for a second before answering, "A little, maybe Scarla & Ashley a bit, but it's not like I've made a move on either of them. I've fantasised a little about having one or two of the others flat on their backs with me sat on their face, but I haven't done anything about those thoughts either.". "It sounds to me like you are slightly bisexual, but it's mainly Penny you're into rather than girls in general." Amber suggested, Amy lay there thinking for a few minutes, Amber didn't disturb her as she had been through this herself when she first realised that she was bi, eventually Amy spoke, "I do really like Penny, before I met her I had started to think about girls sometimes when I fingered myself but three quarters of the time it was still boys I was imagining." They talked for another hour or so after that with Amy finally concluding that she was bisexual but she was more into boys than girls, however Penny was different, she was something special & she was who Amy wanted to be with. Both girls went to sleep that night feeling happy, Amy because talking it out with someone who had been through a similar thing had really clarified things for her & Amber because she was glad she could help the blonde girl who she thought was becoming her friend. Cassie & Lexi were also relaxing on a bed watching the same movie Amber & Amy had on, Lexi couldn't see the screen but she could follow the simple plot easily enough & she imagined in her head what the characters looked like. After a while the blind girl found herself losing her focus on the film, she had enjoyed the swimming pool scene but it was the bit that followed featuring a game of truth or dare that got her thinking about the challenge she knew was to follow the next day. She knew that the pledges were going to take part in a challenge where the aim was to give the fastest orgasm orally, she was nervous about this as she had never gone down on another girl before & she wasn't sure how her body would react as she had a stronger sense of taste & smell than most people as she found the theory was true that if you lose the use of one sense, in her case sight, you become better at using the others. Lexi was fully aware that plenty of girls in the sorority were bisexual & a few like Poppy were full on lesbians, she also knew she had really enjoyed Poppy & Harmony going down on her & she had really enjoyed kissing the pink haired girl & the attention she had given her breasts. She didn't know if that meant anything, but she did enjoy the company of other girls & she had felt a tingle from between her legs occasionally in certain situations when she was around girls she considered to be attractive, she was very open minded & very relaxed about life so the thought that she might be physically attracted to girls may have been new to her but it certainly didn't worry her. As the film neared its end Lexi thought about what she found attractive, as she couldn't see she didn't judge beauty like a sighted person would, her standards were different but no less real. She thought about girls who she had got that tingly feeling around & what they had had in common, they had all smelled nice, had lovely smooth soft skin, had reasonably high girly voices & had fun & kind personalities. As she thought about this the thought struck her again that most of the things that excited her were exclusive to girls, hairy arms, legs or faces did nothing for her neither did deep or gravelly voices, mean personalities or quiet silent types, although she put that last part down to the fact that she couldn't see others so hearing them was more important than it was for most people. Cassie was warm, relaxed, happy & very comfortable sprawled on the bed when the film finished, she liked spending time with Lexi & found the blind girl fun to be around as well as a little exciting. She smiled over at Lexi & subconsciously licked her lips, the Canadian girl did look good, she almost always looked so comfortable & calm that it made her look far more attractive than she probably was, but on this occasion she was chewing on her bottom lip looking pensive, "Are you okay Lexi?" she asked cheerfully, Lexi seemed to consider for a few seconds before laying back on her side facing Cassie & with a more serious look on her face than Cassie had seen before replying, "Yes, well I think so anyway! I've been thinking about tomorrow, you know one of our pledge challenges is going to be to go down on one of the sorority sisters & try to give the fastest orgasm, well I've never been down on another girl before & I'm a little nervous about it." She explained, Cassie slid across the bed & also laid on her side facing her friend, she put her left arm over the blind girl's right shoulder & gently hugged her before answering, "I had to go down on Amy & Tiphany a few times last week, it wasn't as bad as I thought it would be, in fact I think it might have been quite fun with the right girl. Amy & Tiphany were both only interested in their own pleasure but I've seen Harmony smile after she's been down on me, so I think it could be fun if the other girl is nice about it." A thought had been running around Lexi's mind for the past half an hour or so & as she lay there with Cassie's soft hand resting gently on her shoulder she subtly took a long deep breath as she leant close to her fellow blonde, she liked what she felt & she liked what she smelt, she was a little nervous & a little excited about the response she would get but she had butterflies in her stomach & a strong tingling from between her legs that urged her on as she said, "The thing is I think I'm at least a little attracted to girls which means my first time probably won't be my last, so I don't want to be left with a bad memory of the first time I go down on a girl. Based on the rules Ashley told us I could end up licking someone mean like Cindy or Michelle or Rebecca, in fact unless I'm lucky enough to get Taylor whoever it is will be entirely focused on their own pleasure & won't give a stuff about how it is for me.", Lexi paused to let what she was saying sink in before trying to give the impression of an innocent smile as she continued, "So I was wondering, would you let me go down on you? You're attractive & fun to be around so even if I don't enjoy it I don't think I'll feel bad about the first time if it's with you." Cassie blinked with surprise before breaking into a radiant smile, "Are you serious?" she replied with obvious excitement in her voice, Lexi squeezed Cassie's hand before moving down the bed & pulling up her dress kissing across her lower stomach & saying, "Definitely!". Lexi took a deep breath inhaling the scent of Cassie's skin, her perfume, the first hint of her pussy, she gently parted Cassie's legs & tenderly pulled her panties down, when they were at her knees Lexi left her friend to slip them fully off as she brought her nose to the edge of her pussy & took a long slow breath. Cassie smelt, well great! Lexi couldn't compare the smell to anything, she had sniffed her own fingers after masturbating a few times but somehow now that it was another girl's juices she was smelling it seemed different & naughtier in an exciting way. The blind girl was glad that the scent of Cassie's snatch turned her on as it made the next step so much easier, feeling bold she stretched out her tongue, inched forward & took a long slow lick down the length of Cassie's rapidly moistening slit. The moan this small act brought about from the other girl excited Lexi even further & even made her feel a little proud, so with a smile on her face she pushed her mouth & nose into the wetness & started to probe every millimetre of Cassie's box. The next two hours were a mixture of moans, screams, pants & squeals, for about twenty minutes Lexi tongued her fellow blonde to two loud orgasms before Cassie pushed Lexi to her back, stripped her & mounted her in the sixty nine position saying playfully, "It's only fair that I return the favour! Besides I want to know what it's like to lick a girl I actually like too!". Ninety minutes later both girls were exhausted, their faces were absolutely covered with each other's cum & both of their mouths were tired & coated with each other's juices. When Cassie finally rolled off of Lexi she lay back on the bed & exclaimed, "Wow! That was amazing! No wonder Poppy prefers girls!" Lexi didn't say anything but the smile on her face made it clear she fully agreed. Both girls washed the cum off of their faces before getting into bed, they both slept well & nothing sexual happened in the morning, neither girl was in love with the other but both had really enjoyed what had happened & although they didn't discuss it both felt it was possible that there would be a repeat performance at some point in the future. Britney & Catalina's room was a lot less fun, Catalina spent a while bitching about how much better than the other pledges she was & how it was important for the sorority to have a quality girl like her rather than trash like Harmony or Amber. Britney disagreed entirely but felt it best just to ignore the Hispanic girl. After a while Catalina got bored & went for a bath & by the time she finally emerged nearly ninety minutes later Britney had gone to sleep. Things were still fairly frosty in the morning although Britney felt slightly happier as she had woken up in the night & finding Catalina asleep she had got her camera phone, stuck her butt right in the annoying girl's face & let rip a long loud fart right against her nose. She would have felt more satisfaction if Catalina had woken up & had to breathe in the nasty smell but at least she had a video of it on her phone to make her laugh. In Rebecca's room the mean black haired girl waited for a few seconds to be sure Cindy had given up on getting in, when she had heard about the sleepovers she had spent some time thinking about exactly what she wanted & now she was going to make it happen. She sat on her bed with her legs crossed as she smiled across at Harmony & said, "Harmony would you be an angel & run me a bath? I like hot water & a splash of the bubble bath in the pink bottle, when you think it's ready throw in a handful of the rose petals in the bowl that's by the taps." Harmony didn't see why she should do this, she wasn't Rebecca's servant, but a voice in the back of her head whispered that she wasn't being asked to do anything unpleasant so why not keep Rebecca happy. So she forced a smile & went to fill the tub. When it was almost full & she had added the rose petals she went back in to the bedroom & said, "Your bath's ready Princess Rebecca." Rebecca took off her clothes throwing them on the floor & telling Harmony to follow her back into the bathroom, she tentatively put one hand in to the water before saying, "Not bad, it's a little warm though.", Harmony went to add some cold water but Rebecca stopped her, she sat down naked on the side of the tub & with an evil little smile she looked right into Harmony's eyes & said, "My feet are all nasty & sweaty & they feel really unpleasant, as I have to wait a few minutes for the bath to cool down maybe you could help me out using your mouth! Is that something you think you'd be able to do for me?" The smile Rebecca gave her as she said this was half evil & half angelic, Harmony really didn't want to have Rebecca's sweaty feet anywhere near her but as she thought this she realised she'd dropped to her knees & as she opened her mouth to say something Rebecca's foot darted up & instead of words coming out it was toes going in. Rebecca gave a deep moan of pleasure as Harmony started to suck on her toes, she ran her tongue between the digits making sure to get out every drop of sweat & all the vile toe jam. When the seated girl was satisfied she had Harmony lick the sweat from the sole of her foot before starting on the other one. After about ten minutes the cruel black haired girl was ready for her bath so ordered Harmony to plant one last kiss on each foot before helping her in to the tub. Rebecca sent Harmony back to the bedroom to collect the panties she'd dropped on the floor, when she handed them to their owner Rebecca told her to kneel again & open her mouth, Harmony did so & to her annoyance the smiling first year turned them inside out & pushed them crotch first into the kneeling girl's mouth. Rebecca had a broad smile on her face as she said, "I don't want you to talk & I don't have a better use for your mouth right now, so I thought I'd give you a little treat!". It was only a few seconds before the moist cloth of the panties in her mouth started to replace the bad cheese taste that Rebecca's feet had left her with the taste of pussy juice with a hint of pee! Harmony never enjoyed the taste of another girl's feet & found the whole act of kissing or licking them degrading but this time had been especially frustrating as she knew Rebecca did it purely for her own pleasure as even if the sweatiness of her feet had been uncomfortable for her she was about to get in the bath so she'd have got them clean anyway. As Rebecca relaxed in the hot bubble filled water she handed Harmony a bottle of coconut body wash & told her to wash her feet. Once Rebecca was satisfied she had Harmony do her back & then her hair. When these were done Harmony was sent to fetch a small bottle of chilled Champagne from the fridge in Rebecca's bedroom & a glass which she was expected to keep full & hand to the bathing girl whenever she asked for it. In order to do this Harmony went back to kneeling by the tub whilst Rebecca washed the rest of her body including all the areas that according to her Harmony would enjoy handling too much! "Harmony, Harmony, Harmony!" Rebecca called her name three times before flicking some water at her to finally get a reaction, As she knelt up to hand Rebecca her glass Harmony tried to look apologetic & mumble an apology through the panties in her mouth for her lack of attention but instead of telling her off Rebecca swallowed her Champagne then laughed as she said, "Are you sorry you didn't notice me asking for my drink or are you sorry that I noticed your eyes fixed on these?" she asked as she teasingly lifted her breasts fully out of the water & gave them a squeeze. "I reckon if I stood up right now & said you could kiss any part of my body you liked you wouldn't know what to kiss first, my beautiful breasts, my gorgeous ass or my delectable pussy!" she laughed conceitedly. Harmony didn't want to kiss any part of Rebecca but as she couldn't respond she just looked down at the floor, but she did know that when Rebecca had snapped her out of whatever trance she had drifted into she was definitely staring at the beautiful naked girl's breasts. Eventually Rebecca was finished in the bath & stepped out dripping & naked, she asked Harmony to get two large towels & pat her dry. This took a few minutes & Harmony did notice Rebecca's nipples were rock hard as she gently brushed over them with the towel. "Hand me my night dress, find something watchable on TV & get me a large glass of water out of the fridge while I use the hairdryer." Harmony was instructed. When Rebecca emerged from the bathroom she went & laid naked on the bed whilst she sent Harmony to tidy up the bathroom & deal with the towels she had left on the floor. When this was done Harmony found Rebecca still on the bed but now wearing her night dress. Harmony was told to sit on the floor with her back against the bed once she had taken the panties out of her mouth & put them in the laundry basket. The two girls watched the TV in silence for a while After a few minutes Rebecca dangled one foot over the side of the bed resting it on Harmony's shoulder, when she had left it there for a little while she moved it to hang in front of the seated girl's face & she then bought it to rest over Harmony's nose. When the girl on the floor didn't protest but just kept breathing in the scent of her foot Rebecca giggled & asked, "Tell me honestly Harmony, does the smell of my feet turn you on?" "No Princess Rebecca. Your foot doesn't smell like a foot it smells like coconut, I don't like eating anything coconut flavoured but I do really like the smell of coconuts." She answered honestly, Rebecca was a little disappointed, she'd have loved it if Harmony was in to the smell of her sweaty feet, but then again her foot wasn't sweaty when she had asked the question, so she made a mental note to ask that question again when her feet were really really sweaty! She sniggered as she responded, "I'm not surprised you don't like the taste of coconut, I bet you don't like any kind of nuts anywhere near your mouth!". As Rebecca laughed at her own joke Harmony was about to explain that actually she did like peanuts but then she got what the girl on the bed meant & that actually it was nothing to do with food. Once Rebecca's laughter subsided she said, "As you've looked after me so well this evening it's only fair you get up on the bed with me where it's more comfortable." As Harmony crawled on to the bed Rebecca patted a spot on the middle of the bed where she obviously wanted the blonde pledge to move to, Rebecca had her roll on to her front & crawl forward until her feet didn't stick out off the end any more.

When Harmony was where she wanted her Rebecca put a pillow lengthwise under her chest & throat before ordering her to put her arms out in front of her with her palms facing each other. "I hope you're comfortable Harmony, now it's my turn to get more comfy, umm I wonder, where should I sit?", With a giggle Rebecca scooted forward & gently lowered her bottom to rest between Harmony's hands, she opened her thighs wide & settled herself so that Harmony was looking straight at her pussy at a distance of maybe six inches. "You must be loving this slut, you get to look at my beautiful pussy & you get to feel my fabulous ass! I bet if your hands weren't under my butt they'd both be very busy between your own legs right now! Go on cutey, take a big deep breath, breathe in my intimate scent, inhale the perfume of a real woman, a woman hotter than any in your wettest dreams!". Rebecca taunted. Harmony took a long deep breath when Rebecca told her too, she could already see how wet the black haired girl's shaven haven was & when she breathed in she could smell how turned on the situation had her. Rebecca knew that Cindy wanted to whip & lash Harmony, to kick & punch & scratch & bight her, but this wasn't what turned Rebecca on, it wasn't violence that did it for her, it was dominating her victim with her words & with her body, making Harmony do disgusting things for her without physically hurting her to get her own way. To Harmony's surprise Rebecca went back to focusing her attention on the TV, she didn't move she just left Harmony stuck with nothing to look at but her pussy & nothing to breathe in except air full of the fragrance of her arousal. She felt her face getting warmer, then her whole body, she felt her eyes reaching closer & closer to the wetness between Rebecca's thighs, after ten minutes she felt like her face was right against her dominators soaking slit & she felt like she was breathing in nothing but pussy juice. Harmony hadn't realised but for the past five minutes Rebecca had been gently stroking her hair & one shoulder, she was trying to make the trapped girl relax & feel comfortable with her position, to get her so use to being that close to her snatch that it would seem normal to her. Rebecca looked down proudly at Harmony's face, the blonde's eyes were glued to her pink puffy lower lips, her breathing had changed too as she was taking long deep breaths that were so loud that if her eyes weren't open might have suggested she was asleep. Harmony had a glazed look in her eyes that definitely showed signs of lust, Rebecca had planned this so carefully but this didn't lessen the temptation to try & push harder or faster than she had intended. Rebecca took a deep calming breath & looking down on Harmony with her sexiest smile she said softly, "Do you want to taste it Harmony?", For a few seconds there was no response but then a small voice almost whispered from between her legs, "Yes.", Rebecca contemplated telling Harmony off for not answering properly by calling her Princess Rebecca, she thought about making her beg to taste her, but that wasn't the plan & she didn't want her victim to snap out of the trance like state she was in & realise what she was doing. So without saying a word Rebecca took a handful of Harmony's hair & gently tugged so that the prone girl wiggled forward until her nose & lips came into contact with her drenched pussy. As Harmony tilted her head back a little pulling her nose out of the wetness she stuck out her tongue & tenderly licked down the length of her slit, Rebecca moaned louder than she could ever remember doing apart from when she was climaxing, she could never remember being so wet & she realised the anticipation & waiting involved in the situation she had engineered had affected her too, just in a far more pleasant way than it had effected Harmony. After less than two minutes Harmony's darting & swirling tongue sent Rebecca screaming threw her first orgasm of the night & she held Harmony tight shrieking at her to keep going & about a minute later she squealed & screamed & thrashed her way through a second climax. It took Rebecca quite a while to come back down to earth after that second explosion between her thighs, when she finally looked down she laughed at how cum covered Harmony's face was & at the expression on her face. Harmony had been in sort of a daze, Rebecca's screaming & thrashing had jolted her back to attention as she found the black haired girl's cunt juice spilling out all over her face. Until that point she had thought she was dreaming, she had thought it was just a kinky dream, surely she hadn't really told Rebecca she wanted to lick her? Surely she hadn't then licked her to two orgasms willingly? As it dawned on her this had really happened her jaw dropped. That was the moment when Rebecca looked down & saw the horrified look on her face, that was the moment Rebecca knew she wasn't finished. "That was fantastic darling!" Rebecca cooed in a mocking tone, "You were so passionate you got me off so fast but I need you to relax me again now before I can go to sleep. So, I'd really like you to lick me again, slowly, gently, tenderly, to make me cum twice more. Is that something you could do for me?" She asked teasingly. Harmony couldn't look at Rebecca, she was far too embarrassed that she had actually said she wanted to taste & therefore lick her, but she knew the cruel girl wouldn't let her go so she bowed her head closed her eyes & gently brought her lips back to Rebecca's sex. For the next fifty minutes Harmony made love to Rebecca's pussy with her mouth, she licked, sucked, nibbled, teased, tickled, encircled with her tongue, blew into & planted kiss after kiss all over her slit, in short she worshiped her cunt! She made Rebecca tingle all over & cry out in ecstasy but she did it all in such a gentle tender way that it took almost an hour to provide the two orgasms the first year girl had demanded. Eventually Rebecca arched her back & pushed her pussy firmly against Harmony's face as she came for the fourth time that night, then she flopped back on the bed & breathlessly exclaimed, "Oh That Was Good! I've trained you really well! You really are a fantastic pussy licker you little snatch hound!". When she got her breath back Rebecca rolled on to her side & addressed Harmony again, "Ah, I feel so great! That was amazing! You deserve a reward for making me feel so good & I'm definitely going to give you one, well actually I'm going to give you two." "Firstly instead of making you go & wash your face & brush your teeth I'm going to let you keep all that wonderful pussy juice I gave you on your face & in your mouth all night! Isn't that kind of me!" she informed Harmony in a mock kind voice, "Secondly I'm going to let you share this big comfortable bed with me rather than making you sleep on the floor, but as I don't want to smell my own cunt juice all night you'll have to sleep under the covers. So you don't even need to get up & move, just pull the covers across us." Harmony hadn't noticed before but she was laying on the bed sheet & the covers were rolled up near the edge of the bed, so all she had to do was reach over & take the edge in her hand & she was able to pull them completely across covering both girls. After a few seconds Harmony realised that she couldn't sleep in the position she was still in, as Rebecca assumed she would, "Princess Rebecca, please may I move this pillow & reposition myself?" Harmony asked, "Oh Harmony, I'm so sorry I almost forgot. Of Course you can, here hand me the pillow," she took it & tossed it to the floor before continuing, "Move up here," As Harmony moved to where Rebecca was tapping she felt a hand behind her head helping her to find the exact place Rebecca wanted her to move to. Rebecca was desperately trying not to laugh, she knew Harmony wouldn't have a clue what was going to happen which was exactly how she wanted it. This was partly because she would enjoy her victim's reaction so much more if she didn't know what was coming & partly she didn't want to risk Harmony trying to protest. When Harmony was where she wanted her Rebecca shuffled across a little, then when she was ready she thrust her butt back & used one hand to shove Harmony's face right between her asscheeks. Harmony took a split second to realise what had just happened but that was all the time Rebecca needed to secure the clip that meant Harmony's head was strapped in tight using the harness she had retrieved earlier that day from the house toy box. "Ah, that's better! Now we'll both sleep well, me because I've got you ready if I need you during the night & you because you are exactly where you belong!" Rebecca laughed as she said this before concluding, "Michelle really knows what she's doing this harness is great!" She moved around a bit until she was totally comfortable & then with a contented sigh finished, "Sleep well bitch!". Harmony felt awful, she had really believed after all she had done for Rebecca that evening that she might have earned a little kindness but instead she had ended up in a horrible position. At first when she realised her face was between Rebecca's butt cheeks she had tried to pull away but when she realised that she couldn't she had taken a deep calming breath & discovered her situation was even worse than she had thought. When she took that deep breath she had expected to mainly be smelling the nice coconut body wash Rebecca had used in the bath but all she actually smelt was ass sweat, that was when she realised how hot her tongue had made the black haired girl & how excited she had actually got during her series of orgasms. So instead of breathing in a mixture of the pussy juice coating her face & Rebecca's coconut body wash Harmony spent the night breathing in the unpleasant odour of ass sweat. Despite this Harmony was tired so slept quite well, she was woken at 8 o'clock by Rebecca's alarm clock, she felt a jolt as the dominant girl reached across & pressed something that changed the beeping to music & from above she heard a yawn & she felt the girl she was attached to stretching. After a few seconds Rebecca reached down & tapped Harmony on the back of the head, "Are you awake down there slut?" As she heard this Harmony had just been thinking that it was unusual that she didn't remember dreaming during the night, most days since she arrived at the house she had been woken part way through a dream, but this morning she had no recollection of any dream, she put this out of her mind & replied, "Yes, good morning Princess Rebecca.", "I hope you slept well down there my little whore, I slept wonderfully." Rebecca paused to give a theatrically big yawn before continuing, "Though your naughty little tongue really tired me out last night. I think I need something to wake me up, what do you think?" Still half asleep Harmony didn't really know what she meant so responded, "I don't know Princess Rebecca, do you want me to make you a coffee or something? If you undo the harness I could make you a coffee if it isn't too near 9 o'clock, what time is it?" Rebecca laughed at Harmony's confusion & without saying anything she adjusted the harness pulling the trapped girl's face to directly below her moist pussy & then telling her, "It's time for you to smooch my cooch!". As Harmony resignedly stuck out her tongue she realised that her throat was incredibly dry & that Rebecca was already very wet. This gave her the thought that as she really needed a drink she could try to get the mean girl off quickly & therefore get released from the harness quickly. As Rebecca started to moan & her breath quickened Harmony realised just how sweaty her snatch had got overnight, neither the smell or taste escaping from her twat were pleasant which gave her even more motivation to get this done quickly. So instead of being gentle & giving the dominant girl a good build up she thrust deep into her wetness aiming straight for her clit. Harmony was now so experienced at licking pussy that it was no more than another minute before she found her head clamped tight between Rebecca's thighs as the black haired girl's love juices soaked her face & left a bad taste in her mouth. It wasn't long before Rebecca came down from her high & relaxed back on the bed, "Ah that was good!" she stated happily before continuing, "But that's why I would NEVER go down on another girl, after you got me so hot & sweaty & gave me all those delicious orgasms & you then spent the night down there making it even warmer under the covers than usual my snatch felt very hot, sticky & sweaty! I can only imagine how bad it tastes & smells right now yet you've just had your tongue deep in its depths & now you've got my nasty cunt cream all over your face!" She laughed, After a few seconds she stopped laughing & in a kind voice said, "I'm sorry, that was really mean of me. Please let me make it up to you, the least I can do is make you a drink to take the nasty taste away, would you like that?" For a moment Harmony felt touched that Rebecca was actually being nice to her, "Thank you Princess Rebecca, I'd love a drink." She answered sounding genuinely grateful. Rebecca shuffled around a bit & Harmony could feel her stretching out to reach for something, then she felt the covers lift in a way that suggested Rebecca was bringing something down under the covers but as it was dark down there she couldn't see what, "Open your mouth then sweetie & I'll pour it straight in.". Harmony thought this was a bit strange but she was sure Rebecca had brought something down under the covers so she did as instructed. Harmony opened her mouth wide, she felt Rebecca poking something around the side of the harness that she was still strapped into then she felt a warm trickle start to pour into her mouth. At first Harmony wondered how Rebecca had got the drink so warm without even getting out of bed, then she swallowed & two things happened simultaneously, Rebecca started laughing & she recognised the all too familiar acrid salty taste of another girl's pee. As Rebecca laughed more loudly as she continued to piss she lifted the covers to let in some light, Harmony blinked & as her eyes focused she saw that what her tormentor had brought under the covers was her camera phone & it was getting a close up that she assumed showed the vile act she was performing at that moment. After fifteen seconds the torrent showed no sign of slowing although Rebecca's laughter had calmed enough for her to taunt her victim, "I can't believe you fell for that Harmony! Remember last night you were pouring me Champagne? Well now you're getting to try it second hand! I bet if I blindfolded you & gave you a glass of Champagne & a glass of my pee you'd like the pee best! Oh yes, keep swallowing my pee, keep drinking your Champagne!". Eventually after nearly half a minute Rebecca's flow turned to a trickle then finally stopped, once Harmony had forced down the last mouthful she licked Rebecca clean as she knew she was expected to do. "Ah that was good, I really needed that! It's so much nicer to use your mouth than having to sit on a cold toilet seat when I'm all hot & sweaty. " Rebecca exclaimed happily before adding with an evil laugh, "Well you asked for a drink & I gave you one, I shared my Champagne with you, aren't you going to thank me?" That was the last thing Harmony wanted to do, after licking Rebecca's sweaty pussy & drinking a massive amount of her piss the taste in her mouth was utterly revolting & she had found everything that had happened since she woke up totally humiliating. Despite this though she heard herself saying, "Thank you for my Champagne Princess Rebecca." Rebecca giggled as she smiled down at Harmony still strapped between her thighs & said, "Ah, you're welcome slut! You know I'm gonna call it that from now on, giving you a drink of my Champagne!" she laughed again. Before she had chance to think about responding Harmony felt the harness being undone & the covers lifting off of her, "Shower time! Come on." Rebecca almost sang as she sprang happily out of bed & threw her night dress to the floor. Harmony assumed she should do the same so she took off her pledge robe by the bathroom door before following Rebecca in. The black haired girl was waiting in the shower standing there naked but without the water running yet. "As you've got so familiar with my body lately Harmony I'd like you to help me wash, if you can help with that come over here & kneel down." Rebecca said pointing at the floor in the middle of the wide shower cubicle. Harmony thought Rebecca had a strange look on her face & that made her feel uneasy, was she trying to hide something? Was she plotting something? Something definitely wasn't right but as she wasn't certain she felt it was safer to keep on Rebecca's good side, besides how bad could helping her wash be? After all she had already seen & tasted almost every inch of the black haired girl's body. As Harmony knelt Rebecca turned her back on her to pick up the soap but then she suddenly stopped & said, "I want you to wash my feet, my legs, my ass & my back but first I have one more treat for you & I think you're really going to like this one!" She giggled as she finished. Rebecca stepped back so her ass was right in front of Harmony's face & she reached around & using both hands pulled the kneeling blonde's nose tight to her asshole. She held her victim's head still with one hand & brought the other around to her own stomach before tensing & pressing on her stomach as hard as she could. To Harmony's disgust & Rebecca's delight the black haired girl let out a long loud rasping fart that lasted at least four seconds & went straight up Harmony's nose. Rebecca continued to hold Harmony in position as fighting her laughter she taunted, "Oh yeah baby, breathe it in, I want to hear you taking really deep breaths, inhale my fart! You know you love it! Oh yes that's it even deeper breaths, suck it up, suck it right into your lungs! Let my fart be your perfume!", Rebecca's laughter stopped her saying any more for a few seconds but that didn't lessen Harmony's embarrassment. All she wanted to do was get up & run as far away from Rebecca as possible, but she was stuck there & she knew if she didn't do as she was told things might get worse, so she closed her eyes & took long loud deep breaths sucking up the vile cabbage like stench. Fortunately when Rebecca finally stopped laughing she didn't have another for Harmony so released her head but as she did so she shook her ass & said, "You know when I give you anything I like to be thanked & as you are kneeling down there I think you should kiss me on both cheeks to say thank you to my gorgeous ass!" Harmony knew she didn't mean the cheeks on her face & she also knew that she didn't have a choice in the matter, so she leant forward & planted a forceful kiss on Rebecca's left ass cheek making sure to give a couple of flicks with her tongue as she did so. As Harmony shuffled across to get the right cheek Rebecca giggled some more & as she felt Harmony's lips on her ass again she told her, "I knew you enjoyed it! I'm sure your disappointed I only had one for you, but don't worry next time I feel one ready to pop I'll come & find you!" Harmony was told to stay on her knees, once the warm water started to flow over both girls Rebecca started to wash her own face as Harmony started on her feet. Rebecca kept quiet as both girls rapidly cleaned her although she did laugh when it came time for Harmony to soap up her arse crack. When Rebecca was satisfied that she was clean enough she left Harmony to get herself washed using the coconut body wash as she didn't want her using her soap.

When she was dry & had put on the clean pledge robe that had been left for her the night before Harmony picked up Rebecca's dirty clothes from the floor & put them in her laundry basket then hung both of their towels up to dry, as she was doing this she did wonder why as she came back into the room she saw Rebecca taking something out of the laundry basket. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 28: Seriously sexy cowgirls At 9 o'clock Taylor came around & unlocked the six bedrooms on the first floor where the pledges had been sleeping over, she was pleased to see all twelve girls involved were awake & none had visible scratches or bruising so she assumed there had been no fights. She sent each pair down to breakfast & followed them down, when she arrived in the party room she found Ashley, Michelle & the twelve girls she had just released were all there, so she followed Ashley's instructions & locked the door after entering. Once Taylor was seated Ashley took out a clipboard & told the pledges that each one of them would need to tell her if they had anything to add to the whiteboard & the first years to tell her if they had anything for the secret challenge she had set them. "I have nothing to add Sister Ashley." Jess said brightly, "Neither do I Sister Ashley." Catalina added, "Same for me Sister Ashley." Followed Amber. At this point Ashley began to wonder if the whole sleepover idea had been a waste of time, but then Lexi shocked everyone by saying, "I do Sister Ashley, I went down on Cassie twice.", This caused a mixture of gasps & exclamations of shock from around the room, Ashley smiled as she replied, "Wow Lexi, I certainly wasn't expecting that! Did Cassie make you do it? Did you just want to try it? Or do you fancy her?" Lexi smiled confidently as she responded, "None of those reasons Sister Ashley, I knew all of us pledges would be doing the challenge today where we have to go down on another girl, so I wanted my first time with a girl to be with someone of my choice, someone I like.". Cassie didn't correct her & point out that she actually made her cum far more than twice as she had previously been told that anything mutual, such as a sixty nine didn't count on the whiteboard. Ashley was impressed, she couldn't help thinking that she would probably have done the exact same thing in Lexi's place. When the smiles & giggles at Lexi's reply had died away Poppy spoke up, "Well I'm sure you'll all be incredibly shocked to hear this, but I went down on Tiphany three times as well as getting to kiss, lick & suck on her fabulous tits!" Nobody was remotely surprised at Poppy's admission although Ashley was impressed at the humour she used to tell them all, it showed the girl had some personality, something she seriously doubted in one or two of the other pledges. Ashley waited for the others to go quiet again before turning to Harmony & asking, "Well that just leaves you Harmony & as you don't appear to be hurt in any way I'm guessing you pleased Rebecca!", This brought about lots of laughter as several of the girls beamed at Rebecca, "No Sister Ashley, Rebecca didn't hurt me. I went down on her 5 times, kissed her ass once, she peed in my mouth once, she farted on my face once & she had me use my mouth to clean her feet once." Harmony looked straight down at her food as she said this, but she did have a moment of inspiration whilst the others were whistling, giggling or applauding, so added, "But luckily for us all Rebecca did let me shower after I'd finished!". Most of the girls laughed at this, the only exceptions being Tiphany who looked puzzled & Jess. Tiphany did give a little laugh a few seconds later once Amy had whispered an explanation to her. Michelle gave Harmony a malicious smile as she took the clipboard & went over to update the whiteboard, Ashley ignored this & asked, "And first years, anything to show us?" Amy, Cassie & Tiphany shook their heads, but the other three first years each pulled out their phone. Heather went first, she showed everyone a photo of her panties on Jess's sleeping face, "And if anyone's wondering yes they are inside out & yes I did wear them all day yesterday." She smiled. A couple of the girls laughed & Jess scowled but nobody reacted strongly. Britney went next, she played the video she had taken the night before of her farting on Catalina's sleeping face. This time there was a lot of laughter & a very positive reaction towards the red head as nobody was sad to see the hot but stuck up Hispanic girl embarrassed. Catalina looked absolutely furious so Ashley spoke up before she could say anything, "I should point out for the benefit of our pledges that the first year girls were all set the challenge of getting an amusing photo or video during the sleepover, so Britney wasn't just being mean to you Catalina." The Colombian American girl didn't look any less angry after hearing this but Ashley's statement left her unable to do anything about it. Harmony knew Rebecca was last to go & she knew the video that she would show, it was of course when the black haired girl had pissed into her trapped mouth that morning. This again drew laughs from most of the girls but not as many as Britney's video had done. Unlike the other victims of this game Harmony had known about her video so wasn't shocked & she managed to hide her feelings about it, although she found she couldn't look at anyone for a few minutes after. "Based on all of your reactions clearly Britney's video was the most amusing, so she gets the prize. I haven't actually decided what that prize is yet, but you'll get it before the end of the week Brit." Ashley explained smiling warmly. Once everyone's attention had returned to their food Michelle turned the whiteboard she had just finished updating to face the right way round so everyone could see the list of everything the pledges had suffered, the updated list was: Harmony Pussies licked to orgasm: Rebecca 10 times, Britney & Cindy 6 times each, Amy & Tiphany 5 times each, Amber 4 times, Cassie 3 times, Ashley and Michelle twice each, Catalina, Heather, Jess, Lexi, Poppy & Taylor once each. Analingus performed on: Rebecca once Ass fucked with a strap-on by: Rebecca once Piss drank: Cindy & Rebecca 3 times each, Britney & Tiphany twice each, Amber, Amy, Catalina & Michelle once each Face farted in by: Britney for two whole nights & 3 more times, Amber for one whole night & 1 other time, Rebecca twice, Cindy once. Pissed on by: Amber once Feet cleaned orally: Rebecca 3 times, Britney & Cassie once each Armpits licked: Rebecca once Asses kissed: Rebecca twice, Cindy, Heather & Tiphany once each Publicly fingered to orgasm by: Cassie twice, Amy & Heather once each Group spankings: once with a paddle Poppy Pussies licked to orgasm: Tiphany 3 times, Lexi twice, Harmony once. Jess Face Farted in by: Amber once Group spankings: once with a paddle Lexi Pussies licked to orgasm: Cassie twice Catalina Face Farted in by: Britney once Rebecca had a massive smile on her face at how many columns on Harmony's list she was now top of. Harmony looked downcast at the realisation that she had gone down on thirteen girls in the past eight days & so many times that she couldn't even add it up. Ashley seemed to be considering the list of who Harmony had orally pleasured too & after a minute a smile lit up her face as she said, "What a cool coincidence, when we play the fastest orgasm game later it will be the 50th time Harmony's given one of us head since she arrived here." A few girls laughed & when they stopped Ashley spoke again, "Pledges, your first challenge of the day is a horse race, you are the horses & the girl we assigned as your big sister is the jockey. You will all be naked & the jockeys will be in just their underwear. We'll be setting up the race course in a few minutes & will need all of your help. Once everything's ready the rest of the house will come down to watch." Once they'd all finished eating Lexi & Jess were sent to do the washing up & everyone else went to set up the course along with Zara, Scarla, Cindy & Rachel. Harmony was grouped with Scarla, Poppy & Amber to firstly move the tables in the party room back against the walls & then to move the chairs into rows. After that Amber & Harmony were sent to the equipment cupboard to collect two boxes, one containing blindfolds & the other containing knee pads. When everything was ready Ashley took the girls to walk along the course, it was pretty simple, the start line was at the far end of the party room, they would have to go in a slightly curving line out of the doors of the party room into the main corridor, they then turned left & turned at the end of the corridor past the barrier that had been placed across the middle of the hallway. Then it was a long straight run to the far end of the corridor before passing the barrier again & heading back into & then along to the far end of the party room. The barrier was made out of the same gym benches that were used for the finish line of the challenge from two days before when they had crawled from floor to floor before finishing in the basement. When they got back to the party room all of the sorority sisters had taken their seats, the pledges were told to strip & even take off their name badges & then to put on the knee pads. Once this was done Ashley lined them up at the start before coming along the line & blindfolding each pledge. The six first years involved all stripped down to their underwear & climbed on to the back of their pledges, when she was on Harmony's back Rebecca held up a pair of knickers & said so that everyone could hear, "These were the sweatiest pair in my laundry basket, as I know Harmony loves the taste of pussy so much maybe this will spur her on!", Everyone watched on with interest & growing amusement as Rebecca turned the panties inside out & placed them over Harmony's face with her mouth free but her nose covered by the crotch. As several girls laughed at this Harmony smelt the truth of Rebecca's statement, she was inhaling a very strong smell of pussy. "You all look like very sexy cowgirls!" Ashley joked before reminding the first years that it was three laps around the course to win the race. Taylor & Zara were sent into the corridor to sit at either end of the benches to ensure nobody cheated & then Ashley sent the horses & their riders on their way. As they went Ashley noticed that the girls were actually very well matched, the riders were all of a similar height & weight to the girls that they were riding. By the time they reached Zara at the left end of the corridor for the first time the girls had split into two groups, Poppy, Amber & Harmony were well out in front with Catalina, Lexi & Jess lagging behind. As they completed the first lap Amber led, Poppy was second & Harmony third, Catalina was fourth, Lexi fifth & Jess last. Harmony could feel the heat from between Rebecca's thighs on her back by that point & Ashley noticed Tiphany's nipples were rock hard as she rode Poppy. By the end of the second lap Poppy led from Amber & Harmony, Lexi had moved up ahead of Catalina & to nobody's surprise Jess was falling behind. Rebecca started to nudge Harmony's sides as if she was riding a real horse & made comments to urge her on as they sped up down the long straight in the corridor. As they entered the final straight everyone looked tired, Harmony was slightly ahead of Amber but both were sweating & struggling to keep in a straight line, Poppy was close behind & appeared to have more energy left, Lexi was safe in fourth & Catalina was sure of fifth, Jess was a long way behind & had actually spilt Heather off her back twice. As the tired leaders desperately hoped for the finish line there was nothing to split the top three, they all thrust for the finish so chaotically that they collided & ended up on the floor in a heap. Harmony found herself on her back with someone's butt cheek on her face & at least two more girls on other parts of her, only Rebecca & Amy had avoided the pile up. As they were helped up it turned out to be Tiphany's butt partially on Harmony's face whilst Poppy's head was on her boobs & Amber's head was on her legs. Once their laughter had stopped & all the girls were stood up Ashley & Michelle entered into a discussion about who had crossed the line first, in the end they agreed a result but because they were whispering nobody knew at that point. When a couple of minutes later Jess had finally finished all the pledges took off their blindfolds & knee pads, put back on their name tags & pledge robes, before sitting down to get their breath back. Michelle turned the leaderboard away from view as Ashley walked over to lean on the bar, the sorority president faced the seats & in a loud clear voice said, "Well done girls for all finishing the task, the points went as follows, one point for Catalina, 3 points for Lexi & 7 points for Amber, Harmony & Poppy as we couldn't split them." Harmony was delighted as were her fellow winners, the result was more exciting for her though as she knew Catalina hadn't been far behind her & the points from this challenge would make a big difference. A few seconds later Michelle turned the leaderboard to face everyone & Taylor called out the scores for Lexi's benefit, they were: Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 9: Horse Race Poppy 43 Harmony 34 Amber 32 Lexi 32 Catalina 26 Jess 14 After learning the up to date scores Poppy & Amber were clearly the happiest, this was the first time in a while Amber had been in the top three & Poppy now had a sizeable gap, Lexi on the other hand was shocked to realise she had fallen to joint third when the previous afternoon she had been first by quite a distance. Harmony was pleased to see she had opened up a big lead over Jess again but she wasn't far enough clear of anyone else to feel confident of a top three finish yet. Catalina was really pissed off, not only was she down to fifth but a couple of hours ago everyone had seen a video of Britney farting on her sleeping face & she couldn't do anything to get her own back & teach the fat arsed bitch a lesson or she'd be likely to be kicked out of the house. The girls were all snapped back to reality as Ashley stood & addressed them, "It's 10.45 now, lunch isn't until 1 & the next pledge challenge won't be until 2.30 but I do have tasks for you all until then. Harmony & Lexi I'm assigning the two of you to help Michelle with something, you'll all hear what that is in a minute." She looked around at everyone as she said this, "The other pledges have a load of pledge robes to gather up & put in the washing machine, they're then free until midday when Amber, Catalina, Jess & Poppy will be preparing lunch for us all, supervised by Taylor." Ashley explained. Ashley walked over to lean against the bar before continuing, "Some of you might be aware that Michelle has been designing a variety of sex toys over the past couple of years, now she's decided to set up a website & start selling them.", Michelle continued, "Although I get a generous allowance from my parents they wouldn't fund something like this, so I've saved up enough to produce 200 of each of the first two products & if they sell it'll give me the money to buy more & start producing more toys. The website's ready to go, I just need enough toys to sell." She explained. "The first two products I've got here to sell are the head harnesses some of you will already have seen & pink fluffy handcuffs. The handcuffs are made of high quality steel surrounded by soft spongy material, so whoever your cuffing won't be able to escape but it won't hurt them either. The cuffs come with 2 keys & the chain between them is also made of high quality metal links." Michelle told everyone as she held up a pair for them all to see. Then she held up one of the head harnesses & said, "For those of you who haven't seen these harnesses yet I need two volunteers to show how they work. Harmony, you've had most experience of wearing the harness so I'll have you &" A number of hands shot up as she paused, "Tiphany, thank you.". Tiphany approached with a smile & removed her skirt, she was wearing panties underneath which she didn't remove. Harmony was less happy as she walked over to the bar & at Michelle's direction lay flat on her back. Tiphany's smile broadened as she lowered her butt onto the prone girl's face & Michelle harnessed Harmony's face between her panty clad ass cheeks. As Michelle stepped back Tiphany explained to the watching audience, "Right now Harmony's face is totally trapped between my ass cheeks, go on try to escape." She teased down at the girl beneath her. Harmony struggled as directed but as she knew from past experience she was stuck tight, after a few seconds of this Tiphany grew bored & repositioned her face below her pussy, "As you can see I've now moved her face to another fun place, now if I wasn't wearing underwear she'd be in the perfect position to tongue my twat or if I needed to pee her mouth would be right where I needed it." She explained happily. When she had finished saying this Tiphany unclipped the harness & got off of Harmony's face, as the big breasted first year put her skirt back on & returned to her seat Harmony sat up but instead of going back to sit down she stayed on the floor as Michelle finished addressing the girls, "There are four of my harnesses in the house toy box, but let's face it why would you want to use one that countless other girls might have used before you. Why not buy one for yourself, or two or even three, that way you'll have one here, one at home & a spare." Michelle went on to explain that the harnesses were $25 each, two for $45 or three for $60 whereas the handcuffs were $15 per pair, $28 for two pairs or $40 for three pairs. "So if you want to buy some go upstairs & get your money, Harmony & Lexi will be waiting behind the bar with the shutters down, come in through this room & leave via the bar exit that way nobody will see what you buy or even if you buy anything as nobody is allowed to hang around in the hallway or in here between now & midday." Michelle announced, "Oh and if you're worried about our two sales girls blabbing, Lexi won't know who you are unless she hears you speak & Harmony won't tell anyone or we'll tell everyone she's ever met all the stuff she's done in the house.". Harmony would have been shocked or scared at this last statement, but it was easy enough for her to keep silent about who she sold toys to so she wasn't actually worried. As everyone else left Harmony & Lexi were taken around behind the bar, Lexi was positioned on a chair surrounded by boxes containing packs of handcuffs or harnesses whereas Harmony was seated with a clipboard, a box of change & a sealed box with a slot at the top to post the payments through. As Michelle pulled down all the bar shutters, even the ones at the entrance & exit, she told Harmony to note down the items each girl purchased & how many of them they purchased but not to write down their names if they wanted to remain anonymous. Michelle had to duck down to leave & as she slipped out from behind the bar the first girl knocked on the entrance door. Each girl had to duck down to enter after Harmony slid the bolt out to allow access, Amy, Britney & Tiphany all came in together & as they were all rich & kinky all three handed over $100 for 3 sets of cuffs & 3 harnesses. More of the house's wealthiest occupants followed with Ashley, Catalina, Rachel & Rebecca all placing the same order as the first three had done. To Harmony's surprise the next girl in line was Scarla, the hot surfer chick had never shown any interest in kinky stuff or any attraction to other girls & Harmony's look of confusion must have shown on her face as Scarla explained,

"The harnesses don't interest me but the handcuffs could come in useful.", Seeing Harmony's look of confusion turn to surprise Scarla added, "Sometimes a girl likes to be on top in bed! I quite like the thought of handcuffing a gorgeous man to the bed & riding his big hard cock!" She giggled as she said this & blushed slightly. Once Scarla had handed over her $28 for a couple of sets of cuffs & departed Harmony & Lexi broke into helpless laughter that lasted almost half a minute before Lexi managed to say, "Wow, I wasn't expecting that!". Next in was a third year girl who introduced herself as Liz, she also purchased two pairs of handcuffs explaining, "These will be perfect for one of my favourite games. If a guy comes on to me & he's not attractive enough for me I like to bring him home & fuck him in the arse with a nice big strap-on! That way I get to enjoy myself & he gets taught to stick to girls of his own standard. The cuffs being pink will just add to my next plaything's humiliation!" She laughed as she left. This set Harmony & Lexi laughing again, this time it was Harmony who said what they were both thinking, "Wow, that was far more than I wanted to know!". Amber was next in & she paid $200 for 6 sets of cuffs & 6 harnesses, she explained that half were for her & half were to give to her sister Tracy as presents when she turned eighteen in a few months. As Amber left Lexi asked her to get Poppy to bring her purse to her. Cindy followed next saying, "I want 3 of the harnesses & 3 sets of cuffs but I can't decide which I'm looking forward to using first. With one of the harnesses I can make you spend the night exactly where you belong, with your face between my gorgeous arse cheeks, but with the cuffs I can tie you to the bed & let anyone I like fuck you in any of your filthy little holes!". Cindy handed over her $100, snatched the bag containing her stuff out of Lexi's hand & walked out laughing. Neither girl said anything for a few seconds then Lexi exclaimed, "Cindy really is a total bitch!". Heather & Cassie each purchased a harness & two pairs of handcuffs before Poppy arrived with Lexi's purse. To both Harmony & Poppy's surprise the blind girl asked them, "So girls, what do you want? I'm paying.", Harmony didn't really want anything & Poppy tried to protest about Lexi paying for her but the beautiful Canadian girl just smiled & said, "You've both helped me loads since I got here & I know neither of you have much money, but I do & I want to treat you so either tell me what you want or I'll pick for you!". Poppy finally gave in & said she'd have 3 sets of cuffs & a harness, Harmony had a harness & 2 sets of cuffs & Lexi bought herself 2 harnesses & 3 sets of cuffs. After Poppy left several second & third year girls whose names Harmony didn't know came through purchasing a variety of items. Taylor & Zara also appeared to get 2 harnesses & 3 sets of cuffs each. By 11.40 Harmony & Lexi were pretty sure everybody who was going to buy anything had done so, they noticed that Jess was the only pledge not to have shown up & that all the first years had bought something. In fact looking at her list Harmony reckoned that apart from Jess & Michelle only three other girls hadn't spent any money that morning. Whilst they waited just in case anyone else turned up the pair debated whether all of the girls were really that kinky or whether some had just bought stuff to help Michelle get her website started, they suspected it was probably a bit of both! At 11.45 the girls heard rapid footsteps & a quick knock on the bar door, as soon as Harmony opened it the girl darted past her & as Harmony closed it behind her she felt a hand over her mouth & heard a whispered shush in her ear. Harmony sat back down & looked up seeing the girl clearly for the first time, it was Summer the strawberry blonde second year with the cool dress sense. That day she was wearing blue jeans, a small multi-coloured top that left her stomach & shoulders bare & a light blue belt featuring two very realistic looking green snakes facing towards each other on either side of the buckle. To Harmony's surprise Summer stepped across & sat down right on Harmony's lap, she had her legs across her & her right arm around the seated girl's left shoulder. The second year girl leant very close to Harmony & gently licked along the outside edge of her ear before giggling very quietly. Harmony had no idea what was going on, that lick had made her tingle & she couldn't help noticing that Summer had a fantastic ass, but she had asked Taylor about her after they had met the day before & the sorority vice president had told her that she wasn't one of the girls Harmony should be worried by as apart from during pledge week she hadn't seen or heard about her showing any interest in anyone, male or female. As Harmony was thinking about this Summer leant close again & gently nibbled on her ear lobe, this made Harmony gasp & as she went to instinctively bring her hands up her left hand found Summer's right ass cheek but instead of pulling it away she left it there & tenderly stroked it. Summer smiled at this & kissed Harmony on the side of the neck very softly. To her immense surprise Harmony realised something about this situation was making her moist, she wasn't sure if it was the gentle affection Summer was showing her, whether it was the secrecy that it was all happening in or whether she actually found the punkish girl on her lap attractive, but whatever the reason she knew she was starting to feel very turned on. As Summer beamed at her whilst gently breathing on her neck Harmony almost knocked her off her lap when she jumped in shock at the voice she heard to her right, "I don't want to interrupt anything, but what on earth's going on?" Lexi asked playfully. Summer managed to keep hold & as Harmony relaxed again the two girls were actually pressed closer than ever, now Summer's chest was pressed against Harmony's & they were face to face. As Harmony was about to reply Summer stuck out her tongue again & licked downwards over Harmony's lips. This caused Harmony to giggle slightly as she answered Lexi's question, "We have a new customer & it appears she wants to remain anonymous." Lexi clearly knew that she wasn't being told everything as there was laughter in her voice too as she replied, "Well do you have any idea what she wants?", Summer got a mischievous look on her face & as Harmony replied, "I'm not sure yet., she pointed at Harmony's lips, then her breasts, then her crotch. Harmony was tempted to add, "But I think she wants me!" But then Summer leant close to her ear & whispered so quietly that she could barely hear her, "2 harnesses, 3 sets of cuffs & a long soft kiss!". Harmony giggled & repeated most of the order to Lexi, leaving out the part about the kiss, but instead of getting up straight away once she had handed over the money & taken the bag from Lexi Summer pressed her lips to Harmony's & held them there for several seconds. When the second year girl finally sat back & slid gracefully off of Harmony's legs the seated girl had to admit to herself that even though Summer had kept her mouth tightly closed during their kiss it was still one of the hottest kisses she had ever enjoyed. As Summer walked to the exit of the bar Harmony watched her ass every step of the way, the strawberry blonde peaked around the door & seeing the hallway was empty she slipped out after giving Harmony a parting smile. A smiling Lexi asked several questions over the next ten minutes in an attempt to work out what had just happened & who the silent girl was but she wasn't annoyed when Harmony wouldn't tell her anything, she seemed to find the whole thing amusing & apparently had a strong suspicion that the mystery girl was either wearing very little or nothing when she had appeared which is why Harmony was being so secretive about her. Summer was their last customer & when Michelle pulled up the shutters at midday she had Harmony work out how many of each item she had sold & how much money she had collected. Michelle was delighted at the final figure of 60 harnesses, 80 sets of handcuffs & a total of $2350, this meant she had already got back nearly her entire investment in the products & she still had more than half of them left to sell. She was so pleased she gave Harmony & Lexi the option of spending the next hour on the first floor balcony rather than in their room. The two girls each grabbed a large ice cold lemonade from behind the bar before Harmony led Lexi upstairs, found two deck chairs & the two spent a pleasant hour relaxing in the sun & chatting happily whilst their fellow pledges were making lunch. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 29: A sticky Afternoon Lunch was relatively uneventful for Harmony, she was sat with Lexi, Zara, Taylor, Poppy & Amber, which meant she didn't have to deal with mocking comments or leering looks. She didn't hear much of the conversation though as she was extremely distracted, she kept covertly glancing across at Summer, she wasn't sure what their kiss earlier meant, was the strawberry blonde teasing her? Was she actually interested in her? If Summer liked girls how come nobody had noticed over the past year? & why did she (Harmony) care either way, she liked boys not girls didn't she? Before the meal finished Harmony noticed Taylor get up & along with Ashley she approached all the first year girls & a couple of second years, as they were whispering she had no idea what they were saying but when people started to get up Ashley called for silence & announced, "Pledges, get the tables cleared & the washing up done. Those sisters Taylor & I've spoken to you know where you need to go, the rest of you might want to be in hear at 2.30 for the next pledge challenge as we'll be seeing which of our pledges is the best little pussy licker!". The next hour seemed to fly by, one minute Harmony was clearing tables with Amber, the next she was helping Poppy & Catalina move the tables out of the way & line up chairs in a few rows at Michelle's direction, then as soon as she finished that Michelle had the pledges sit on a row of six chairs evenly spread in front of the bar before she left to be replaced by Ashley. "Okay girls here's how this is going to work, you will each be given three girls to choose from, which ever you choose is the girl you will be trying to make cum all over your face! The rules are simple you can only use your tongue, no hands, the girl you'll be licking won't be the big sister we've assigned you or any girl you've been down on before & although we'd have liked this to be just first years involved we've had to include a few others as Scarla wasn't keen to take part & that didn't leave enough candidates for you to choose from, especially you Harmony." She laughed not unkindly. "Harmony we'll come to you last as your candidates are different to the others, we've done a random draw to pick the order the rest of you will choose in." Ashley explained, It turned out the first girl to choose was to be Catalina, she was given the option of Amy, Heather or Tiphany & after a few seconds she decided on Tiphany as she felt if she had to go down on somebody it might as well be the only girl in their year richer than herself. Next up was Jess, she chose Britney as she wanted absolutely nothing to do with her other options, Cindy & Rebecca. Amber chose third, she could have had Cassie, Heather or Rebecca, of the three she found Cassie the most attractive so that was who she picked. Poppy went fourth, she also rejected Cindy & Rebecca which meant she would be pleasuring Amy. Lexi was the penultimate girl to choose, her options were Cindy, Heather & Rebecca & to most girls surprise she opted for Cindy. The reason for Lexi's decision escaped most of the others, her thinking was that Cindy had been in such a bad mood for the past three days that given the chance to have another girl on her knees for her would relieve some of her tension & might mean she was more susceptible to her ministrations than the others & might cum faster because of it. Harmony was given different candidates to the others as she had already been down on all of their choices, her options were Liz, Rachel & Zara. This made her decision easy, she didn't like Rachel as the dark haired girl never missed a chance to mess with her, she was cautious of Liz after the third year revealed that she liked to fuck unsuspecting men with her strap-on, whereas Zara was nice, funny & good looking, so she chose the red haired second year. After noting down all of their choices Ashley dashed out to tell Taylor who was required whilst the rest of the sorority sisters started to enter & take their seats. By the time Ashley returned most of the sisters were seated, a couple of minutes later Heather, Liz, Rachel & Rebecca drifted in all looking a bit disappointed as they shot the pledges annoyed looks. Michelle hurried in & then about thirty seconds later the six girls chosen to take part in the task entered closely followed by Taylor. The pledges all stood to allow the girls they had chosen to take their seats as Ashley called for quiet, she asked for three volunteers from the audience to help manage the task & when several hands shot up she chose Rachel, Heather & Summer. As the six pledges were told to kneel before their assigned girls Ashley handed stopwatches to the three girls she had picked as well as Taylor & Michelle, she kept the last one for herself. "So girls, this task is very simple, all you have to do is make the girl you're pleasuring cum as fast as possible! One of us will be observing each pair to make sure the girls on the chairs really do cum & they'll be timing you all just in case two of you finish simultaneously." Ashley explained. As the girls on the chairs stood to remove their skirts & panties Ashley appointed a girl with a stopwatch to each pair, Harmony was too focused on the now half naked girl in front of her to notice who most of the watchers went to but she did notice Summer moving to stand next to Zara's chair & she saw that Ashley herself was observing Catalina & Tiphany. The sorority president took a whistle out of her pocket & told the kneeling girls to shuffle forward so that they were ready to start, as her face moved to within inches of Zara's hairless & moist snatch she subconsciously took a deep breath & broke into a smile at the pleasant scent she inhaled. Looking up Harmony saw a smile on Zara's pretty face but it was the sight of Summer looking down at her that grabbed her attention, as their eyes met Summer seductively licked her lips before pointing down with her right hand. Harmony's first instinct was to look down Summer's body but then she realised what the punk looking girl meant, she was trying to tell her to focus on what she was supposed to be doing as the task was about to start. An instant after Harmony fixed her gaze back on Zara's crotch she heard the whistle that heralded the contest's start. Shutting her eyes Harmony found herself imagining Summer as her lips pressed firmly to Zara's moist slit & her tongue dove the excited girl's steamy depths. As Harmony's tongue thrust deep between the red head's lower lips she didn't bother with trying to slowly build to a great orgasm, her target was simple to drive the seated girl over the edge as fast as possible, the orgasm didn't have to be satisfying but she was determined to make it powerful. Zara could tell immediately that Harmony's oral skills were every bit as good as the other girls claimed, what's more the sound of the girls heavy breathing on either side of her was adding to her excitement. The sorority sisters sitting & watching this task could see almost straight away that some of the girls were having far more success at this task than others, Jess & Catalina seemed to be doing particularly badly. However the moans & cries of pleasure from the girls being serviced by the other four pledges were getting a few of them more than a little moist too. Ignoring everything around her Harmony sought out Zara's clit, she rubbed her tongue firmly across it before gently nibbling with her teeth, which caused the excited red head to cry out in delight. Zara was enjoying herself immensely & knew she was going to cum soon. The only thought that penetrated Zara's mind, apart from how turned on she was, was that Harmony was really good at this & she'd like at some point in the future to get a slow gentle tonguing from the kneeling girl as she thought it would be even better than the quick but extremely effective one she was enjoying at that moment. To nobody's surprise Amy was the first girl to cum, she shrieked & threw her head back in ecstasy as Poppy's tongue sent her over the edge. Cassie was trying to hold back for as long as possible in order to help Harmony & Lexi, but as she heard Zara's loud & explosive orgasm she lost control & became the third girl to cum. Lexi was the next to succeed, her success wasn't as pleasant as most of the others though as Cindy pulled on her hair, scratched the top of her back & yelled a succession of offensive names at her as she came shouting, "Oh keep licking you ugly twat! Oh Yeah, use that filthy lezzy tongue you nasty little whore, ah yeah that's it!". The last two pairs were getting along far less well, a fact the other four pledges were not happy about as they were told to stay kneeling between the seated girls' legs until they had all finished. Harmony found this position particularly distracting, Zara wasn't bothering her as she was busy leaning across to watch Tiphany gradually getting more excited, but Summer kept moving into the kneeling girl's eye line & licking her lips, pulling sexy or pouty faces or sticking out her chest, all with a big smile on her face. Tiphany was trying to get off & by pressing herself against Catalina's face & wiggling around on her tongue she eventually managed to make herself cum, it wasn't a particularly good orgasm but she did at least enjoy the sight when Catalina emerged from between her thighs looking sweaty with the lower part of her face coated in cum. After a couple more minutes Britney still didn't seem to be very far along so Poppy & Harmony were summoned, Poppy was instructed to kneel down next to Jess & tell her fellow pledge what to do whilst Harmony pulled the red head's top up & sucked on her nipples. Whilst Britney liked oral sex far better when she was seated on the boy or girl's face she did manage to enjoy herself in the end as a combination of Jess's improvement when told what to do & the fact that it was Harmony sucking on her nipples in front of the whole sorority managed to get the job done. Once Britney released Jess's head from between her thighs the pledges were sent to stand in a line in the space between the bar & the chairs seating the sorority sisters not involved in the challenge. Ashley announced the results of the task & each of the girls who had achieved a quick success in the challenge got cheered. Whilst this was happening Taylor had disappeared behind the bar to update the pledge challenge scoreboard, once Ashley had announced that Poppy had won the task she spun the board so that everyone could see it, Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 10: Give the fastest orgasm Poppy 53 Harmony 41 Amber 37 Lexi 35 Catalina 27 Jess 14 Harmony had a big smile on her face when she saw that she was now a little clear in second but she knew they might not even be half way through the challenges yet, Poppy seemed in a strong position & Jess in a weak one, but as nobody had told them the exact number of tasks it would be foolish to assume anything. Poppy & Amber were sent behind the bar to help Taylor carry a large box out to where everyone could see it, then all six pledges were sent to change into their bikinis.

When they got back to the party room the pledges were surprised to see that six small tables had been positioned in front of the chairs that were against the bar, each table had what appeared to be a buzzer & some sort of screen sat on it. The pledges were told to sit on the chairs that had previously been occupied by the girls they had been orally servicing. Once they were in place & all the sorority sisters were seated opposite to watch Taylor stood to explain this challenge. "This task is a quiz, all the questions will be about sex or will have something to do with sex. On your tables are buzzers & scoreboards, your score will show on both sides of the scoreboards so that you can see it & the watching girls can see it. I'll be controlling the scoreboards from my laptop & will also be able to tell Ashley who buzzed first as it will show up on my screen. The rules are simple, questions can be worth one, two or three points, whoever gets each question right gets to choose how many the next question is worth. Obviously the one point questions are the easiest & the three point ones are the most difficult. If you buzz in & get it wrong you lose the number of points the question was worth, the first girl to ten points wins & gets the ten points in the pledge challenge & we continue until a fifth girl gets to ten as she will earn the final point available for this task." Ashley took a seat at a table opposite the pledges that had three stacks of cards on them labelled one, two & three to signify the number of points they were worth. Before she asked the first question she added, "The first question will be worth one point, if you get it wrong you won't lose anything as your score can't go below zero. Also if you buzz in too early I won't finish the question & you have to guess on what I've asked at that point. Oh & if you're wondering why I had you all put on your bikinis, it's simply to provide the girls watching with some eye candy!". She paused for a few seconds & silence fell, when she was ready Ashley picked up the top card on the one point pile & asked, "What is a lipstick lesbian?" Jess was first to buzz & once Taylor had called out her name she answered, "A girl who has sex with other girls." "No," Ashley replied setting off another storm of buzzers, "A very girly, feminine, lesbian". Lexi stated confidently. "Correct, one point. Do you want a one, two or three point question next?" Asked Ashley, Lexi picked a two point question, Ashley: "On what part of the body would you usually give a love bight?" Jess: "The neck.", then after applause she picked a three point question, Ashley: "Reader Leech is an anagram of which much fantasised about profession?" Nobody buzzed in for several seconds as they all tried to work out the answer, Jess: "Cheerleader." She shrieked with delight when Ashley confirmed she was correct before picking a two point question. Ashley: "What do the initials Bbw stand for?" Jess: "Big Beautiful Woman." Again she had been first to buzz in & again she got it right, knowing she was well ahead she picked a one point question when the titters of laughter the answer had caused died down. Ashley: "What animal are playboy girls usually associated with?" Amber: "Bunnies" She then picked a two point question, Ashley: "Name three body parts that are referred to by names of animals?" There was a slight pause before anyone answered until Poppy buzzed in & said, "Well there's the obvious one, pussy! A boy once told me he had a python in his pants, but when he pulled it out it was more like a worm! & then there's these" she cupped her breasts, "My puppies!". Several of the girls were laughing as the pink haired girl finished which wasn't helped by Ashley's statement that she would also have accepted boobies or tits to describe her breasts. When the laughter ran its course Poppy went for a three pointer, Ashley: "Apart from avoiding pregnancy or STD's what other reason might a man use two condoms at the same time for?" Jess was the only girl to buzz immediately & with a little shriek of excitement she said in a rush, "I had a boyfriend who had this problem! Wearing two condoms helps to make his penis less sensitive so he can go longer before blowing his load." This again caused giggles so she added, "He used to cum after about ninety seconds before we tried it with the extra rubber.". It was about twenty seconds before Ashley could be heard over the laughter this comment caused & when she did finally speak it was to tell Jess that she had 10 points so had won the task. This meant the next question was for one point to the remaining girls, "What does popping someone's cherry refer to?". Harmony: "Taking their virginity." After hearing this was right she picked a two point question, Ashley: "What is an Eskimo kiss?" Lexi: "It's when you rub the tip of your nose against someone else's, it always makes me giggle when I do it!" She picked another two pointer, Ashley: "What is a golden shower?" Amber: "When you pee on someone, like I did to Harmony yesterday!" She said this with gentle laughter in her voice, not to be mean, just to tease. This moved Amber level with Lexi on three points, Poppy had two, Harmony one & Catalina was yet to get off the mark. The next question was for three points & asked how do you spell ejaculate? Poppy got it right to move into the lead on five points & she chose a two pointer. Ashley: "What do a slippery nipple, sex on the beach & a screaming orgasm have in common?" Harmony: "They're all cocktails." She asked for another two pointer, Ashley: "What country do Geishas usually come from?" Harmony: "China." Ashley: "No, I'm afraid you lose two points Harmony." Amber: "Japan." This time it was the right answer & she chose a three point question, Ashley: "In porn films what is a money shot?" Catalina: "It's the shot at the end of a scene when a man cums, usually it's all over some trashy girls face!" This gave Catalina her first points & filled with confidence she went for another three pointer which was how do you spell Clitoris? With the danger of losing three points if they got it wrong it looked for a few seconds like nobody was going to answer but then looking nervous Poppy buzzed in & slowly but deliberately spelt it out correctly. As she now only needed two points to get to ten Poppy picked a question worth exactly that. Ashley: "What is a creampie?" Catalina: "It's where you have some loser eat a mans cum out of your sticky pussy! I've always wanted to make someone do it for me!" She laughed before picking another two pointer, Ashley: "If a girl says she's going to eat someone's peach, what is she going to do?" Lexi: "Go down on them!" Ashley: "That's correct. Lexi I know you can't see the scores so it's only fair I update you, Poppy's on 8, Harmony's on 1 & the other three of you have 5 each." Lexi chose another two point question as the task continued, Ashley: "What is a voyeur?" Amber: "Someone who likes to watch other people having sex! I think I might be one, at least when it's girl on girl anyway!" Everyone laughed before she picked a three pointer, Ashley: "What is the average length of an American man's penis?" Poppy: "8 inches." Catalina: "6 inches." Ashley: "It's somewhere between 5 & a half & six, so I'll accept your answer Catalina. Poppy I'm afraid you lose three points." Poppy: "I should have known better than to go near a question about penises, after all I avoid trouser snakes whenever possible!". Again this caused a lot of laughter, but the right answer had moved Catalina into the lead so she picked a question worth the two points she needed, Ashley: "What is analingus?" Catalina: "Something else I want to make someone do for me! It's going down on somebody but instead of licking your pussy they're tonguing your asshole!". The laughter at Catalina's answer changed after a few seconds into applause as she had reached ten points to secure second place in the task. This meant they started again with a one point question to the remaining four girls. Ashley: "What is skinny dipping?" Harmony: "Swimming naked in the sea or a swimming pool or lake or wherever." Ashley accepted this answer so Harmony took a two point question next. Ashley: "What is a ménage a trois?" Amber: "A three-some. My favourite kind is with two girls & one boy!". She informed everyone with a smile then chose a one point question as she was on 9, Ashley: "What is a MILF?" Amber: "A Mom I'd Like to Fuck!" She announced happily before adding, "I almost did fuck one of my high school friend's Moms, but we got interrupted before anything really happened.". That meant Amber finished third. After Harmony correctly stated the answer to what does going commando refer to? Was wearing no underwear & followed it up by getting two points for answering what does the term Finger-blasting mean? As getting finger fucked all three remaining girls had 5 points. Feeling brave after getting two right in a row Harmony went for a three point question, Ashley: "What is a glory hole?" Lexi: "I think it's where a man sticks his cock through a hole in a wall so that girls can blow him." She said blushing fiercely, Ashley: "That's close enough!" She informed the blind girl amidst escalating laughter. Lexi picked a two point question, Ashley: "What does the term cuckolding refer to?" Harmony: "I'm not certain but I think it's where a married woman has sex with other men with her husband's knowledge, but not his consent." Ashley paused for a second before agreeing that like Lexi's answer to the previous question it was close enough. Harmony gambled & went for the three points she'd need to get to ten, Ashley: "What would a girl be doing if she had a spit roast?", none of the girls answered immediately, but several of the watching sorority sisters sniggered & giggled a little. Lexi: "It's when a girl is blowing one guy & being fucked by another at the same time.". Lexi couldn't see the curious looks a few of the girls gave her after she had again known the answer to a particularly kinky question, but she did hear the applause for her reaching ten points & claiming fourth. This left Harmony on 7 & Poppy on 5 as Ashley started again with a one point question. Ashley: "What is a cougar?" Poppy: "A woman who likes to sleep with younger men, or younger women!" she added with a smile. She then asked for another one point question. Ashley: "If you have a Brazilian wax what part of your body will be made hairless?" Poppy: "Your crotch, it removes your pubic hair.". This brought the girls level on 7 points, Poppy tried a two point question this time, Ashley: "What is the usual subject of life drawing?" Harmony buzzed in immediately: "Naked women, it could be a naked man too but it isn't usually." As this took Harmony to within one point of victory she asked for a one point question. Poppy correctly answered that naturists were people who like to be naked in public & she levelled it up at 9 all when she stated that the answer to what is sexting? Was sending text messages with sexual pictures of yourself. Taylor stood up for the first time since the quiz had started, she walked over & handed Ashley a card before perching on the edge of the sorority president's table. "As you are level needing one point each the winner will be decided by a tie breaker, whoever guesses closest to the right answer to this next question gets the last point available from this challenge." Ashley explained. After pausing for a few seconds Ashley asked the decisive question, "The oldest surviving erotic film was made in what year?" Both girls were given a piece of paper by Taylor & told to write down their answers & hand them to her. Once she had them both Taylor announced, "Harmony has guessed 1922, Poppy's guessed 1931." "The correct answer is 1896, so Harmony was closest." Ashley's announcement was met with a smattering of applause for Harmony. Taylor started clearing up her equipment as Michelle went over to the whiteboard to update the pledge challenge leaderboard, at the same time Ashley reminded everyone of how the points from the sex quiz had been divided, "Well done to Jess who earned the full 10 points, Catalina takes 7, Amber 5, Lexi 3, Harmony 1 & Poppy zero." As Michelle stepped away from the board the girls saw that the scores were now: Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 11: Sex Quiz Poppy 53 Amber 42 Harmony 42 Lexi 38 Catalina 34 Jess 24 Although they were still the lowest two on the leaderboard both Jess & Catalina were feeling much more upbeat than they had done after the previous challenge as they had gained a lot of ground on the top three. It was 4pm when the quiz finished & Ashley had nothing else for the pledges to do until after dinner, so she allowed all six girls to do whatever they wanted until 5.45 although they did have to change back into their pledge robes. When they had changed back into their pledge robes Poppy told the other girls in her room to find a spare bed sheet as she went to retrieve something from the bathroom. When she reappeared she had a bottle of massage oil in her hand & once the spare sheet was across the bed she invited Lexi to take off her robe & lie on her front. The pink haired girl spent the next hour giving first Lexi, then Amber & finally Harmony a deep sensual massage for about twenty minutes each. All three of them knew Poppy spent a bit longer than strictly necessary with her hands on their legs & asses but the massage was so good due to her skill & strength that they didn't mind at all. Once Harmony rolled over & retrieved her pledge robe Amber took the bottle & offered to return the favour, it was whilst the Chinese American girl was massaging Poppy's shoulders that Harmony & Lexi stopped mid conversation as they heard someone push on the door, "Oh, I locked it when you were getting your rub down so we wouldn't get interrupted." Harmony said to Lexi to explain why whoever it was couldn't get in. "Who is it?" Lexi called across the room, nobody answered but they heard the door being pushed again & then it sounded like the girl outside put more weight into her attempts to force it open. Harmony walked to the door & echoed Lexi's question as to who was out there, "It's me." The girl replied quickly, "Me who?" Replied a puzzled looking Harmony, This time the girl outside just knocked on the door, "Don't open it Harmony, I could be wrong but that sounded like Cindy & if she's trying this hard to get in & she doesn't want us to know it's her I'd prefer not to find out what she's up to." Lexi explained quietly, "Harmony, what's the code to speak to the Sorority president's office?" The blind girl asked when stood by the intercom. Harmony looked on the sheet hung under the keypad & typed in the right number, it was silent for a few seconds then they heard Ashley's voice through the speaker, "Hello pledge room 1, what's the problem?", "Someone's trying to get us to let them in, they won't tell us who they are but when the girl spoke I'm sure I recognised Cindy's voice & I know she isn't allowed in here." Lexi replied, "Okay, I'll come & look." Ashley said sounding a little irritated. A few seconds later Harmony & Lexi were stood with their ears to the door listening for what would happen when Ashley got there, as someone knocked on the door again they heard a loud voice from a little way down the hallway, "Cindy, what are you doing? You know you aren't allowed in there.". "Sorry Sister Ashley, I just wanted to speak to Lexi." Responded Cindy, "Well after the way you insulted her earlier I doubt she wants to talk to you! Anyway you know I told you to keep away from the pledges bedrooms." Ashley told her bluntly. A few seconds later Ashley knocked on the door & was let in by Harmony, "Well done for letting me know about that Lexi, I'm sure she wasn't just coming to talk to you, it's more likely she was going to try & do something to Harmony when she thought nobody would be watching out for her.". She explained before looking over with a smile at the sight on the bed, Amber was still massaging Poppy. "Not bad Poppy, you've got a pretty nice arse!" Ashley commented before letting herself out. At 5.45 the pledges reported to the party room as instructed, they were told that food was being delivered so all they had to do was set the tables & put out the food when it arrived. Harmony was hoping to be sat near Summer but to her disappointment they ended up nowhere near each other, but she was at least pleased to be on the other side of the room from Cindy. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 30: A Challenging Evening After dinner Ashley announced that the pledges would be doing their next challenge at 7pm in the meeting room. As Michelle had a date with the frat boy she had screwed three days before Zara would be taking her place alongside Taylor & Ashley as the only sorority sisters present for the next task. She also told the pledges that they would be doing another challenge at 8.30 & told the rest of the sisters that at 8.30 they would need to be in the swimming pool area, their own rooms, the party room or the living room on their own floor & they'd need to stay where ever they picked until the end of the challenge. Finally she told them that one of the challenges for the following day would be a talent contest & Taylor would go around them all later in the evening to ask if they would need any equipment like musical instruments to be able to take part. By the time the six pledges had finished clearing away everything from dinner, washing up, etc it was almost seven so they all hurried down to the basement. When they arrived they found nine comfortable looking cushions in an oval on the floor with a gap at one end where the whiteboard listing the pledge challenge scores sat. Harmony helped Lexi to a cushion & took a seat herself on the one to its right, the other pledges also sat down leaving the seat to Harmony's right free so Zara took it. As she looked around Harmony saw a number of other props, the toy box was there, so were a few plates & glasses as well as an assortment of stuff that seemed completely unrelated to any possible challenge. Seeing confused looks on the faces of all the pledges except for Lexi, Ashley explained what was going on, "This task has one major difference to any other you'll be facing, you aren't trying to win it, instead the task is to be played directly for pledge challenge points, that's why we've got the whiteboard so that you can see after every turn how it has affected the standings. You will take it in turn to set one of your fellow pledges a challenge, if she completes it she gets 4 points, if she doesn't you get 2 points & any other girl can choose to do it instead for one bonus point. If I decide a challenge is either dangerous or pushing things too far than you lose your turn. There is no way to lose points, now you all have ten minutes to think about what challenges to set & who too, you need to think of at least two as we'll be going around you all twice but it might be worth having at least one back up idea as the same challenge can't be set twice. Oh and no talking whilst you're thinking as we don't want any of you making deals to help each other or anything.". "Just so you know, you can't involve myself, Ashley or Zara in any of the challenges & they can't involve leaving this room either." Added Taylor. The girls all sat silently for ten minutes thinking hard for ideas, when the time was up Ashley clapped her hands together to get their attention before speaking to them all,

"Okay girls, we're going to start with Lexi & go to you in turn starting with the girl on her left, Poppy. You need to start by telling us who you will be challenging & give them the subject the challenge will involve, you don't describe the challenge in any detail until someone accepts it.". Lexi was told to start, "I challenge Harmony & the challenge involves the two of us." She said with a smile on her face, Harmony accepted it so the Canadian girl continued, "Okay Harmony, I challenge you to give me two of your points!". At first all of the girls looked surprised or confused, then after a few seconds some of them broke into smiles when they realised what the blind girl was doing. It took almost twenty seconds for Harmony to realise & say, "Yes, I give you two of my points.". Ashley laughed before explaining to the others as some clearly hadn't figured it out, "That's very clever Lexi, you didn't beat Harmony but you still get two points, Harmony lost two points but gains four for completing the challenge, so you've found a way for both of you to win! I'll allow it as you out smarted me, but nobody else can challenge someone else to give them points." Taylor adjusted both girls' scores before saying for Lexi's benefit, "So Harmony moves up to 44 points & Lexi to 40.". Next it was Poppy's turn, "I'm challenging Jess & the task involves a contest between the two of us." She stated confidently, Looking a little doubtful Jess accepted so Poppy informed her that the challenge was to an arm wrestling match, best two out of three wins. Jess doubted she could beat Poppy but she knew a win would be worth four points to her so she gave it her best shot. Twice in a row Poppy rapidly pushed Jess's arm to the ground & when Amber took her place to try & earn the bonus point she put up a better fight but also lost two nil. When the girls finished applauding Poppy's success Taylor announced that Poppy was the only girl to score points from the second task, her two moved her overall score to 55. Then it was Catalina's turn to make a challenge, she informed the other pledges that her task would involve drinking the contents of a pint glass within a minute, she challenged Jess who eagerly accepted thinking this task sounded easier than the previous one, "Like I said all you have to do is drink what I'm about to pour into this glass within a minute." The Hispanic girl said with an evil grin. Catalina put the glass down on the floor in front of her before squatting over it & starting to piss, as the level of the yellow liquid started to rise most of the girls either looked away or made grossed out noises. After a few seconds Catalina's flow stopped & with a contented sigh she flopped back onto her cushion & used a tissue to wipe herself before saying, "Go on then, drink up!" Jess took one look at the half full pint glass before shaking her head & saying with certainty in her voice, "You win Catalina, there's no way I'm drinking that!". "Well done Catalina that's two points to you, does anyone want to try for the bonus point?" Ashley asked, Harmony thought about it for a second & decided that as much as she hated the taste of piss she had been made to swallow the disgusting substance several times in the past nine days, at least this time she'd be rewarded for it so she nervously put her hand up. Catalina had a broad smile on her face as she handed the warm glass over & Taylor picked up a stopwatch & announced when the minute began. Harmony brought the glass to her lips but almost the instant she did so she moved it away again, this happened twice more, the last time accompanied by a nauseated look. "I can't do it." She stated bluntly, then seeing the surprised look on Amber & Ashley's faces she explained, "I haven't ever enjoyed it when some of the girls have made me drink their piss before, it tastes nasty, but at least its gone straight into my mouth, I haven't had the option of not drinking it & I haven't had to really smell it, that sour smell is too much, if I try & drink this I'll throw it straight back up again." This explanation was met by a chorus of , "EW!!!" From the other girls as she finished. As Taylor stood & took the glass out of the room so that she could dispose of its foul contents Ashley asked Jess who she was challenging & what the challenge was, "I'm challenging Catalina & the task will involve her eating something." Catalina knew Jess might be looking to get back at her but she knew that the shorter girl couldn't make her eat anything dangerous, so she accepted the challenge. Jess beamed at the Hispanic girl as she told her, "In that case I challenge you to let Amber fart in your mouth, in other words I want you to eat her fart!". It was a mark of how much Catalina had annoyed the other girls that the majority of them laughed at this idea rather than showing her any sympathy or showing that they found the idea gross. Catalina looked annoyed as she responded angrily, "Fine, you win, have your two points, there's no way I'm letting anyone do that to me." Ashley asked if anyone wanted to try for the bonus point, for a few seconds nobody responded but then Harmony replied with her eyes closed, her head down & a resigned tone in her voice, "I might as well do it, it won't exactly be the first time will it!" Amber had a grin on her face as she crossed the room where as Harmony looked downcast as she lay down on the floor with her head on the cushion she had been sat on. When she reached her victim Amber lifted her pledge robe, turned & plopped her bum down on Harmony's face. Ashley walked around to make sure Harmony fulfilled the challenge correctly, "You need to make a seal around her asshole with your mouth Harmony." She instructed. Harmony pressed her lips to Amber's ass crack & moved them to cover & then surround the Chinese American girl's rose bud, the position felt so wrong to her & as everyone fell silent she felt glad that the shorter girl's weight was now pressing her head down on the cushion so that she couldn't escape even if she wanted to. When she was ready Amber broke into a wide smile as she let out a long low rumbling fart that went on for four or five seconds releasing a vile taste of rotten eggs into the trapped girl's mouth. Amber burst into laughter as she heard Harmony's muffled complaints from below her & felt the prone girl's head wiggling around trying to escape. After about thirty seconds she was apparently satisfied that all the smell had gone down Harmony's throat so she felt safe to release her. Catalina, Ashley & surprisingly Jess all laughed as she climbed off but it wasn't clear if they were laughing at what Amber had done or the disgusted look on Harmony's face. Trying to ignore this & bring focus back to the competition Taylor spoke over the laughter saying, "Well done Harmony, you move up to 45 points & Jess moves up to 26, I forgot to say after Catalina's go as I had to take the glass out, but she moved up to 36." Before Amber was asked to make her own challenge Harmony was handed a bottle of mouth wash & a bucket to spit it into once she was done, the contest didn't restart until she was ready. When things did get going again Amber challenged Jess to a task that involved escaping, Jess of course accepted. "So it's simple Jess, I'm going to put you in position & you have one minute to stand up." Amber explained with a confident look on her face. She positioned Jess laid flat on her back, then she lifted her legs gently but firmly until her ankles were level with the sides of her head. Then Amber sat down right on Jess's face putting her hands facing downwards on the back of her victim's ankles. Harmony recognised this position as Amber had trapped her in it during the wrestling challenge, the only difference was that this time Amber had her pledge robe between her butt & the girl under hers face. At first Jess squirmed & wriggled trying hard to escape but by half way through the time Amber had her held firm & it was clear to everyone that there was no way she was getting up until she was released. When the minute was up Amber climbed off as the watchers applauded & smiled as Taylor confirmed that her score was up to 44 points. Amber's domination was so total that none of the girls took the chance to try & get the bonus point so sooner than she expected it was Harmony's turn. She had been thinking hard for an idea & she knew that if she was successful with her challenge she would have gained three more points than any of the others on this game after they had all been once. Harmony challenged Catalina to a task involving a coin, Catalina accepted immediately & smiled broadly when Harmony informed her that all she had to do was toss a coin & get tails on one out of three tries. Harmony walked across to the props scattered near Taylor, picked up a coin & tossed it to Catalina. The Hispanic girl caught it & after a couple of seconds threw it in the air, it landed on heads. The same happened twice more as Harmony had known it would do which meant she had won. The others clapped as Taylor told her that she now had 47 points & as soon as Ashley asked if anyone wanted to try for the bonus point four hands shot up. Poppy was first so took the coin from Catalina but as she turned it over in her hand she started to laugh & threw it back to Harmony, "Very clever, it's a double headed coin! We could all toss it a million times & still not get tails once!". Harmony had been a little nervous that this might have counted as cheating but with the exception of Catalina everyone else seemed to find it amusing. Taylor updated the scores then said, "As we're half way through this game I'll call out the scores for Lexi's benefit, Poppy has 55 points, Harmony 47, Amber 44, Lexi 40, Catalina 36 & Jess 26.". "In the second half of this game if more than one girl wants to try for the bonus point the girl setting the challenge gets to choose who gets to attempt it." Ashley informed them all before asking Lexi who she wanted to challenge. She picked Poppy & told her that the challenge involved doing something when blindfolded. Poppy looked curious but agreed straight away prompting Lexi to explain, "This challenge is simple for me to do but I'm betting you'll find it far more difficult, all I want you to do is walk from one side of the room to the other in a straight line whilst blindfolded. So that it's fair you can have three attempts at it.". Looking down at the props laid out on the floor Taylor picked up a spare cushion & two tape measures as well as telling the seated girls to get up & take the cushions they were sat on over to one of the side walls. When the floor was clear she put the cushion she was holding against the back wall of the room & with Zara's help used the tape measures to cross the room in a straight line. She then set up two more cushions about six feet apart a few feet from the end wall. Ashley directed Poppy to the cushion that marked the start point & explained that the gap between the cushions at the other end of the room where Taylor & Zara now stood was the finish line, to win she just had to cross the room & reach the gap between the cushions inside twenty seconds. Once the blindfold was on Taylor held up her stopwatch & shouted "go" when the time began. On her first attempt Poppy went so far to the left that Ashley had to shout for her to stop before she collided with the side wall. On her second attempt she over corrected & the same thing happened but this time she had veered to the right. On her last attempt the pink haired girl started to go to the left, realised her mistake & aimed right but missed the finish line by about six feet. This meant Lexi had won the challenge & moved on to 42 points, all the girls wanted to try for the bonus point, Lexi chose Jess & her three attempts proved no more successful than Poppy's. Then it was Poppy's turn to set a challenge, she picked Harmony & told her that the challenge would involve kissing, unsurprisingly Harmony accepted. "In that case you have to kiss every pledge on a different body part & to make it more interesting each girl gets to choose the body part that you kiss.". Harmony was about to start by asking Lexi where she wanted to be kissed but then she realised that she herself was a pledge, so she lifted a hand to her face & gave it a lengthy kiss. This made a few of the girls giggle but Poppy smiled before saying, "Ah, I was hoping you wouldn't realise I was including you having to kiss yourself, I think you might win this task now!". Harmony approached Lexi first, "I've wondered what it would feel like to have my belly button kissed, so could you kiss me there please?" The blind girl asked sweetly. Lexi knelt & used her cushion to hide her pussy from view as she lifted her pledge robe to reveal her belly button, Harmony leant forward & gave it a lengthy kiss flicking her tongue out & making the Canadian girl giggle at the feel of it. Next up was Poppy who wanted a kiss on the lips, she smiled as Harmony approached & as soon as their lips met Poppy reached a hand around to the back of Harmony's head to hold her in place as her lips parted & her tongue thrust forward. Harmony's own lips parted to allow the pink haired girl's tongue to meet her own & for a few seconds they shared a very pleasurable kiss that Harmony enjoyed far more than she had expected. As Harmony approached Catalina the Hispanic girl hitched up her pledge robe & pointed her upraised ass straight at her saying with clear enjoyment in her voice, "I said I wanted to make someone perform analingus on me, but I didn't think I'd get the chance so quickly! I want you to kiss my asshole!". Harmony didn't want to do it but it was no worse than several other things she'd done that day so she dropped to her knees & leant forward pressing her lips to the centre of Catalina's ass crack. The Colombian American girl told her to make a seal around her asshole & to give it some tongue, for a few seconds Harmony did her best to give the unpleasant tasting rose bud a thorough kiss but then she felt hands on the back of her head holding her in place as she first heard & then tasted a short but loud fart erupt in her mouth as Catalina laughed with obvious glee. When the still laughing girl released her head Harmony crawled across to Jess, her mouth was filled with a taste like overcooked cabbage thanks to Catalina but she just wanted to get on & finish the task as the 4 points would make a huge difference to her chances of securing a place in the sorority, besides she decided that Catalina farting in her mouth was less awful than having to give her full blown analingus. Jess lifted her left foot so it was right in front of Harmony's face & simply said, "I want you to kiss both of my feet!". Jess looked delighted as Harmony gave the sole of her foot lots of small kisses, a few seconds later she changed the foot & Harmony got to work again. As the second foot returned to the ground Ashley spoke, "So Harmony, if you kiss whatever body part Amber chooses you'll get the four points.". As she crawled over to the chubby Asian girl Harmony didn't like the way Amber was smiling, it gave her the distinct impression that whatever she was about to kiss wouldn't taste good. However it turned out to be less bad than she had expected, when she stopped, kneeling in front of Amber, the shorter girl made a sudden move towards her & propping herself up on all fours but facing the ceiling she thrust her pussy at Harmony's lips. "Can you guess where I want you to kiss me?" Amber laughed playfully as she felt Harmony's lips part & her tongue snake out. Harmony was expecting at any moment someone to say that was enough & stop them but as nobody did she kept licking & quickly sought out Amber's clit. Clearly the Chinese American girl had been extremely excited already as in total she barely lasted two minutes before panting & squealing in delight as she came very hard against Harmony's face. As she flopped back on to the floor Amber breathlessly exclaimed, "Wow! I've never been licked in that position before, that was a really intense orgasm.". As Taylor adjusted Harmony's score up to 51 the blonde pledge was given a tissue as well as mouthwash & the game didn't restart until she was ready to continue. When everyone was sat down again it was Catalina's turn to make a challenge, after thinking for a few seconds she picked Poppy & told her that the challenge involved showing how strong she was. Poppy was confident in her physical strength so accepted which led to Catalina explaining, "Each of us will give you one spank with the paddle, all you have to do to win is to avoid falling to the floor.". Poppy didn't look particularly pleased about this challenge but she wasn't going to just give Catalina the points so she took off her pledge robe & bent over facing towards Ashley with her arse in the air. Catalina got the potential pledges lined up in the order she wanted before handing the paddle to Jess. The skinny blonde stepped up & took a big swing that sent the paddle on to Poppy's left ass cheek, which elicited a small yelp but didn't even wobble the taller girl. Harmony was next, she liked Poppy & knew it would be better for her chances of gaining sisterhood if the pink haired girl won this task, so she took her shot at her right ass cheek & although she made it look convincing she didn't try very hard & only brought forth a gasp from Poppy. Lexi was next, she had Harmony line her up with Poppy's right cheek too & as her friend had done moments before she took a big swing but held back most of her power & like Harmony just caused the bent over lesbian to gasp. Poppy knew things were about to get more difficult as looking back she saw Amber take the paddle. The plump Asian girl took a few steps back before running up & putting everything she had behind a powerful & very loud smack to Poppy's left ass cheek that caused her to yell in pain, wobble & put a hand down to stop herself dropping to her knees. Catalina had in her mind saved the best til last, the tall Hispanic girl also took a run up & put all of her height & weight behind a ferocious whack that struck Poppy right in the centre of her ass causing her to shriek with pain & collapse to the floor. Catalina gave a squeal of delight & held the paddle up over her head in triumph, she had won the challenge & the two points that moved her up to 38 in total. When Taylor asked if anyone wanted to try for the bonus point unsurprisingly none of the other girls took up the chance, presumably because they assumed that if Poppy who was the strongest in the group lost then so would they. Next it was Jess's chance to give a challenge, she told Catalina she had a task for her that involved something being achieved in less than three minutes. Catalina accepted the challenge so Jess explained, "All you have to do is have me achieve an orgasm in less than three minutes using only your tongue.". Most of the watching girls were shocked, it wasn't the task itself that shocked them, it was the fact that Jess was the one setting it, although as she thought about it Taylor realised that as Jess had lasted over 5 minutes in the challenge to hold her orgasm earlier it made sense that she'd be confident of lasting far more than 3 minutes. Ashley scowled with obvious annoyance as for the second time that day Catalina refused to even attempt her challenge, saying simply, "Fuck off! I'm not going anywhere near your nasty little twat!". That meant Jess had one the two points for setting the challenge, when Taylor asked if anyone wanted to try for the bonus point Amber, Harmony & Poppy all raised a hand. Jess thought for a few seconds then chose Poppy, as she was the overall leader she was the girl she was least likely to catch so her gaining an extra point was the least bad option.

Poppy stood immediately & moved some cushions back so that she could lay down flat on her back, Jess & Ashley both approached her with Ashley kneeling down next to her head holding a stopwatch so that she could referee the task. Once Ashley said she was ready Jess lowered herself down on Poppy's face facing the prone girl's feet & pushed her asshole back until it met the pink haired lesbian's nose. As soon as she heard the beep of the watch Poppy's tongue shot out, she didn't fancy Jess & wouldn't have chosen to go down on her but she knew that if she succeeded in the task it would be worth another point in her bid to gain sisterhood so she was prepared to do it. She started by gently licking around Jess's outer lips which had her moaning very quickly, she kept moving her tongue in fast circles that were steadily decreasing as her tongue probed deeper into the now wet snatch. After what she guessed was around ninety seconds Poppy thrust her tongue as deep as it would go, she did this as hard as she could & repeated it several times as she heard the girl above her start to groan & pant louder & louder. When she was satisfied that she had Jess nearing a peak she found her clit firstly giving it several hard fast strokes with her tongue before very gently nibbling at it with her teeth. A few more quick circles with her tongue at that point were enough to send Jess squealing over the edge into a powerful orgasm. It took Jess almost a minute to come back to her senses as the orgasm she had was so much more powerful than anything she had previously experienced. When she finally recovered enough to slide forwards off of Poppy's now very wet face the pink haired girl blinked up at Ashley who held the watch where she could see it. It had stopped at 2.36, Poppy gave a loud sigh of relief & reached up a hand that Ashley took & helped her back to her feet. Poppy was given some tissues to wipe herself & some mouthwash to get rid of the pussy taste in her mouth as Taylor confirmed that Jess now had 28 points & Poppy had herself moved on to 56. The penultimate challenge was to be set by Amber, she challenged Catalina to a task that involved cleaning something. For the first time in the game the challenge was refused, Catalina said that she was unwilling to try it which meant Amber had to pick another girl. After thinking for a few seconds the Asian girl picked Harmony who did agree to proceed. "I'm sure you'll complete this task Harmony but I can't think of anything more difficult so I may as well pick someone who will do it well enough for me to enjoy it! Your challenge is to clean my sweaty feet with your tongue. I want you to lick my soles & any other sweaty bits before sucking my toes clean & getting out all the toe jam from between them." Amber smiled as she finished saying this, her expression made it clear to all of the other girls that she was looking forward to it. Harmony crawled over to Amber almost immediately & lifted up the Chinese American girl's left foot, she started by giving it a long slow lick along the instep before vigorously licking up and down the sole, heel & outer edge. She did this several times until the smell of sweat was almost completely gone, then she opened wide & allowed the chubby girl's toes to invade her mouth. The taste wasn't as bad as some things that had been in her mouth in the past nine days but it was still very cheesy, Harmony could tell she was doing a good job as just before she finished on the first foot Amber gave a little gasp of pleasure. It took another five minutes for Harmony to finish the second foot & this time Amber gave a few sighs & gasps in reaction to the kneeling girl's efforts. When she was satisfied Amber grabbed a handful of Harmony's pledge robe to dry her feet on before she smiled at the blonde in front of her & said, "That was great Harmony, thanks. You definitely earned those four points!". Harmony moved on to 55 points before it was her turn to set the final task of this game. She challenged Lexi to hit a target, Lexi accepted so Harmony explained, "Amongst the props we are allowed to use for this game are a rubbish bin & a pack of three tennis balls, so your task is to roll the balls into the bin from about fifteen feet, you will win the task if you succeed with two out of five shots.". Lexi smiled at hearing this, she had done games like this fairly often at school when lazy gym teachers didn't bother to think of ways to include her in what the rest of the class were doing. Ashley took the bin around fifteen feet away from Lexi & a little to the side so that she didn't have a straight shot. Once the cushions were out of the way Taylor handed the first three balls to Lexi, whilst Zara moved to stand by Ashley so that she could tell the blind girl how close she was if she missed. When Lexi was ready Ashley banged on the bin so that she could hear where to aim, the first ball missed by a couple of feet to the left, the second one though hit the edge of the bin & just crept in. The third shot went far too far to the right but Lexi corrected her aim & the pledges cheered her as the fourth shot went straight in to win her the challenge. Amber, Harmony & Poppy volunteered to help Zara tidy everything away whilst Taylor checked she had correctly updated the pledge scores. Once the room was clear apart from the whiteboard Ashley addressed the pledges, "We're over running so in a minute we'll be going straight up to the party room for the last challenge of the day. Before we go up though I need to let you know the up to date pledge challenge scores. Poppy is still in the lead with 56 points but Harmony is now right behind her with 55. Lexi has 46, Amber 44, Catalina 38 & Jess 28.". Harmony had a massive smile on her face as Ashley read out the scores, she had done brilliantly in that last game & gained massively on all the other pledges. Lexi was the other girl looking very happy as she had clearly out performed everyone except Harmony. As Taylor picked up the whiteboard Harmony got Lexi to hold her elbow so that she could guide the blind girl up to the meeting room as the other pledges followed behind them. When they arrived the pledges found Cassie sitting on the end of a row of seven chairs, Harmony assumed this was because she was there to help Lexi so the two of them took the seats to her left. Once the whiteboard was back in its place on the bar Ashley turned to the pledges & explained the next challenge, "So as you know this is the last challenge of the day & it could be a very important one for one of you! Put simply the game is hide & seek, you all hide & Taylor & I will try to find you. The reason this challenge could be very important for one of you is that if any of you manage to hide yourself so thoroughly that we can't find you & have to give up you will win a bonus five points on top of the ten for winning the challenge & what's more you will get to have a sleepover tonight with any girl you choose from the house, but you should be aware that this game has been part of the pledge week challenges for at least five years & to my knowledge nobody has ever earned the bonuses.", After pausing to let this sink in Ashley continued, "It's not just a chance for you to earn bonus points though, it's a chance for me to get something too. The official name of this challenge is hunt the cunt! That's because whichever of you we find first has to go down on me after the challenge is over. Now the rules, you can hide anywhere in the house except in any bedroom or the swimming pool area. You cannot leave the house & once you hear the buzzer go off to start the game you can't change your hiding place. You will have five minutes to hide once I blow the whistle & during that time Taylor & I will be in my office with the door closed. Zara, Rachel, Summer, Liz, Scarla & Heather will be stationed around the house to make sure none of you move after the game starts but if they spot you they aren't allowed to give us any clues to where you are. Lastly, Cassie you can help Lexi find a hiding place but then come back to wait in here so that you don't give us any accidental hint as to where she's hiding.". When she was satisfied that everyone understood Ashley & Taylor went into the president's office & as the door closed everyone in the party room heard Ashley loudly blow her whistle. The pledges scattered immediately, Harmony had no real idea where to hide but she had an idea that Ashley & Taylor would probably search the ground floor & the basement first so she headed upstairs. As she went Harmony saw Poppy following her but to her surprise all the other's appeared to be looking for hiding places downstairs. As she reached the first floor Harmony ran into the living room & saw that Britney was sat alone in there looking ready for bed, something made her pause in the doorway & she just stood there staring at the red head & thinking for almost a minute, she had a picture in her mind of how Amber had pinned down Jess in the previous challenge & this was helping her form an idea. "Britney, please help me. I think I might be able to win this challenge & stop Ashley & Taylor from finding me. If I do that I get to choose who I spend tonight with, so if you help me I'll be yours for the night I promise, all you have to do is help me hide & not tell anyone where I am.". Harmony said this all very fast with a pleading look on her face. Harmony didn't want to spend the night with Britney as she knew it would involve sexually servicing the big bottomed girl for several hours, but if she managed to win this challenge she would take the lead in the pledge challenge scores & she'd have a huge gap over the last qualifying place for sisterhood. Britney broke into a wide smile as soon as she heard Harmony's offer, "Well I was going to have an early night & catch up on some sleep, but getting my pussy licked sounds far more fun. What do I need to do?". Harmony went straight to the largest armchair in the room, she laid her head face up on the seat & told Britney to come & sit on it. The red head did so instantly & then according to Harmony's instructions the girls rearranged Britney's dressing gown so that the back of the blonde's head was resting on a bit of it. For the next ninety seconds the two girls contorted Harmony's body, once they were satisfied Britney tied up the dressing gown as tight as she could & checked that nothing of Harmony was visible under the thick cloth. If she was visible Harmony would by this point present a very strange sight, her nose was up against Britney's asshole & her mouth was under the red head's pussy, her torso was pushed against Britney's stomach & her legs were bent at the knees & wedged with her knees against the big bottomed girl's armpits. This left her feet pressed flat against the chair with the soles facing towards Britney about level with the seated girl's ears. Harmony's ass was facing out but because of the weird position she was folded into it was kind of in front of Britney's tits. As she looked down at herself Britney thought that if anyone looked closely they might notice that she looked quite fat all of a sudden & that her shoulders appeared to be way higher than they should be, but with the thick material of the dressing gown & the angle she was sat at they might just get away with it if she did nothing to arouse suspicion. As for Harmony she was wondering if she could handle being in this position for very long, her head was already starting to feel warm & she was inhaling the sweaty tang of Britney's ass as well as an equally sweaty but significantly sweeter smell that was entering her mouth, the red head was wearing a night dress but she had pulled it up a bit so that Harmony was under her bare pussy & ass. The way her body was contorted wasn't comfortable either but Harmony knew that any looser a shape wouldn't hide her well enough. When she was settled & ready for the task to start Britney gave a little giggle at the thought of where Harmony's head was trapped before whispering, "I wish I could make you lick me now, the thought of you completely stuck down there until I release you is making me very hot! But me sat here moaning & panting with excitement might look a bit suspicious!" She laughed again at the last bit. A few seconds later Rachel appeared in the doorway, she was carrying a folding chair which she opened just outside the door before turning to face Britney & saying, "As I'm monitoring this floor I thought I'd station myself here so I can see to both ends of the hallway & keep an eye on the living room, but as it's only you in there I guess that'll be pretty easy.". About twenty seconds later a loud buzzing came from the intercom system which told all of the girls that the game had begun. As they left the president's office Ashley & Taylor decided that they would start by checking the basement gym, this proved fruitless as did their subsequent search of the shower area down there. As they headed back to the ground floor they decided to see if anyone was stupid enough to have hidden in the party room but again this was unsuccessful. They were about to check in the meeting room when Taylor had a thought, she suggested that they look in the kitchen as it would be easy for someone to get into the cupboard where the vacuum cleaners were stored. About thirty seconds later Taylor's voice came over the intercom system, "The first girl has been found, Jess scores zero points, we found her in the vacuum cleaner cupboard in the ground floor kitchen.". Jess was sent to wait in the party room as Ashley & Taylor went to search the meeting room. The room itself was empty & as they opened the equipment cupboard accessed from that room it also appeared to be empty but then Ashley noticed something, "Is it my imagination Tay, or is the crash mat second top on the pile a lot thicker than the others?", Taylor crouched down frowning, she agreed it didn't look right, so the pair lifted the top two mats & revealed Catalina hidden there. The Colombian American girl was sent to wait with Jess in the party room as Ashley & Taylor searched the rest of the ground floor. They went around the whole floor & found nothing, so they searched the upper three floors & again found no more girls. "Okay, let's go back to the ground floor & look under everything, inside everything, anywhere someone may have slipped into. We must be able to do better than this!" Ashley stated to Taylor with a definite hint of annoyance in her voice. Five minutes later the sorority president was feeling a lot more cheerful, they had spotted a foot under one of the pool tables in the games room & when they had helped the girl out they discovered it was Amber that they'd found. They had then found Lexi too, the blind girl had climbed into one of the large tumble dryers in the house's laundry room. By this time Harmony was feeling very uncomfortable, the strange position she was contorted into was starting to hurt quite a lot & her face was very warm, what's more she could literally taste Britney's soaking wet snatch as the red head's wetness was now coating her lips. When they were certain that nobody else was hidden on the ground floor Ashley & Taylor checked the living room & kitchen on the first floor again. As she heard them searching in the kitchen Harmony was almost holding her breath, she was desperate to avoid detection & was fairly sure that if they didn't find her this time she would succeed. Re-entering the living room Ashley came & stood right behind Britney's chair, she bent down & looked under it before standing again & moving to rest her hand on the left arm of the chair as she spoke to Britney, "You look very snug there Britney, having an early night?". Britney smiled as she replied as calmly as she could, making herself yawn as she did so, "Yeh, I'm really tired. I always feel really cold when I'm tired so needed my nice thick dressing gown. I think I'll go to bed when you finish finding the pledges, who are you still after?". Ashley smiled down at the red head replying, "You might have to wait a while I'm afraid! We're struggling a bit, Harmony & Poppy are still evading us.". As she heard Ashley & Taylor leave the room Harmony let out a sigh of relief that only she heard as Britney's body muffled the sound. It took another ten minutes but Taylor finally discovered Poppy buried under a stack of pillows & sheets in the cupboard on the third floor that was used to store all the house's spare bedding. Poppy was sent to join the other pledges in the party room where she was shortly joined by Ashley & Taylor, the sorority president walked over to the intercom & with a resigned look on her face said, "Taylor & I have searched everywhere & we've found five of the pledges but Harmony's defeated us, so Harmony please let us know where you are hidden.". For a few moments there was no reply but then Rachel's voice came over the speaker, "Ashley, Britney's asked me to let you know that she knows where Harmony is and if you come up to the first floor living room she'll tell you.". Ashley & Taylor exchanged puzzled looks, they had searched the first floor very thoroughly so were surprised to be heading back there, but they were too curious to find out where Harmony had hidden to refuse. When they entered the living room on the first floor Rachel had sat down on the sofa & Britney was still in the same chair she had been since the start of the game but there was no sign of Harmony anywhere. "So any guesses?" Britney asked lightly, Ashley & Taylor looked around one last time & both shrugged as Ashley replied, "No, we've got no idea where she's h..." The end of Ashley's sentence was lost in a gasp of shock as Britney had just untied her dressing gown & released Harmony's legs before gently lowering them to the floor. The big bottomed first year slid forward & stood up revealing Harmony's very red face that was now resting on the seat of the armchair. Britney leant over & took the blonde's hand to help her up, Harmony swayed a bit & grabbed the arm of the chair to keep herself upright as she took a few deep breaths. The others hadn't realised that Taylor had slipped into the kitchen until she reappeared & shoved a glass of cold water into Harmony's hand. "Wow Harmony, well done! I can't believe we looked in here three times & neither of us noticed anything!" Ashley said half surprised & half impressed, "I'm amazed you managed to contort yourself into that position & hold it for all that time!" Taylor added sounding far more impressed. Harmony was allowed to wash her face & finish the glass of water before going down to the party room accompanied by Britney, Ashley & Taylor. The girls waiting down there looked surprised when they saw the red head but their questions were quickly answered as Ashley explained, "Well done to Harmony, she earns fifteen points & the right to choose where she spends the night tonight. She was hiding in the first floor living room under Britney's dressing gown contorted into a very strange position. Poppy gets seven points, Lexi 5, Amber 3, Catalina one & Jess zero which means she's about to eat my peach!". "Before that we need to announce the updated pledge challenge scores, I think Harmony should come over here & help me do that." Taylor said with a kind smile. Taylor directed Harmony to sit on the bar & she turned the whiteboard with the scores on it side on so that Harmony could read it but the other pledges couldn't see it. "Okay, I'll go in reverse order," She started a little nervously, "Jess has 28 points," The pledges & around a dozen sorority sisters who were also watching all applauded, so Harmony decided to pause after each girl's score to allow them to do this each time.

"Catalina has 39 points! Amber has 47 points! Lexi has 51 points! Poppy has 63 points! And I have 70 points!". As she announced her own score Harmony had a massive smile on her face, she was really starting to believe that all the horrible stuff she had been through was going to be worth it as she was going to earn sisterhood. She also felt a little proud that a lot of the girls smiled back at her when they heard her score & she thought she'd got the loudest applause of all the girls too. Taylor told Harmony to stay sat on the bar after she had turned the whiteboard to face out again so that everyone could see it, then Ashley addressed her, "So Harmony, it's your choice, who are you going to spend tonight with?", "Sister Ashley I agreed that if Britney helped me hide I would choose her if I won, so I choose Britney.". Britney had a wide smile on her face as she heard Harmony confirm what she had already known, but Harmony noticed Rebecca didn't look happy at all, she couldn't shake off the thought that the black haired girl would have something to say about it in the morning. Harmony's reflections were interrupted as Taylor came around the bar & led her by the hand over to stand by Zara as Ashley went over to the side of the room to collect something. Taylor gave Zara a hungry look as they approached the red head, when they reached her she leant close & whispered so that only Zara & Harmony could hear, "Everyone seems to be pairing up tonight, so do you want to come up to my room?", Zara replied smiling, "Definitely!", then she turned to Harmony, "We would invite you to join us Harmony if you didn't already have something arranged!". Harmony looked surprised on hearing this but smiled nervously as she replied, "Really?", "Absolutely! I can think of something we'd love to do with you," Taylor whispered back before both girls leant to within inches of each of her ears & almost purred, "Daisy Chain!". Taylor & Zara both giggled as Taylor turned & went back over to Ashley & Zara put an arm around harmony as they watched the sorority president. Ashley had stepped back to the middle of the bar area & she was holding a large coin in the palm of her left hand. "As we know where Harmony will be sleeping tonight we might as well decide now where the other pledges will be. One girl will have guest room 2 to herself, the other four will share guest room 1 with two girls harnessed to the other two. So this will be a simple heads or tails game, I'll toss for each girl in turn with the first two getting heads to be the girls who will wear the harnesses around their waists. The third girl to get heads will have guest room 2 to herself.". Amber was first but got tails, then it was Catalina who also got tails, then Jess smiled as she got heads, Lexi also got heads. That meant the next to get heads would be in guest room 2, but it wasn't Poppy so they started again with Amber who again got tails before Catalina got heads. Ashley explained that Jess would therefore have Poppy harnessed to her & Lexi would get Amber. As she looked across at the other pledges Harmony thought that Amber & Jess both seemed relatively happy but Poppy had a downcast look on her face. Ashley tossed the coin to Taylor before telling Jess to come to where she was stood & lie flat on her back with her feet towards where the other girls were sat watching. The sorority president bent over as she pulled off her thong & left it on the floor before straddling Jess & lowering herself on to her face facing towards the on-lookers. It appeared that Jess had learned slightly from her attempts to pleasure Britney earlier in the day, or maybe she just wanted to get her nose away from Ashley's ass crack as soon as possible, either way with the blonde's direction she managed to give the sorority president a pleasant but unspectacular orgasm after six or seven minutes. Harmony was distracted part of the way through the display when Zara spun her around to face away from everyone else before sticking out her tongue & licking tenderly once from Harmony's chin up to the tip of her nose causing both of them to giggle before she whispered, "I thought you looked puzzled about what a daisy chain is, so I thought I'd give you a hint!" Zara stuck out her tongue again & wiggled it in a suggestive way as she said this, she also made a triangle with her fingers & after a couple of seconds Harmony realised what she meant & blushed making Zara giggle quietly again. As soon as Ashley got to her feet she winked across at Heather before telling the pledges that it was ten o'clock so they needed to go to bed. As she picked up her thong, not putting it back on, she called out that breakfast was at nine the next morning for the pledges as the first task of the day was to start at ten. Instead of going straight to Britney's room Harmony led Lexi back to guest room 1, after collecting her fresh pledge robe for the morning she took Lexi aside & leant close to rub noses with the blind girl making her giggle, "So Eskimo kisses really do make you giggle!", she teased before adding in a whisper, "You're very pretty when you smile!". After realising what she had just said Harmony blushed & said a hurried good night to the other pledges before heading upstairs. As she reached the stairs Harmony saw Zara playfully chasing Taylor up to the third floor & Ashley hurrying to sort out guest room one, as she then saw Heather heading up from her room towards the top of the house Harmony knew why the sorority president seemed to be in such a hurry. Finding all four pledges in guest room one lying naked on the bed as she'd instructed Ashley quickly harnessed a smiling Amber below Lexi's pussy, Lexi's expression didn't give away what she thought about this. Then she had to frown at a clearly hesitant Poppy before the pink haired girl got into place below Jess, the weed loving pledge seemed very happy with this arrangement however. Without even waiting for the covers to be pulled up Ashley turned & rushed out of the door only stopping to turn out the lights, she had an appointment with Heather that involved a very comfortable bed & absolutely no clothes! Jess hadn't had a chance to go for a smoke that day so was feeling far more with it than normal, not to mention far less sleepy, so she was keen to get some pleasure that night after being on the less pleasant end of most things since entering the house. As soon as Ashley had departed Jess lifted the covers slightly so she could look down at Poppy as she told the pink haired girl, "I'm looking forward to this! as you're into girls I'm guessing you're very good with your tongue, you certainly seemed to be earlier, so I want to cum nice & slowly at least twice before I go to sleep.". Poppy didn't fancy Jess, she didn't even like the girl, but in the position she was stuck in she knew she had to obey her or face the far worse punishment Ashley would dole out. So she plunged her tongue into Jess's surprisingly slick slit & started to lick. On the other side of the bed Lexi reached both hands down & undid the harness telling Amber, "You don't need to stay down there, just hold still so I can take off the harness.", Once the harness was out of the way Lexi was startled to feel Amber's breath on her crotch before the Asian girl said in a sexy voice, "Can I have a little taste first?", As Lexi didn't reply immediately Amber took this as a mark of assent so she stuck her eager tongue out giving a slow firm lick around the blind girl's lower lips. Lexi gasped with pleasure so with an unseen smile Amber again ran her tongue around Lexi's pussy lips before starting to make deeper & faster circles of the Canadian girl's rapidly moistening snatch. Within two minutes Amber was probing Lexi's clit with firm fast strokes that quickly sent her over the edge into a huge orgasm that filled Amber's mouth with her juices & clamped her head tight between her thighs. When Amber emerged thirty seconds later from under the bed covers she immediately grabbed Lexi's face & gave her a long passionate kiss that the surprised girl returned excitedly. When their lips parted & Amber settled down to sleep in the gap between Lexi & Jess she faced the blind girl & with great satisfaction in her voice whispered right next to her ear, "That was definitely worth the effort, you taste great!". Both girls giggled before giving each other a quick hug, as they released each other Lexi knew sleep would hit her almost instantly but as she started to drift off she did reflect that the taste the Chinese American girl had left in her mouth was indeed very nice. Across the bed Jess took about half an hour longer before she was sent shuddering quietly threw her third orgasm of the evening, her second since getting into bed, when she came down from her high she decided it was time to sleep but before she dozed off she made sure to adjust the harness so that Poppy was forced to spend the night with her face in Jess's ass crack. On the top floor of the house Ashley & Heather were moaning & panting their way through multiple orgasms, the sorority president had started by throwing Heather down on the bed & riding her face to a very loud orgasm before putting on her favourite bright pink strap-on & making the blonde first year squeal with delight as their tongues thrust deep into each other's mouths. When both girls had got their breath back Ashley climbed on top of Heather & brought her mouth to the prone girl's drenched pussy as she felt a tongue from below her pushing its way into her own shaven haven. Taylor & Zara were having just as much fun across the hallway, they had started with a lot of kissing, sucking on each other's nipples & stroking each other's slits which led to the pair fingering each other to a very enjoyable mutual but very quiet orgasm that was muffled by each other's lips. This was followed by a succession of spectacular orgasms in the 69 position with the girls swopping who was on top every so often. At around midnight they were both extremely tired but totally satisfied as they fell asleep in each other's arms without even washing the cum off of their smiling faces. Michelle's evening had been less successful, she had gone to a movie with the frat boy she had met a few days earlier & feeling turned on had given him a blow job right there in the cinema but unfortunately she had left it until a bit too late in the film so seconds after he had cum unexpectedly hard the lights came on so that several people around them had seen her on her knees with spunk splattered in her hair. After running shame faced to the bathroom to wipe herself off Michelle had been too angry & embarrassed to be in the mood anymore so had gone straight home. On the first floor of the house Britney certainly had been in the mood! As soon as she got Harmony into the room & locked the door she told the taller girl to strip & come over to the bed. Britney pulled off her own top & bra but had Harmony kneel & remove her shoes, socks & skirt. For a few minutes the red head told the kneeling girl to give her a foot massage & whilst she enjoyed this she occasionally brought her other foot up & dangled it right in front of Harmony's nose giving her a whiff of foot sweat. When she grew bored of the massage Britney pulled off her panties & threw them on the floor before climbing fully onto the bed & rolling on to her front. "I really want to know how it feels to literally have my ass kissed! So come here & give me a few cheeky kisses!" She ordered in a half firm half playful voice. Harmony crawled onto the bed & knelt between Britney's legs, slowly she leant forward & started to plant lots of small quick kisses on the red head's left ass cheek, when she heard a contented sigh from further up the bed she knew that Britney was enjoying what she was doing so she moved across slightly & started to kiss the other cheek. After a couple of minutes she changed back & started on the left cheek again, after her second time across the right cheek Britney stopped her saying, "That's enough. Before I role over & give you a taste of an even better tasting part of my body I want you to give me one good kiss right on my asshole & I want to feel tongue.". Harmony knew this wouldn't be pleasant but she owed Britney so she did as ordered & brought her lips firmly down on the red head's rose bud & pressed at its opening with her tongue. Britney giggled immediately & held Harmony's head there for a few seconds before releasing her & saying, "Ah yeah that felt good, if I wasn't so tired I'd have you spend a lot longer doing that, but as I'm so sleepy I think it's time for the main event.". As she finished speaking Britney rolled onto her back & spread her legs wide, she looked Harmony in the eyes with a smile on her face before looking down at her crotch. Harmony took the hint & moved back into position but just before her lips touched the glistening slit that awaited her Britney spoke suddenly, "Wait! I almost forgot, I've changed my policy on returning the favour, I'm still not going to do anything directly to get you off, but you can use this,", Harmony stretched out her hand reflexively as Britney held something out, she realised it was a vibrator & immediately thought that she wasn't keen to use another girl's toy which seemingly showed on her face as the red head giggled at her expression before adding, "Don't worry, it's a new one, I haven't used it as my old one still works. If you use it now I'll keep it under the bed ready for when you next sleepover!". Harmony had such mixed feelings at that point as she had so many thoughts going through her head, she felt touched that Britney was being kind to her, she wasn't sure she wanted to think of spending further nights with the red head & she wasn't sure she wanted to cum herself whilst pleasuring another girl. After a few seconds she smiled up at Britney whose own smile widened at seeing this, she had decided that if she was receiving pleasure herself it would surely make going down on Britney a more pleasant experience, so she turned the vibrator on & slipped it into her own pussy which she was surprised to realise was already a bit moist. Harmony's mouth was flooded with Britney's juices for the first time that night after only a couple of minutes & as she started to push the big bottomed girl towards a second orgasm she started to feel the vibrator doing its work between her own thighs. She decided to try & hold Britney back so that they could cum together so she slowed her tongue's movements a little & didn't go for the other girl's clit until she knew she was close herself. As Harmony finally reached her own orgasm she cried out in ecstasy right into Britney's snatch & the vibrations this caused tipped the shorter girl over the edge too. After about thirty seconds Britney's legs released Harmony's head & the blonde reached down & switched off the vibrator as she panted for air. "Wow! That second one was great!" Britney started, "I'm ready to go to sleep now I think so if you need to use the bathroom please do it now & please get me a glass of water. Oh and put that vibrator in the plastic wallet on my bedside table.". When everything was done Harmony stood by the bed looking down at the naked girl, "Where would you like me to sleep Britney?" she asked softly, "Um, good question, you can sleep up here with me if you promise to go back under the covers if I want you to during the night." Britney smiled as she answered. It took Harmony a while to drift off, as Britney breathed deeply next to her she lay there trying to make sense of everything in her head. She still wondered why she seemed to be unable to refuse Rebecca anything? She wondered why she had felt excited by Summer? She wondered why she had been struck by how pretty Lexi was after they had shared an Eskimo kiss? She wondered why she had felt a tingling from between her legs when Taylor & Zara had talked about her joining them in a daisy chain? Was she becoming a lesbian? She wasn't sure, maybe it was because she was around a group of girls for whom lesbianism or bisexuality was nothing unusual that she was now thinking of it as a possibility? She did know though for certain that whilst there were plenty of things that had happened to her in the last ten days that she had hated, there were also a fair few things that she hadn't! She fell asleep with plenty of unanswered questions but Harmony did know she was now very close to earning her sisterhood which would guarantee that she could stay at university & that most of the bad treatment she was suffering would stop. She also thought about how much the sorority could change her life, there were so many very rich girls in the house & the sorority as a whole that it could have a big positive effect on her future employment & her life in general, two mostly horrible weeks would definitely be worth it if it gave her benefits that would last for the next fifty years. * * * * * * * * * * To be continued almost immediately as the next part is practically finished. * * * * * * * * * * Many many apologies for the massive delay in publishing this part of the story, life & work changes have left me little time to write. I'll try to do much better in the future & haven't forgotten about my other long story, Sarah, either. As always I love all your comments and suggestions, I'd particularly like to hear from other girls with comments, suggestions, requests and idea's for this or other stories. Love and licks, Lucy X X X X X X X

Report Story

lickablelucy23

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Sorority Pledge pt 4

Sorority Pledge Pt. 04by

lickablelucy23

Hi Everyone, This story follows on directly from where Sorority Pledge part 3 finished, so this will make much more sense if you read the earlier parts first. As always I love getting comments and messages from you all about my stories, especially from other girls! So please feel free to let me know what you think. Thanks and I hope you enjoy, Love and Licks, Lucy X X X X * * * * * * * Chapter 20: The Landscape Changes Lindsay was awakened by her head being shook, "Wake up whore, I've got a flight in a couple of hours back to New York & I want another orgasm before I leave." Ordered Mary, Lindsay's face was freed from between the 42 year olds buttocks, where it had been held in place by a harness, & repositioned under the woman's pussy. Quickly Lindsay stretched out her tongue & got to work on the well used snatch above her. The tall dark haired 18 year old had spent the past week pledging to get in to Zeta Sigma Omega sorority & had had to do plenty of disgusting tasks, but spending an hour the previous night servicing the lusts of Mary, the Mother of the sorority's president, had been by far the worst. It wasn't that Mary's desires were any different to the other girls she had been forced to pleasure, it was simply the fact that the older woman was more than twice her age that made it so much more degrading. After around ten minutes Mary tensed her thighs around Lindsay's head as she came with a satisfied gasp. Despite her uncomfortable position & her revulsion of the act she had just committed the tall teenager couldn't help but notice how much quieter & in control Mary had been at climax than any of the other girls she had been made to serve. "My daughter wants to see you in her office at 11, once I'm done in the bathroom you need to shower, then you will change the bedding & wash what you take off the bed. Just stay where you are until I've gone." Mary instructed. Mary didn't say another word to Lindsay before she left, in fact she didn't even look at the teenager again. By the time she departed it was 9 o'clock which meant Lindsay would only have time to shower & get the bedding washed, she'd have to leave it in the drier when she went to see Ashley. Harmony awoke to the sound of an alarm clock, she didn't know what time it was but she was warm & comfortable & she enjoyed the feeling of waking with her head on a comfortable pillow for the first time in several days. As she lay on her back, her eyes still closed, she heard a voice to her side, "Time to get up Harmony," Instructed Taylor, "you and I both have things to do at 11, Cassie you're free til 12. What do the two of you say to sharing a shower?" she asked playfully, "Sure." Cassie's voice replied from beside her. Harmony opened her eyes and lifted her head, she saw Taylor stood naked smiling at her from the bathroom door, as she looked right she saw Cassie pulling off her night dress & smiling back at Taylor. Harmony sat up and with her lower half still under the covers she followed the other two's example & took off her night dress. As Harmony & Cassie came in to the bathroom Taylor was climbing in to the shower & as the water started she beckoned for the blonde duo to join her. As the three of them stood under the warm water Taylor couldn't help but notice some of the similarities they shared. All three girls were from low income families, a rarity in the house. All 3 had 34C breasts, all 3 usually wore their hair in a ponytail & both Taylor & Cassie were 5 foot 4 with Harmony only a couple of inches taller. Taylor had black hair as opposed to the other two's blonde but still all 3 would be considered pretty. Taylor took Harmony by the shoulder, turning her to face her, before pressing down firmly on both shoulders, bringing the potential pledge to her knees. Handing the soap to Cassie Taylor used her other hand to position Harmony's mouth against her slit saying, "It's time for you to show me if the other girls are telling the truth about how talented your tongue is!". Normally Harmony would have felt humiliated or annoyed at this turn of events, but as Cassie & Taylor had done such a good job of getting her off the night before she sort of felt like she was just returning the favour. As the warm water bathed both of their bodies Harmony started by gently circling Taylor's outer lips with her tongue, she did this for a couple of minutes changing speed, direction & pressure every so often. As Taylor started to breathe faster & softly moan Cassie started to wash the black haired girl's breasts, she rubbed soap all over them and took her time firmly massaging it deep in to her skin, spending far longer than necessary on the sorority vice president's nipples. Sensing Taylor's growing excitement & realising that something was happening above her Harmony sped up, she plunged her tongue deep in to Taylor's now very wet snatch. Thinking that this girl tasted okay she sought out the slightly shorter girl's clit & when she eventually found it her tongue applied firm but gentle pressure as it flicked over it, over and over again. Harmony felt pressure on the back of her head as Cassie leant over her to lock lips with Taylor as her own tongue sent the squealing girl over the edge unleashing a tsunami of her squirt in to Harmony's mouth. Harmony was glad that Taylor tasted okay as she thought she hadn't come across any girl so far who came so copiously. After a few seconds Harmony pulled back her head to see Taylor smiling down on her, "Wow, that was great, thanks." She exclaimed, Before Harmony had time to reply Cassie jumped in, "My turn!" said the excited blonde & handing over the soap she changed places with Taylor. Cassie was even moister than Taylor had been at first so it didn't take long for Harmony to bring her to the edge, again helped by the gentle attention the girl was receiving to her breasts as Taylor returned the favour by washing them tenderly for Cassie. Wanting to prolong things a little for her friend Harmony slowed down slightly, holding Cassie just before her peak for a couple of minutes, but when Taylor leant in & started to snog Cassie it was obviously time to finish the job & with a few precise strokes of her tongue she sent the hot blonde moaning & shrieking in to an ecstatic climax. Once Cassie got her breath back she released Harmony's head, also thanking the pledge, before helping her to her feet. Taylor handed her friends more soap & each girl finished washing without anything else sexual happening. When they got out of the bathroom Harmony pulled on a fresh pledge robe, whilst both of the other girls put on a dressing gown as they hadn't brought clean clothes down to the guest room the night before. Taylor told Cassie to go and get dressed and to then return to guest room 1, Harmony was just told to wait there. Taylor left with Cassie and within 10 minutes a fully dressed Cassie & Taylor, still in just a dressing gown, returned carrying food. "We're going to have breakfast in here." Explained Taylor. The meal was uneventful & when they were finished Harmony was sent to the party room with instructions to start tidying the room. She spent the next hour clearing up rubbish, removing dirty plates and glasses, putting two loads of stuff in the dish washer & she was sent to get the contents of the tumble drier and return them to guest room 2. She had just finished making the bed in that room when, at just before midday, now fully dressed, Taylor found her & sent her down to the meeting room. Amy had had a wonderful morning, she was woken with breakfast in bed just before 10 o'clock by Penny. Once both girls had had enough to eat they lay in bed kissing and fumbling for a while, culminating with both girls fingering each other to orgasm as their tongues wrestled like two vicious pythons. They showered together too, lovingly washing each other's bodies making sure to take extra time on the most sensitive areas. Eventually at 11.30 both girls were fully dressed and sat on the bed when Taylor told Amy to come to Heather's room in 10 minutes & that Penny would need to leave then. The diminutive blonde & the cute red head cuddled up to each other for the next 10 minutes talking hurriedly, both agreed that they seriously fancied each other, but the thought of a long distance relationship seemed daunting as Penny was living 3 hours away, so they agreed that they wouldn't be girlfriends, but they would stay in touch & when the opportunity came up they'd happily meet up & share a lot more than just a coffee! As she had woken up in the middle of the night Ashley slept in until after 9. When she did wake she took Heather in to the shower where as well as washing each other the two girls fingered each other to a slow, gentle, mutual orgasm that climaxed with both girls rubbing their naked snatches against each other. This led to a lot of kissing & eventually another passionate orgasm before they finally finished washing, dried off and dressed. They shared breakfast in the sorority president's office as the party room was still a mess when they got downstairs & after eating Heather was allowed to go back to her new room on the first floor until Taylor called for her. Ashley however had other things to do. Lindsay felt extremely frustrated when she arrived at the Sorority President's office, she had done every disgusting thing the girls had wanted yet she still wasn't a sister of the sorority. As the tall dark haired girl entered the room she saw Ashley sat behind the desk, Taylor was sat on the edge of the desk & Lindsay was directed to sit in one of the two chairs to the right of the door next to Michelle. Ashley waited until Lindsay was sat still before starting, "Lindsay, thank you for being part of Zeta Sigma Omega's selection process, after watching & evaluating you over the past 5 days I'm sorry to inform you that we don't feel this is the place for you, so you're eliminated." She stated in a serious voice, Lindsay went to rise & storm out but Michelle grabbed her shoulder & pulled her back down to her seat, "There is some good news though, explained Taylor, "I spoke to my friend Julie over at sorority Gamma Alpha, the Sports Sorority, I gave her your details & she's arranged for you to join their pledge class tomorrow, if you want to?" "Some of the stuff you'll have to do over there to pledge will be embarrassing, but compared to your attempt to pledge here you should find it easy, far easier than the other pledges will!" continued Taylor. Lindsay thought about it for a minute, she had wanted to get in to Zeta Sigma Omega because of all the great connections it would open up, but Gamma Alpha was better than nothing. "Okay, I'll take it." She replied disappointedly. "Great, you can have your room in halls back for tonight & you need to report at Gamma Alpha at 2pm tomorrow." Taylor enthused. "Before you go Lindsay I need to make a couple of things clear," said Ashley, "anything you've done whilst in this house will remain secret, but that applies on both sides, we won't tell anyone but you can't either or the sorority's lawyers will rain down hell on you! Is that clear?" "Yes Sister Ashley." Was Lindsay's muted but relieved reply. Within 5 minutes Lindsay was fully dressed, her stuff was packed & she was shown out of the house by Michelle. Whilst Lindsay was leaving Taylor was busy on the phone instructing all 4 reserves to attend the sorority house at 2pm. A few minutes later, at around 11.20, Clara (one of the second year sisters) reported to the president's office as instructed. Amy & Penny shared one last lingering kiss at the top of the stairs before Penny looked back with a sad look on her face & headed downstairs & Amy knocked on Heather's door. On entering the room Amy found Heather & Taylor waiting for her & over the next few minutes the sorority vice president explained to the two new sisters what was to happen at midday during their initiation ceremony. At midday everyone filed in to the meeting room ready for Amy & Heather's initiation. Harmony was ordered to sit to the side of the room, ready for when she would be needed, but before the initiation began Ashley stood up and called for silence. "Cindy, could you stand up please." She ordered sounding stern, The snooty blonde stood up looking quite hungover & a bit puzzled. Ashley looked her straight in the face before telling her, "Cindy, you're on punishment for the rest of the day. I'm very unhappy with the way you behaved at the party last night. You got yourself embarrassingly drunk & you over stepped what you were allowed to do when you were just supposed to get cunnilingus from Harmony as your raffle prize." She explained. Cindy looked furious at this rebuke & looked like she was about to argue when Ashley spoke again, "You will accept this decision & will do everything your told today or you will go from being on punishment to being on probation & that's just one step from expulsion from the house, so be careful." Cindy sat down looking unhappy, it was noticeable that Rebecca & Tiphany, who had been sat either side of her, turned away from Cindy so that it was clear that they had no sympathy for her. Before she had chance to try & whisper to either of them though Cindy was told to leave her seat & go to sit by Harmony. As she sulkily crossed the room a lot of girls looked puzzled but few spoke. Once Cindy was seated Ashley spoke again, "We're here to initiate Amy & Heather as new sisters of Zeta Sigma Omega. As you all know the initiation process involves 3 tasks, the first of which is saying the pledge, so first Amy then Heather please stand & repeat after me," "I Amy/Heather, pledge to obey the rules of the Dolphin Creek chapter of Zeta Sigma Omega, I pledge to live by the values of the sorority and to honour my fellow sisters. Lastly I pledge to follow all instructions given by the President or Vice Presidents of the Dolphin Creek chapter." After both girls had completed this Ashley continued, "Well done girls. The second task is to demonstrate both that you will obey your sorority president and follow the rules of this chapter. Both of you please stand." Ashley instructed them. Both girls stood up facing Ashley, the sorority president went over to Amy first & started by taking hold of both of her breasts. She roughly groped them, squeezing the nipples harder than Amy would have liked, but the smaller girl stayed silent as she was required to do. After a few seconds of this Ashley smiled & bending slightly to get down to Amy's height she snogged the pledging girl happily. After about 10 seconds Ashley pulled away & smiling still more broadly approached Heather, this time there was no preamble, her lips pressed passionately to Heather's as both of her hands fondled & stroked the younger girl's bottom. This kiss lasted about half a minute before reluctantly Ashley drew back looking slightly flushed. As she did this Taylor & Michelle shared a knowing look, both girls knew Ashley very well & both knew that right then the sorority president really wanted to push Heather to her knees & not let her up again until she had licked Ashley to at least one orgasm right there in front of everyone. Once she'd regained her composure Ashley spoke again, "Congratulations, you've both passed stage 2. Lastly you each need to prove that you are powerful & strong women. However we'll be doing this slightly differently to normal as I've already told you both what you need to do & who you need to do it too." Amy was first to act, she repositioned her chair so that she was facing the main group of sorority sisters on the pink chairs, before calling out, "Cindy, I want you to crawl over to me.", Cindy looked shocked & there was a lot of whispered conversation on the pink seats, but after a couple of seconds when Ashley didn't say anything but just looked across at Cindy, the rich girl slid off her chair & started to crawl towards Amy. As she crawled Cindy was seething, but she knew that Ashley must have suggested this & no good could come of defying her sorority president, she just hoped that whatever was about to happen to her wouldn't be too nasty. When she reached Amy's now bare feet she stopped awaiting instructions, she managed to keep her face expressionless despite her anger, something she would have found more difficult if she had realised that crawling whilst wearing the short skirt she had chosen that day had given her sisters a full view of her knickers. Amy was a little nervous as Cindy knelt in front of her, she knew what she had to do, but she wished she could make it clear to the taller girl that this wasn't her idea. She neither liked or disliked Cindy, but as well as finding some of Cindy's antics amusing she also knew that the tall blonde wasn't a girl you were wise to make an enemy of. After a few seconds Amy lifted her right foot towards Cindy's face saying, "Kiss my foot, kiss it all over then suck my toes." Cindy couldn't believe this was happening to her, she was rich beautiful & clever, this was the sort of thing worthless girls like Harmony did, not high class, valuable, sexy girls like her. As she breathed in after kissing the foot for the first time she was pleased to notice just the smell of soap, she started to kiss quicker & within a minute she was sucking Amy's sweatless toes. She still hated the fact that she was forced to do something so embarrassing, but at least it didn't smell or taste bad. Once Amy was satisfied Cindy had made a convincing enough job of cleaning her foot she lowered it & replaced it with the left one. Although normally having her feet kissed got Amy fairly excited & having her toes sucked totally turned her on she wasn't really enjoying this as much as normal. She presumed this was because she didn't want it to be Cindy on her knees in front of her, if it was Harmony, Lindsay, Cassie or someone else of her own choice she thought she'd be enjoying it a whole lot more. After Cindy had kissed her way around Amy's left foot & sucked on her toes for about a minute Amy pulled her foot away & stood next to the kneeling girl. As she stood there Taylor pulled a sorority robe down over her head before Ashley came up behind her & put a sorority medallion around her neck saying, "Congratulations Amy, you are now an official sister of Zeta Sigma Omega!". The girls on the pink seats clapped & cheered as Amy walked over & hugged Britney & Tiphany before taking Cindy's former seat between Rebecca & the buxom blonde. Next Heather stood, turned her back & mooned the girls in the pink seats. This caused considerable laughter before Heather called out, "Harmony, get over here, I want you & Cindy kissing one cheek each!". Cindy crawled over & started kissing Heather's right cheek with her eyes firmly closed, Harmony knelt beside her & started to plant kiss after kiss on her left cheek. Heather felt like laughing as she told the girls to switch places & kiss the other cheek. After another minute of this Heather laughed as she said, "You're both great ass kissers!", This brought about more laughter from her audience. "Before I'm done with you I want one really good kiss right on my asshole, I want you to give me that kiss Harmony & make sure you use your tongue!" she giggled as she finished saying this. Cindy moved back & opened her eyes, she smiled as she watched Harmony's lips close around Heather's rose bud & from the short distance between them she could clearly see Harmony's tongue dart out & lap against Heather's most delicate hole. Heather laughed as she pushed Harmony away, pulled her old robe off & turned to face the pink seats. Ashley walked up behind her, licking her ear lobe as she pulled down her new sorority robe & put a sorority medallion around her neck saying,

"Great job Heather, you're now an official sister of Zeta Sigma Omega too!". Again the other sisters applauded happily & Amy was beckoned to stand beside Heather. "That's it for this initiation ceremony, but I want you all back in here for 2 o'clock," stated Ashley, "Oh and Cindy, consider your punishment over, but I am taking away your right to give any of the potential pledges orders.". Cindy's expression went from relieved to disappointed to sulky in less than 10 seconds. As the sorority sisters came forward one by one to congratulate Amy & Heather both Cindy & Harmony were first upstairs to wash their faces & Cindy brushed her teeth several times. As soon as Ashley got upstairs she told Michelle to take Harmony, Tiphany & Amy to collect Amy's stuff from halls. Taylor was also sent with Cindy & Cassie to get Heather's stuff. Harmony was annoyed she had to be in Michelle's group as this led to plenty of derisive comments & her having to do almost all the heavy lifting, but as time was short at least none of the girls had time to really mess with her, although Tiphany did pinch her ass as she was lifting a box in to the van. Cindy's sulky mood wasn't improved by the fact that Taylor insisted everyone in her group helped, meaning for the first time all week she actually had to do some work. Once all of Amy & Heather's possessions were in their rooms there was just time for a quick lunch before all the girls hurried down to the meeting room. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 21: The Reserves Return Just before 2pm the upper floors of the Zeta Sigma Omega house were deserted, the only people not in the meeting room were 2 third years waiting at the door for the reserves to arrive. As Harmony took her seat downstairs she saw that the room's layout was a lot like it had been 5 days earlier when she first arrived. She was sat at the far left of a row of 6 green chairs, opposite her were the 3 gold thrown like chairs that seated Ashley, Taylor & Michelle. To the right were 5 white chairs which she presumed would seat the reserves before they were confirmed as potential pledges & to the left were 25 pink chairs for the 25 ordinary sorority sisters. She was confused though, she counted again & there were definitely 5 white chairs & 5 other green chairs, but she was sure there were only 4 reserves left, so why was there an extra chair on both rows? Within 5 minutes each of the reserves arrived at the front door, had their bag taken & were shown down to the meeting room, the last one was followed by the 2 third years who locked the meeting room door before descending the steps & taking their seats on the pink chairs. Harmony noticed that one of the pink chairs was empty, she scanned the rows trying to see who wasn't there, but all she could work out was that it was a second or third year girl. She was also a bit unsure of why one of the girls had been led by the arm over to a seat on the white chairs. What took her notice more though was that there were now 5 girls on the white chairs, she wondered if it was just her that didn't understand why this was, but when she looked around several other girls looked puzzled too & there was definitely plenty of whispered conversation between the girls on the pink seats. Before the conversations got too loud Ashley stood & immediately all went quiet as she started to speak, "Good afternoon everyone, before we welcome back our remaining 4 reserves I have a couple of serious announcements," She started, "Firstly I'm sure you've noticed Harmony sitting alone over there, that's because we've binned Lindsay. Michelle, Taylor & I were all agreed that her attitude wasn't what's required to be a sister of Zeta Sigma Omega. You may still see her around campus, maybe even wearing a sorority medallion, as we've arranged the opportunity for her to pledge to Gamma Alpha, the sports Sorority." She stated evenly, "The observant amongst you may also have noticed a vacancy on the pink chairs," Harmony smiled at this as she indeed had noticed the empty chair, "I'm sorry to say that one of our second year's, Clara, will be leaving us, I'm told that she failed 6 of her 8 classes last year & has been chucked off her course & out of the University. You might see her around in the next 48 hours as I've given her until midday Monday to leave the house." She paused to let the information sink in, "Scarla will be moving up to the second floor to take over Clara's room, she already knows some of our second year's so is the best fit." "This leaves an extra place available & now it's time to see who Harmony will be competing against for that & the other 2 vacant places. Some of you may have noticed an extra girl on the white chairs, that's because as well as our 4 reserves we've been asked to let a girl who was on the short list for a place in our sorority at Florida State before she decided to transfer to study here, join our pledge group." "You've all had a medical with Jenny, either on Monday or in the case of our transfer student, yesterday, but we still need to find out if you're physically suitable to join our sorority, so starting from the left you will take it in turns to strip naked & walk forward so we can inspect you. If you're successful you will then go & stand in front of the green chairs & before sitting down you'll announce your name & that you're pledging this sorority." Ashley instructed. A few seconds later the first girl strode confidently forward, she was Hispanic, had large 36C breasts, was 5 foot 8 & had a big bum. As she bent forward, swivelling on the spot to give everybody a good look at her firm behind, it was clear that her legs & stomach were well toned without an ounce of fat on them & that she was very comfortable with her body shape. As Ashley, Michelle & Taylor circled the girl, pinching and squeezing her legs, arms, breasts, bum, etc Ashley asked her, "Were you born here?", With a smile the beautiful girl replied, "Not here, Miami! But my parents are from Colombia, they moved to America a couple of years before I was born." As the girl put her clothes back on Harmony reflected that she didn't think she remembered her from the original group of reserves & the mention of Miami all but confirmed to her that this was the girl who had transferred from Florida State. As soon as the Colombian American teenager was dressed Ashley spoke, "It's certainly obvious why our Florida Chapter had you on their short list, no question, you're through." She smiled. The girl walked to the opposite end of the row of green chairs from Harmony before facing the pink chairs & declaring "Hi I'm Catalina & I'm a potential pledge to Zeta Sigma Omega." Next up was a girl Harmony remembered was called Jess, she had been mentioned during the medical on Monday as one of the girls who failed their drugs test, although as it was only for weed she had been allowed to continue with the pledging process. Jess was 5 foot 4, had relatively small 34B breasts & her blonde hair hung loose 3 inches down her back. After about 30 seconds consideration Jess was allowed to continue & she drifted over to the seat next to Catalina before announcing who she was. Once Jess had sat down the next girl stepped nervously forward a few paces. "That's fine, stop there." Taylor told her, As Ashley, Michelle & Taylor moved in to inspect the girl's body Harmony looked at her properly for the first time. She was 5 foot 5, had 34C breasts that looked a perfect fit on her & her blonde hair was tied in a ponytail to 2 inches below her shoulders. She had a pretty face & sparkling blue eyes, but oddly she didn't seem to be looking at any of the girls around her. As she stood behind the girl, both hands on her shoulders Ashley asked, "You're Canadian aren't you?" "Yes, I'm from Toronto." She answered, her voice was light. Ashley moved around in front of her continuing, "and your eye sight, I know it's bad, but how bad is it?", This question peaked everyone's interest, the room was silent as the Canadian girl replied, "I'm totally blind." This statement set off a cacophony of whispering, "I thought that was what it said on your application, but I wanted to be sure." Replied Ashley. Taylor took the girl by the shoulder & directed her back to the chair where her clothes were, but as the next girl in line went to start stripping off the sorority vice president shook her head. "First things first," started Ashley, "you're through, you're now a potential pledge. However we need to make a couple of decisions about how you're going to get around the house." Seeing Cindy's arm raised Michelle tapped Ashley on the shoulder & pointed her out, "Yes Cindy," asked the sorority president, "As Harmony's such a bitch & is use to spending so much time on her knees how about we dress her up as a dog, attach a tail to her arse & make her in to a guide dog!" Cindy laughed loudly at her own joke, relieving some of the frustration she had been feeling that morning, but very few others let out even a titter of laughter. Not sounding amused Ashley replied, "We won't be doing that. However it has given me an idea, Harmony, I'm making you responsible for guiding Lexi about the house until she's learned her way around. Taylor will supervise you. Lexi I'm sure we'll all have lots of questions for you over the next week as most, if not all of us have no experience of being around someone in your condition. I should finish by saying however that you won't get any special treatment because of your disability, you'll be expected to do just as unpleasant & embarrassing stuff as the other potential pledges." "Yes Sister Ashley." Was the only reply. Harmony walked over & copying how she had seen Taylor direct the girl she took her by the shoulder and pushed her forward, she turned the girl around in front of the seat next to her own & tapped the girl's hand against the chair so she knew where it was. Harmony sat down leaving the blind girl standing as she said, "Hi I'm Lexi & I'm a potential pledge of Zeta Sigma Omega." Lexi sat down & the next girl stepped away from the white chairs, all eyes were immediately drawn to her hair which was entirely pink & hung in a ponytail to half way down her back. She was 5 foot 6 with average looking 34C breasts, she was carrying a bit of extra weight around her stomach & ass but you wouldn't describe her as fat, she was just a bit chubby. Her arms & legs seemed skinny enough, she was just carrying an extra 15 or 20 pounds around the middle. As Ashley conferred with her vice presidents Lexi leant over & whispered in Harmony's ear, "Just so you know for the future, the correct way to guide a blind person is that you let them either hold your elbow or link arms with you with you walking half a step ahead. If you lead me like that it means I'm following you, it's safer for me & easier for you as we can walk naturally." She explained in a friendly voice. Before Harmony could reply Ashley addressed the pink haired girl, "As you know you were our 9th reserve & I stick by that decision because you're carrying a bit of extra weight. Although you could do with dropping a few pounds you still look pretty good, so you're through." The now smiling girl walked over & stood in front of the chair next to Jess before calling out, "Hi I'm Poppy & I'm pledging to Zeta Sigma Omega." The last girl was obviously Asian American, she was 5 foot 2, had straight black hair that hung down to her shoulders & 34B breasts that looked impressive on her smaller frame. She had brown eyes & Harmony thought that despite her fair skin her features looked Chinese. Like Poppy before her this girl was carrying extra weight around the middle, her stomach was a bit podgy, but only what you'd call puppy fat, but her arse was much bigger than you'd expect to see on an Asian girl, it wasn't fat, but it was distinctly chubby. All three girls inspecting her took a grab of her ass, as Ashley did this she asked, "Am I write that you're of Chinese descent?", "Yes, my Mother moved to America 25 years ago & had me & my younger sister with an American man." The Chinese American girl explained. She had a soft voice & a Californian accent. As the girl dressed Harmony gave her appearance some thought, she thought the diminutive Chinese American would be pretty cute if she dropped a little weight, she wasn't unattractive even now. After a few seconds Ashley confirmed that the girl was successful & after moving to the seat between Lexi & Poppy she announced, "Hi I'm Amber & I'm pledging to Zeta Sigma Omega." After Amber was sitting Ashley waited for the applause for all the girls to die down before sitting down in the middle of the 3 gold chairs & starting to speak, "Congratulations girls, we now have 6 potential pledges to fill 3 places in the Sorority, so you all have a fifty fifty chance. Over the next few days you will complete a number of tasks, you will earn points for each of them & the three girls with the highest scores overall will earn sisterhood. For now I'm not going to tell you how long this will last, all I will say is that it will be more than 3 days & by next Saturday we will definitely know who has a place in the sorority. I think it's going to be more fun if you don't know how many tasks there are or when they finish, it should mean you all have to give everything in every single task!" she smiled, "We will keep you all informed of the scores of the pledge competition, they will be listed on a white board in the party room upstairs, next to our other white board." Explained the Sorority President before going on to remind the new potential pledges of the house rules that she had informed them all of on Monday. Once Ashley had finished making sure everyone knew all the rules she declared that it was time for a game, no points were on offer to the potential pledges, this was just for the sorority sister's amusement, although the winner would get a prize. Ashley pointed at the first year sisters & quickly Amy, Britney, Cassie, Cindy, Heather, Rebecca & Tiphany got up & walked over to Taylor. Although Harmony & the other potential pledges didn't know what was happening the other girls clearly did. Scarla also rose but only to collect the 5 white chairs & move them to the corner of the room before returning to her seat. The 6 potential pledges were ordered to the middle of the room & told to lie down on their backs in a circle with their heads at the centre. Once all 6 girls had laid down Michelle & Taylor took each girl by the ankles & moved them in turn so that they were far enough apart. Whilst this was going on Harmony looked around, she could see Catalina to her right & Lexi to her left but Jess, Amber & Poppy were out of her field of vision. When Michelle & Taylor agreed everyone was in position the 7 first years surrounded the 6 potential pledges, "As some of you might have guessed we're going to play musical chairs, but when the music stops the aim is not to sit on a chair, it's to sit on a face!" Ashley laughed as the girls on the pink chairs cheered their approval, Taylor moved away from the circle to where she had left her IPod, when she was facing away from the circle she pressed play & everyone in the room could hear the music coming out of a pair of portable speakers. For about 30 seconds Amy, Britney, Cassie, Cindy, Heather, Rebecca & Tiphany danced around the edge of the circle, then the music stopped. Harmony saw a scramble of feet, saw legs & skirts moving through the air, then darkness. She felt the weight, felt the warm skin, felt the girl adjust her position so that her face was between a pair of large ass cheeks, Britney's ass cheeks. Harmony couldn't see who it was sitting on her, but after spending two whole nights with her face pressed between Britney's cheeks there was no mistaking who it was. After a couple of seconds it registered to Harmony that the room was filled with laughter, she assumed this was at the potential pledges predicament, but she was wrong. As the 7 girls had rushed to try & stay in the game Cindy had tripped, she had gone flying, landing in the middle of the circle on her back & now she couldn't move! Her legs were resting against Rebecca's back, her head & back flat to the floor, but she was close enough to two of the potential pledges that she couldn't use her arms to push herself up. Ashley approached the edge of the circle, she looked at the girls, Amy was sat on Catalina, Britney on Harmony, Cassie on Poppy, Heather on Lexi, Rebecca on Jess & Tiphany on Amber. "I'm sure you potential pledges are wondering if it's just you, well it's not, the rule we didn't tell you about is that the girls have to sit their naked asses on your faces!". Ashley gloated, This produced more laughter as some of the girls on the pink chairs hadn't realised that as each girl sat down they had lifted their skirt to reveal their naked flesh. Ashley directed the sisters to get up, once they were standing Tiphany & Rebecca helped Cindy up & looking slightly embarrassed & very sulky the rich blonde went & sat down. While this was happening Michelle took Catalina by the ankles & dragged her out of the circle, before directing her to return to the green chairs. The music started again & the 6 remaining sisters started to circle their victims, watching on Ashley thought they looked like sharks circling their prey, after about 50 seconds the music stopped & again the 5 remaining pledges were plunged in to darkness. Britney had again ended up on Harmony, Amy was on Poppy, Cassie on Lexi, Heather on Amber & Tiphany was on Jess, which meant Rebecca had been eliminated. Ashley approached again telling the girls to stand, "Wait a second," Britney replied, The room fell silent as Ashley frowned, everyone was expecting Ashley to rebuke Britney, but before she could say anything Britney strained for a second before letting out a loud fart right on Harmony's face. She just sat there for a few seconds enjoying everyone's laughter, before rising & addressing Ashley saying, "Ah that felt good! Sorry Sister Ashley, I really needed that!", This brought about more laughter before the sorority president replied, "I'll let you off this time!" with a giggle., The other sisters left in the game returned to the edge of the circle as Michelle pulled Jess away & the music started again. After just 15 seconds the surprised first years dived down on their victims, but Heather was too slow, her mind had wandered & now she was out of the game. Amy had landed on Poppy, Britney on Amber, Cassie on Harmony & Tiphany on Lexi. This time it was Poppy removed from the circle as the sound of Kesha again filled the room. Another minute later the music stopped once more, this time Britney over stretched trying to get on Harmony for a third time, tripped over her leg & landed flat on the floor. The other girls seeing this took their time & each took a leisurely seat on their victim, Amy was on Harmony, Cassie on Lexi & Tiphany returned to Amber. Watching on Catalina was very thankful to have been removed from the game first, she had laughed along with everyone else when Britney had farted on Harmony, but she was very glad she wasn't one of those still on the floor about to have their face buried in another girl's ass crack for the fifth time in as many minutes. This time it was Lexi who felt the welcoming sensation of Michelle grabbing her ankles & pulling her out of the circle. The music started again & by this point the only circle was the one the girls were walking in as Amber & Harmony had been repositioned so that their two bodies formed a straight line with their heads meeting, about a foot apart, in the middle.

When the music stopped Harmony experienced more weight on her than before, in the scramble to find a face to sit on two girls had ended up on top of her. "Sorry Tiphany, sitting on her boobs doesn't count." Laughed Ashley, Cassie smiled as she climbed off of Harmony's face as did Amy as she removed herself from Amber, neither girl knew what the prize was but they both knew it was down to the two of them now. Michelle dragged Amber away & the music started again, Harmony got dizzy trying to follow the movement of both remaining girls from her position flat on her back, as the music finally stopped both girls dived towards her, they collided hip to hip & both missed landing face down on the floor, but Amy was far quicker to bounce back up & she paused for just a second as she stood over Harmony's head, raised her skirt & smiled down victoriously at Harmony before plunging her bottom down on to the poor girl's face. As the rest of the sorority cheered Amy's victory the diminutive girl enjoyed the feeling of dominance over the girl under her & smiled as Cassie got up & gave her a quick hug to show there were no hard feelings after their collision. "Well done Amy, your prize will be an hour with the pledge of your choice, although I should say it won't be now." Ashley announced so that everyone could hear, "I'll have my hour with Harmony please, some of the other pledges are better looking, but Harmony's tongue is so well practiced I know I'll be getting quality from the little slut!" Amy replied, leaning down & tweaking Harmony's left nipple as she said this. Amy climbed off of Harmony & went to sit down, but before she could Ashley dismissed everyone, telling the pledges to go up to the party room & everyone else to report there in half an hour. Harmony got to her feet & went over to collect Lexi, the blind girl linked arms with her fellow blonde & they followed the other potential pledges up to the party room. Harmony did have to agree that the way Lexi had told her to guide her was much easier than the way she'd tried to do it before. When they reached the party room the 6 potential pledges were told to move their chairs in to a line facing the bar where Ashley, Taylor & Michelle stood. Ashley explained to the 5 new girls that from that point on they would only be permitted to where pledge robes, that underwear was banned until they earned their sisterhood & that they would all be sleeping naked & would have to share beds. She went on to explain that as a general rule the various challenges the girls were to be set over the next week would have a points system as follows: 10 points to the winner 7 points to the runner up 5 points for third 3 points for fourth 1 point for fifth No points for sixth Taylor then said that some challenges would be scored differently & that they'd be told when that was the case. She pointed out the board where the scores would be displayed which currently had each girl's name listed with a zero next to it. Harmony was then called forward and told to come around behind the bar. When she got to the place Ashley was pointing to she was right in front of the hated white board that displayed the mammoth list of humiliating acts she had been forced to perform over the previous week. The board was at that point facing away from the chairs she had previously been sat in, so none of the potential pledges could see it. "Right now Harmony is looking at the other white board we mentioned earlier, it lists anything remotely sexual the first group of potential pledges have had to do. We were just going to have you all read it, but as Lexi can't Michelle made the very sensible suggestion that Harmony should read the list out to all of you." Smiled Ashley with a mischievous glint in her eye. Ashley told Michelle & Taylor to take a seat before she came around the bar to stand looking over Harmony's shoulder to make sure she didn't miss anything. With a dejected sigh Harmony started, "Amy, Britney, Rebecca, Scarla & Tiphany didn't have to do anything sexual. Cindy had to kiss Amy's feet & Heather's arse once each." This caused a few giggles from the potential pledges, She continued, " Heather had to orally pleasure to orgasm Scarla once & Ashley 4 times." This caused further laughter & a couple of gasps, "Cassie had to orally clean Amy's feet once as well as licking her pussy twice, she also licked Tiphany's pussy 5 times." Again more laughter, "Lindsay had to orally clean both Michelle & Tiphany's feet once each. She also went down on Amy 3 times, Heather 4 times, Taylor 4 times & Ashley's Mother Mary 4 times after last night's party. This last bit caused louder laughter. Harmony looked at the huge list of stuff she'd done & gulped, she looked back at Ashley & quietly said so only the sorority president would here, "Do I really," But Ashley cut her off before she could finish, saying just as quietly, "Yes." In a voice that clearly told her to get on with it. Harmony took a deep breath before starting on the list of what she'd done, "Unfortunately I've had to do a lot more than the others. I've received a group spanking with a paddle, been publicly fingered to orgasm by Amy & Heather once each. Rebecca fucked my ass with a strap-on as well as making me lick her arm pits & perform analingus on her. Britney farted in my face for 2 whole nights as well as two other times, one of which you saw about half an hour ago. Cindy & Rebecca have farted in my face once each too. I've kissed Cindy's, Heather's & Tiphany's ass once each & orally cleaned Britney's, Cassie's & Rebecca's feet." Harmony paused for a second, before blushing profusely as she continued, "I've had to drink several of the girl's pee to, I've had to do that for Cindy 3 times, Britney, Rebecca & Tiphany twice each & Amy & Michelle once each." A couple of the girls laughed as Harmony continued to blush. "Lastly, I've licked a lot of girls pussy's, Britney & Cindy 6 times each, Amy & Tiphany 5 times each, Cassie & Rebecca 3 times each, Ashley & Michelle twice each & Taylor & Heather once each." As the girls laughed yet again Catalina said loudly, "Wow Harmony, you really are a slut!". As she was sent back to her seat Harmony noticed Poppy's eyes mentally undressing her & as she looked at the pink haired girl she got the hint that the girl's rainbow scarf was giving, Poppy was a lesbian. The white board was turned so that it faced outwards again & as it was positioned next to the board showing the pledge competition scores Taylor walked across & using a cloth, she started to wipe away some of the names, "We're wiping away everyone's activities apart from Harmony's as they are no longer pledges, although I'm sure the rest of you will help fill up the board again soon." Joked Ashley. "Now that you know some of the things you may be required to do I'll give you the option to leave the house, however I should remind you that nobody outside the house will ever find out what you do over the next week & that once you earn your sisterhood the only people who can give you any sort of orders will be myself, Taylor & Michelle." Stated the sorority president. Harmony supposed that the other girls had noticed the fact that half of the previous pledge group hadn't had to do anything sexual & they were all hopeful of being in that half themselves. Also apart from licking pussy most of the other stuff was fairly mild & they would probably have contemplated that they would have to do stuff like that when they signed up to pledge to a sorority. The things Harmony had been made to do were the exception to that statement of course, but most of the girls would probably have thought that Harmony must in some way have offended the sorority president or her vice presidents & that there was no way they'd be forced to do such perverted things. Harmony thought some of them might look a bit more worried if they had known that Heather was Ashley's favourite yet she had still been forced to lick pussy 5 times. When after a few seconds nobody had said anything or stood to leave Ashley continued, "In that case it's time for you all to change in to your pledge robes & hand over your clothes, but first though we're going to have to draw a name out to see who will be the second girl in room 2 as Michelle, Taylor & I can't agree on who it should be." Taylor brought out the bag of ping pong balls used to draw raffle winners from the night before, but this time there were only 3 numbers in it. She handed Ashley a piece of paper listing which number was for which girl before holding out the bag for Lexi to pick a ball from it. She drew out number 3 after which Ashley made a tick on the paper & showed Michelle who had been drawn out. "Now that we know who's in which room Taylor will take her group to room 1 & Michelle her group to room 2. You all have 10 minutes to change & use the bathroom before you'll be back in here for the first pledge task." Ashley explained, "Catalina you're in room 2 & thanks to your name being drawn out Poppy you'll be joining her. Amber, Harmony, Jess & Lexi you're in room 1." She added. As the girls stood Harmony saw that both Catalina & Poppy looked pleased with their room assignment, but this didn't surprise her as the two of them would get more space with just the pair of them in that room. Jess didn't look bothered either way, Amber looked a little jealous & Lexi actually smiled whispering in Harmony's ear, "I'm glad they put us together, it'll make it easier for you to keep an eye on me!" she winked. When they arrived at guest room 1 Taylor pointed out what was where in the room & told Jess & Amber to sit on the bed for a minute so that with Harmony's help she could show Lexi where everything was. Once she was confident this was done as well as could be in the time allowed Taylor had the 3 new pledges strip & hand over their clothes, Harmony was given the robes to hand to each girl once they were nude & she even thought to tell Lexi which side should go at the front. Taylor also assigned a place for each girl's bag, making sure to show Lexi where hers was. 5 minutes later the pledges were sat on a row of 6 chairs at right angles to the bar in the party room & all the other sisters were sat around the tables opposite the bar. "Hi again everyone, this will be the only task this year that involves boys. In a couple of minutes 6 boys pledging Alpha Zeta Gamma fraternity will be led in, they will all be blindfolded & once the task starts they'll be wearing ear plugs. These measures are so that the boys won't know which girls are involved in the task, so during the task feel free to cheer on any of the girls by name, but there will be very severe consequences for any girl who mentions a pledge's name whilst the ear plugs are out." Explained Ashley, "As for the task, it's simple, each pledge will give one of the boys a blow job, the winner will be the first girl to make her boy cum. There is one condition though girls, when they spill their load it can't be in to your mouth, so just before they cum take out their cock & have them shoot on your face or your tits. If they cum in your mouth & not somewhere visible you'll be disqualified. You can use your mouth, your hands or even your boobs to get them off, but nothing below the waist, again breaking these rules will mean disqualification. The boys have all had medical checks like yourselves so we know their not carrying anything & all of them showered before coming over. It might not be as easy as it sounds though, as for the boys their challenge is the reverse of yours, the winner of their challenge is the last to cum & the boy who cums first gets a punishment." Michelle, Taylor & a red headed second year called Zara left the room, the latter two returning 90 seconds later with six boys walking in a train, each with their hands on the shoulders of the one in front. They all wore blacked out ski masks, which clearly blocked out all light & would make it impossible for them to see anything. "Girls, give our Alpha Zeta Gamma friends a big Zeta Sigma Omega welcome." called out Ashley. As the sisters cheered very loudly Taylor & Zara led a boy each across to the bar, where they were stood with their backs to the bar a couple of feet apart. Ear plugs were placed firmly in their ears & their trousers & pants were then pulled down to reveal a pair of limp cocks. The two girls did this a couple more times so that all 6 boys were stood tackle out against the bar, if they weren't blindfolded they'd be looking straight at the sorority sisters, so the girls had a great view. Whilst this was going on downstairs Michelle was having her own fun upstairs, it had been decided that someone would entertain the supervisor of the fraternity pledge class who brought the boys over & when they had met to plan the task a couple of days previously Michelle had volunteered for the task. By the time the last boy was lined up in the party room Michelle already had Cal's cock rock hard in her mouth. The sight of her now naked 36C breasts & the motion of her very experienced tongue got him off very fast & after less than a minute in her mouth his cock erupted shooting his seed down Michelle's gaping throat. Not wanting it to be over yet the blonde vice president continued to suck gently on his cock before releasing it & taking his ball sack in to her mouth, again sucking firmly but gently. This wasn't very enjoyable for her as it didn't taste great & she got nothing from it, but within a couple of minutes his cock poking her in the nose told her he was hard again & her real fun could begin. The 5 foot 7 girl let go of his balls & cupping her breasts in her hands gave both of her nipples a quick tweak before thrusting her breasts in to the captivated boy's face, she turned then, bending over the bed & spread her legs nice & wide. Cal took the hint & drove his re-erected cock deep in to her snatch. After three or four minutes of the enthusiastic boy thrusting in & out & Michelle's powerful thighs matching his rhythm they both came panting & moaning as the 21 year old pledge supervisor flopped down on the bed next to a spent Michelle. Michelle did think a couple of minutes later that she really should have made Cal wear protection, but as she knew he was healthy & she had her own protection against pregnancy there was minimal risk. Back downstairs each girl had been positioned on her knees in front of a boy, when Ashley blew a whistle they all got started. Harmony started by licking along the shaft of her boy's cock & stroking his ball sack. Once he was hard she just started sucking his cock as hard as she could. Catalina had rubbed both of her nipples across the tip of her boy's cock, Amber's boy seemed to be enjoying her smaller mouth as it meant he filled more of her, Jess was just sucking, Poppy also seemed doubtful of how to do it & Lexi was using her tongue to tickle her boy's tip whilst using a couple of fingers to play with his asshole. Harmony was concentrating hard on what she was doing, but she did notice that Catalina & Poppy seemed to have the majority of the crowd support with Jess in third. After a couple of minutes cheers & applause filled the room, looking to her side Harmony saw Lexi had a lot of sperm all over her breasts & dripping on to her stomach, getting slightly distracted from her task Harmony thought that maybe the theory was true that if someone loses their sight their other senses, including touch, improve. Over the next 10 minutes there were a few more rounds of applause including for Harmony herself. The boy Harmony was blowing caught her by surprise ejaculating unexpectedly straight in to her mouth, but luckily for her he had a lot of seed to spill & when she pulled his member out of her mouth he shot two smaller loads on to her forehead & then her neck. After the last girl was finished Zara & Taylor handed all of the pledges some tissues, they were all told to deal with any of the cum that was dripping but not to worry about getting it all off as they'd be allowed to shower soon. When they'd pulled up their pants & trousers & removed the ear plugs the boys were led out to wait by the door & as soon as their pledge supervisor got downstairs Taylor handed him the list of how long each boy had lasted & showed them all out of the house. Once Taylor, Michelle & Zara were back in the party room & all 6 pledges had returned to their seats Ashley walked over to lean on the bar & announced the results, "Well done girls, you all made your boy cum, eventually!" this got a few small laughs, "I'm going to announce the results in reverse order, last and scoring no points was... Poppy!." The girls groaned in commiseration, "5th earning 1 point was... Jess!" She earned a little applause, "4th getting 3 points was... Harmony!" again small applause met this, "3rd receiving 5 points is... Amber!" slightly more applause this time, "2nd & the recipient of 7 points is... Catalina!" this got far louder applause, "and that means the winner for 10 points is Lexi!" Ashley didn't pause before saying the winner's name this time as everyone had already figured out who had won, but Lexi still got the biggest round of applause plus a few girls whistled. As Taylor went over & put the scores on the second white board Ashley announced that dinner would be at 7pm & dismissed the sisters as well as sending the pledges off to shower. Taylor didn't bother adding the blow jobs to the first white board, as every girl had done it there was no point in adding it. As they were leaving Ashley told the pledges that they should be in the kitchen by six o'clock as they'd be preparing everyone's food. Amber, Jess, Harmony & Lexi hurried in to guest room 1, Amber announced she was first in the shower & as she had cum in her hair nobody thought it worth arguing with her, but as she was stripped down with just a towel around her the door flew open & a smiling Amy & Tiphany barged in. "Hi girls, we just wanted to come & introduce ourselves, I'm Amy," "And I'm Tiphany, if you get in you'll be in first year with us." Seeing the concerned look in Amber's eyes Amy added, "Don't worry, we're allowed to be in here, other first years can come & go as we please as you need to get to know us." "Wow it's strange to think a few days ago we were sharing this little room with two other girls, now we each have a massive room of our own." Tiphany added, "What are the sister's rooms like?" Lexi asked curiously, "They're great, you get loads of wardrobe space, a massive bed all to yourself, unless you want to share it with someone that is," the others laughed at this, Tiphany paused enjoying the reaction to her joke before continuing, "You get a big en-suite bathroom & a massive widescreen HD TV, the picture's so clear, it's awesome!" she added happily, Everyone except Lexi gave Tiphany a strange look & after a couple of seconds it clicked, she put her hands over her face & said, "Oh my god! I'm so sorry Lexi!" But as she peaked through her fingers Tiphany was relieved to see Lexi laughing harder than anyone. "What's the sound quality like!" Lexi teased, when she finally stopped laughing she continued, "You don't need to worry about saying things differently just because I'm around, I'm not going to get offended or anything." She explained kindly. "Tiph isn't the smartest girl in the house!" joked a still giggling Amy, "Well those massive tits certainly make up for it, especially when Poppy's around!" Amber joked back. This time it was Lexi who looked puzzled, "Go on, what have I missed?" she asked, "Well as you've probably figured out by now most girls in the sorority or bi or at least curious, but Poppy's a full on lesbian. She wears a rainbow scarf & was totally undressing Harmony with her eyes earlier & when she was placed in front of that frat boy's cock it was obvious she'd never been near one before in her life." Explained Amy with a smile.

Now understanding the conversation Lexi smiled in amusement. Seeing this Amy turned to her real reason for visiting, "The main reason I'm here is that as a fellow short arse," she looked at Amber with a smile as she said this, "I wanted to pass on a few tips." "Firstly it's important you know that Harmony's face makes a very comfortable seat!" she laughed, "And she can do astonishing things with her tongue!" added a smiling Tiphany, "Seriously though," continued Amy, "Make sure you follow the rules, Ashley is really nice but she can be strict when she needs to be. Also be careful not to piss off Cindy, she can be pretty funny at times but if you annoy her she's a..." Amy couldn't find the word so Tiphany found it for her, "Psycho!" stated the 36D blonde in a serious voice, "She's banned from coming in here now as Ashley doesn't trust her, but if she does come in just be polite & play it from your side of things, explain that you'll get in trouble if Ashley finds out you let her in." Amy suggested, Then Tiphany looked Harmony in the face as she said, "Cindy really hates Harmony, so if she loses it & tries to hurt our orally skilled friend please try & stop her. You might not realise this Harmony, but most of us don't have any problem with you, we're just taking advantage of a fun situation, but we don't want to see you get hurt for the sake of it." She explained kindly. "Come on Tiph, we need to let the pledges get all that tasty cum off themselves." Joked Amy, "Yum Yum, do you think they're going to lick it off each other?" retorted Tiphany. Amy leant forward & pinched Harmony's arse before saying, "See you later cutey!" and blowing her a kiss as the two first years left laughing hysterically. As they left Amber hurried in to the shower leaving the other three pledges to wait on the bed. Once Amber was done Lexi felt her way to the shower insisting she needed to learn, so the others shouldn't help her. Once she was done Harmony took off her cum stained robe & as she pulled a towel tightly around herself & started towards the bathroom there was a knock on the door. Reluctantly Jess pushed past her to let whoever it was in. As she was about to step in to the bathroom Harmony's heart skipped a beat as she saw Rebecca's smiling face looking in through the now open door, "Hi girls," she cooed, "I'm sorry to disturb you when you're changing, but I need a quick word with Harmony." She explained with what Harmony knew was forced niceness. Turning to look at Harmony she continued, still in the fake sweet voice, "Oh I can see you're about to get in the shower, well that's okay I can talk to you while you're in there." She explained before walking straight in to the bathroom gently pushing Harmony in front of her. Once they were both through the door Rebecca pushed it shut & quietly locked it, before walking forward & turning on the shower, being careful not to get splashed by it. Now they were alone the black haired girl dropped the sweet smile & fixed Harmony with a more suggestive one as she crossed the small room again. Rebecca leant her 5 foot 4 frame against the back wall of the room & with a lick of her lips she used her left hand to pull up her skirt, revealing her naked crotch, before lightly patting the top of her right thigh with her other hand,, saying, "I seem to have a very sticky problem, do you think you'd like to help me deal with it?". Without thinking about it Harmony immediately sunk to her knees in front of the first year & stuck out her tongue as she thrust her head forward & took a long slow lick along her enemy's outer lips. As Harmony's tongue dove deeper immediately encountering the wetness Rebecca had hinted at, the black haired girl looked down & saw that although the kneeling pledge had her eyes closed she also had a smile on her face that hadn't been there a second before. Rebecca let the skirt fall, hiding Harmony's face from view & between sighs of pleasure she whispered loudly enough for her victim to hear, "I'm sure you don't want your fellow pledges to find out what we're doing, so if you get me off quickly I promise I'll cum quietly." She giggled. As Harmony's tongue thrust in deeper & harder Rebecca knew she was going to reach her peak soon, she had been very turned on by the musical faces game earlier & the thought of making Harmony unwillingly pleasure her in secret, just feet away from her fellow potential pledges, had meant she was seriously excited before the blonde's tongue got anywhere near her dripping snatch. She grabbed the towel around Harmony & pulled it away, leaving the taller girl naked, before rolling up the towel & using it to cover her own mouth. Harmony also knew Rebecca was near the edge, she had licked off enough girls in the past week to recognise the signs of an impending orgasm. As the tip of her tongue found the standing girl's clit Harmony's mouth was full of the taste of Rebecca's love tunnel. Harmony found herself thinking that actually Rebecca tasted pretty good down there, but as soon as she thought this she was furious with herself for allowing her mind to wander to such a perverted thought, of course she didn't like the taste of another girl's box, let alone Rebecca's, after all she hated Rebecca, didn't she? These thoughts took up so many of Harmony's thoughts that she was caught off balance when Rebecca thrust her weight down on the blonde's face as she came hard, her cries of ecstasy muffled by the towel, in fact the only thing that stopped Harmony falling on her back was the fact that her head was clamped tightly between Rebecca's quivering thighs. Harmony had got her hands down resting on the floor by the time Rebecca's thighs loosened their grip, so she was able to stop herself from falling. As she lowered herself gently to the ground Harmony thought the black haired tormentress was done with her, but not quite, Rebecca lowered her sopping slit to Harmony's mouth once more, whispering, "Well, clean it!". Once she was satisfied she was clean enough to leave Rebecca stood & helped Harmony to her feet, as she urged the pledge in to the shower the black haired girl added, still whispering, "Thanks slut, living here's so much fun now I own you!" she laughed at the disgusted look Harmony gave her on hearing this. Rebecca hurried to the bathroom door, once again quietly sliding the lock, as she opened the door she called out loudly, "Thanks Harm, you've been a great help." Rebecca didn't hang around to be asked questions, as soon as she was out of the bathroom she strode to the door of guest room 1 pausing only to call back to the 3 other pledges, "Bye girls, see you later." As Lexi was busy drying her hair, Amber was concentrating on plucking her eye lashes & Jess was just off in her own little world, none of the girls even considered the possibility that anything odd had just happened, so when Harmony returned from the bathroom a few minutes later nobody asked her anything, although Jess did hurry past to get her own shower. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 22: An Evening's Entertainment As she dried her hair & pulled on a clean pledge robe Harmony wondered why she'd gone down on Rebecca, she could easily have said no, after all nobody had ordered her to do it. She didn't understand why she was still seemingly unable to say no to the pretty first year, pretty, did she just think of Rebecca as pretty! Her mind was playing tricks on her, she must be really tired, still though it wasn't that bad going down on Rebecca, nobody else had found out about it, it was over quickly & she did taste nice. Just as it struck Harmony that she had thought of Rebecca as tasting nice, again, her thoughts were interrupted by Ashley coming in & ordering the 3 of them that were dressed in to the kitchen to help with preparing dinner for everyone, the sorority president also called in to Jess to hurry up & join the others in the food preparation. The next hour or so was uneventful, the 6 potential pledges, under Taylor's supervision, got the food ready easily & it was all laid out ready to be eaten by 7 o'clock when they were joined by the 27 sorority sisters. Taylor had said that the pledges needed to be split up & should share tables with some of the first years so they could get to know the girls they would be sharing a floor with for the next 3 years if they got in to the house. To Harmony's relief it was Catalina & Jess who were sent to join Cindy, Rebecca, Britney & Michelle. Amber & Poppy were grouped with Ashley, Heather, Amy & Tiphany. This left Harmony & Lexi seated with Cassie, Scarla, Taylor & Taylor's second year friend Zara. The meal was a relaxed affair & Harmony got on well with everyone around her table. Most of their conversation was unremarkable although everyone was very interested in Scarla's claim that although she might struggle to teach Lexi to surf, she could definitely teach the blind girl to water-ski or sail if she'd like to learn. The topic of Zara came up too as Lexi was curious to know why as a second year she had been involved in managing that afternoon's pledge task. If she could see Lexi might have been amused by the looks of surprise on Harmony & Cassie's faces when Zara explained that Taylor had been told to choose her assistant for the task & as they sometimes slept together she was the natural choice. Across the room Rebecca sat eating ice cream & feeling very pleased with herself. She was sure that her clever trick of turning on the water as soon as she entered the bathroom with Harmony had succeeded in muffling the sounds of what the two girls had been doing as well as making sure the other pledges had believed her story. What's more she was certain her control over the pledge was growing stronger every day which both turned her on & made her feel proud of how well she had played the whole situation. As she stared across at Harmony it struck Rebecca that when she had first met the blonde 4 years before instead of her & Cindy trying to beat her up they should have just dragged her off somewhere quiet & made her go down on them both. If they'd succeeded her best friend wouldn't now be putting her own place in the house in jeopardy because of the vindictive streak that stained her character causing her to want to punish Harmony over & over again for the trouble the two of them had got in to for trying to beat the poor girl up. As she licked her lips Rebecca thought with satisfaction that her way of dealing with Harmony was definitely better than her blonde friend's. Cindy on the other hand was absolutely seething, she had been humiliated at being forced to kiss Amy's feet & Heather's ass cheek earlier in the day, then she had embarrassed herself & hadn't even been able to sit on a pledge's face during the game of musical faces & now she had been banned from going in the pledge's rooms as Ashley didn't trust her. For the past hour she had been day dreaming about finding Harmony alone & giving her a damn good kicking, pulling out her hair & scratching her face to make her even more ugly than she already was, but she knew that whilst Harmony was a potential pledge giving her the beating she deserved would get Cindy herself kicked out of the house. Whilst Cindy had no worries about money & could easily get in to another sorority or pay for an off campus house, she knew her Dad would be cross if she was chucked out so soon after he'd given a large donation to the sorority to ensure she won her sisterhood during the very first task. As she heard the scraping of chairs as girls stood to leave, Cindy made her decision, she would go down to the gym downstairs, if she happened to run in to Harmony in the changing room she'd give her that kicking, but if not then she'd have a nice long jog on a running machine to work out some of her anger. Rebecca followed her as she left & headed downstairs, the black haired girl heading for a gentle swim. Harmony & the other pledges were told to clear the tables, do the washing up & put all the plates, glasses, etc away. Once this was done the girls were all sent to guest room 1 where they were joined by Ashley & Taylor. "As you know girls we've mentioned a few times that you need to get to know your fellow first years, so we're going to play a little game, with Harmony." Ashley explained as she took a seat by the desk. Taylor sat down opposite her & the other 5 pledges were told to adjust the pillows so they could lay side by side with their backs against the pillows so they'd be able to see everything in front of them. Harmony was directed to a chair Taylor had positioned a couple of feet from the end of the bed. When she sat down Harmony saw that Ashley & Taylor were now at an angle either side of her & the others were directly opposite her, so all 7 girls could see her clearly. "So for this game I'm going to name each first year sister in turn & Harmony you have to give us 3 words or phrases you'd use to describe that girl. I want you to be totally honest, as long as you do this there will be no consequences." Ashley Instructed her. "Okay, let's start with Amy." Harmony thought for a second before replying, "Cute, cheeky, funny." "Cassie." "Nice, gentle, has a pretty smile." "Tiphany" "Massive boobs, not the smartest, very rich." "Scarla" "Strong, determined, sporty." Taylor nodded her approval to this answer, "Heather" "Confident, quiet, sleeping with Ashley!" this caused several of the girls to laugh & even Ashley herself smiled. "Cindy" "Nasty, vindictive, bitch! I've got several more if you want more answers!" joked Harmony, again triggering laughter. "No that's fine," smiled Ashley, "let's move on to Britney" "Big bum, cool tattoo, has a dirty mind." "Okay & lastly Rebecca" "Clever, beautiful, manipulative." Harmony answered almost immediately. This answer was met by puzzled looks from both Ashley & Michelle & once she thought about what she'd said Harmony's hand shot up to cover her mouth in surprise, she couldn't believe she'd described the cruel girl, who so delighted in making her do humiliating & nasty things, beautiful. "Not bad, I'd agree with almost all of those statements, well done." Ashley congratulated Harmony. Ashley & Taylor moved their chairs to where Harmony had been sitting as Harmony herself was told to join the other pledges on the bed, she squeezed in to a gap between Lexi & Amber & thought she felt the Chinese American girl pinch her bottom as she shuffled on the bed to get comfortable, but when she looked around in surprise Amber was whispering something to Poppy to her left & both her hands were resting on her own legs. "Now we're going to ask you all some questions, just stick your hand in the air if your answer is yes. The only requirement to this game is that you tell the truth." Explained Taylor. "Let's start with an easy one, are any of you a virgin?" asked Ashley, No hands went up, although Harmony did notice a few of the girls looked towards Lexi as if they were expecting her to raise her hand. "That'd be a no then!" commented Taylor. "Okay then, before today had any of you given a blow job?" asked Ashley, 5 of the 6 hands went in to the air, "Looks like it's just you who hadn't Poppy." Commented Ashley before she added, "Catalina, that's quite a face you're pulling, am I right in guessing you don't enjoy sucking sausage?", "I've only done it twice, once to help steal another girl's boyfriend & the other time on that boy's birthday. I'm far too hot to need to blow a boy to get him turned on, but I've watched enough pornos to know how to do it well." She stated with noticeable arrogance in her voice. This response drew a bit of laughter so Ashley waited for a few seconds before continuing, "So most of you've sucked cock, but who's licked pussy?" was the sorority president's next question, Harmony assumed Ashley meant who had done so before arriving in the house, so kept her hand down, but Poppy & Amber put their hands up. Taylor looked mildly surprised seeing Amber's hand rise, "I think we were all expecting to see Poppy's hand go up, but you're a bit of a surprise Amber." She reflected, "I've known for a couple of years that I'm bi," explained the Chinese American girl, "I've been out with more boys than girls, but I have slept with 3 girls in the past 18 months." She said confidently. Smiling back at her Ashley said, "Wow, good for you, you know what you want & you're not embarrassed about it, that's an impressive attitude." After a few seconds pause Ashley moved on to her next question, "You've told us what you've done, but what about what's been done for you, who's had their pussy licked?" This time 3 hands went up, "No surprises Poppy & Amber, but you too Catalina?" asked Taylor, Catalina grinned broadly before simply replying, "Any boy who wants to sleep with me has to earn it! I've let a couple of girls eat my peach too but I certainly wasn't going to return the favour!" she stated with a little giggle. Ashley found these responses quite helpful in evaluating the girls, she realised that Catalina had a very high opinion of herself & seemed to have no issues over stealing other girls boyfriends. She had also discovered that Amber had more about her than she had expected & Jess maybe less. Ashley stood & walked over to the intercom, she pressed the button & said, "Could the 7 first year candidates please come to guest room 1 now." Turning back to the girls on the bed she explained what was about to happen, "I've decided that you will each have a big sister, another first year who has already earned her sisterhood. This will help you get to know your fellow first years & they will help guide you through the pledging process. They won't know everything so still feel free to ask Taylor, Michelle or me if you have a question your big sister can't answer, but as they've already got in to the sorority & been through their initiation they'll certainly be able to answer most of your questions. Lexi, this is extra important for you as if there is a pledge task you need help with or can't do because of your sight then your big sister will help you or maybe even represent you." The pledges sat in silence contemplating how they could benefit from this arrangement & who each of them would like to have as their big sister whilst most of the first years filed in. Scarla was the only first year missing & Ashley explained that this was because she wasn't as keen as the others to be a big sister so she had been allowed to be left out. Ashley & Taylor took their seats again at either side of the foot of the bed leaving the 7 first years (Amy, Britney, Cassie, Cindy, Heather, Rebecca & Tiphany) stood against the back wall of the room facing the pledges who were still on the bed. "Pledges, you will get to choose who you want for a big sister, you must name the girl & explain honestly why you want that girl. Each first year can only be big sister to one of you, so once a girl's been chosen they'll be unavailable to the rest of you." Taylor informed everyone. As she heard this a few thoughts ran through Harmony's head. She was glad that there was no way she would have to suffer Cindy as her big sister as even if she was left until last she'd have two first years to choose from as there was one more first year than pledge. She thought that Cassie would be nicest to her, but after the nice things Tiphany had said to her earlier she thought the beautiful big breasted girl would be pretty cool. Then she saw Rebecca look right at her licking her lips & suddenly the thought rushed through her mind that she had to be Rebecca's, but as soon as she thought this she made herself think about Cassie or Tiphany instead & then her mind let her down again, suddenly she saw herself kneeling on the floor between Cassie & Tiphany with both girls naked & thrusting their pussys at her face.

Harmony was snapped out of these disturbing thoughts as Taylor spoke again, "We've got the ping pong balls again to choose which one of you will get to pick first, the numbers are 101 to 106 & we'll use alphabetical order to decide who is which number, so Amber's 101, Catalina 102 etc." Taylor shook the bag of balls & held it out to Ashley, the sorority president dipped her hand in & drew out 101. "So Amber, who do you want as your big sister?" asked Taylor, The Chinese American girl smiled happily as she said, "I'll choose Amy as she's a fellow Shorty." The smile on Amy's face suggested she was happy to have been chosen by the 5 foot 2 pledge. The next number to come out was 105, "Well Lexi, who do you want?" asked Taylor, "I'll have Cassie, I was talking to her earlier & she seems really nice." The blind girl said explaining her choice. Harmony felt a small pang of disappointment that Cassie had been chosen, but the blonde first year's smile suggested she was pleased to have been chosen by Lexi. Next out was 104, Jess, "I'll take Heather, as she's sleeping with the sorority president having her as a big sister might give me an advantage." Jess stated confidently. Heather didn't look fussed either way, but Ashley turned away to hide her annoyance at Jess's comment. She thought this girl must be a complete idiot to actually say that even if she had been thinking it. She also decided she'd make sure Jess got absolutely no extra help due to her involvement with Heather. Once Ashley had her anger back in control she drew out 106 meaning it was Poppy's choice, Poppy licked her lips & had a huge smile on her face as she said, "Definitely Tiphany, the more time I can spend looking at those magnificent tits the better!". Tiphany returned her smile before bouncing on her heels causing her breasts to jiggle & causing the watching girls to laugh. The final number Ashley drew out was 102 which meant Harmony would be going last after Catalina. "I'd decided before we started that I wanted to choose one of Britney, Cindy or Rebecca, so I was hoping two of you would be chosen before my turn as it would make my decision easier," said the Hispanic girl, "I think you are the three coolest in our year, apart from myself of course, so as I have to pick one of you I'll have to go on your physical attributes. So I'll go for Britney as she's the only girl in the house who's ass is even a tenth as hot as mine!" she finished with a smile that was immediately returned by the attractive red head she'd chosen. Harmony wasn't so pleased however, this left her to choose between Cindy & Rebecca, meaning she had no good choice. She hated both girls & she knew they hated her & now the one she chose would have an excuse to spend more time around her which definitely wasn't a good thing. "Okay, that leaves you with a choice Harmony, do you want Cindy or Rebecca to be your big sister?" Ashley asked although she was already certain she knew who the remaining pledge would pick, Harmony didn't smile, didn't sound happy, didn't even look at Ashley as she replied, "Rebecca, because Cindy really hates me," she was going to stop there, but then she looked up & saw Rebecca smiling contentedly at her & without thinking she added, "and because Rebecca is prettier than me." Cindy was furious that Rebecca had been chosen above her, she didn't say anything but turned & stormed out before anyone could say anything to her. Rebecca was delighted that she had got Harmony, as girl after girl had got to pick before her favourite little cunt licker the dominant girl had been worried one of the other's would choose her, but now she would get to spend more time alone with Harmony & could try even more of the things she was desperate to make the pledge do as well as getting her pussy licked on a regular basis. Ashley was a little confused by the fact that Harmony had complemented Rebecca again, but she didn't dwell on this fact as she had just made a decision that she needed to tell the pledges about. "Before you do anything else Jess pick up your bag & take it in to guest room 2 & Poppy go & get your bag from guest room 2 & bring it in here as I've decided to swop the two of you over." She said. Once both girls had done that & returned Ashley addressed the pledges again, "We'll be continuing with the pledge competitions in the morning but I'm going to give you warning about a couple of the games now. Firstly we'll be rerunning a game from last week, you'll all be blindfolded, except Lexi of course! & you'll be left somewhere on the top floor of the house. You'll also have your ankles chained so that you have to crawl, the contest is a race to the finish line in the meeting room downstairs. The other game I can tell you about will be running over a couple of days, the aim is simple, each of you will have your pussy licked & you have to hold your orgasm for as long as possible. Harmony will be licking 5 of you, hence why we have to leave gaps between each contestant, Poppy you'll be the one licking Harmony." Explained Ashley. Almost all of the girls gave Harmony a hungry look as Ashley finished. The sorority president gave the pledges a couple of seconds to let what she'd said sink in before she asked if any of them had any questions. "I know we're not allowed to leave the house, but is there somewhere we can go to have a smoke? As I know we're not allowed to smoke inside the house." Asked Jess looking slightly nervous. After thinking about it for a few seconds Ashley decided that the pledges would be allowed to use the first floor balcony, but they could only go out there when they were smoking. As nobody else had any questions Ashley gave further instructions. "Cassie please could you take Lexi & run over the route a few times for the game tomorrow. Once she's confident on that feel free to show her some other routes around the house, it's 9.15 now & I don't want you coming back down here until 10." She explained, "Jess, I know Heather is going down to use the gym, so you can either go with her or go for a smoke, it's up to you. Britney why don't you go to guest room 2 & fill Catalina in on how the next week's likely to go & what she should expect. Poppy & Tiphany you two can come with me, which leaves Amber, Harmony, Amy & Rebecca to hang out in here. I want all the potential pledges ready for bed by 10.15, I expect you all to have used the bathroom & be waiting naked on your beds when I come back at that time." She informed them before walking to the door & waiting for everyone, except those she had told to stay in the room, to file out. A few seconds after Ashley had left Amy broke the silence, "I need to go too, I promised Penny I'd phone her to check she'd got home okay.". The 5 foot 1 blonde looked a little guilty as she left & Amber looked curiously at Harmony as she asked, "Who's Penny?" "A cute red head she slept with after the party last night, I guess she must be pretty keen on her." Explained the taller girl. Noticing she was now alone on the bed with Amber Harmony shuffled across to her right a bit so that they each had a bit more space. When she was comfortable she looked up & was surprised to see that Rebecca was now sat on the bed smiling at the two pledges. "Can you keep a secret Amber?" the black haired girl asked, "Sure" she responded curiously, "Okay well you can't tell anyone anything I'm about to tell you, but I'm glad the three of us have been left alone, it'll be useful having another pledge who knows the truth about Harmony & me." She said with a smile. "You know when I went in to the bathroom with Harmony earlier, we weren't really talking, she was on her knees tonguing my twat!" Rebecca gave Harmony a gloating look as she said this. "So are you two dating or something?" asked a grinning Amber, Rebecca laughed at this question before replying, "Hell no, Harmony hates me! I'm 100% straight, I just enjoy Harmony's talented tongue between my legs or my ass cheeks & I really enjoy making her do nasty things for me. I used to hate her as much as Cindy does, but now I own her, the fact that I don't particularly like her makes it all the more fun to humiliate or torment her. I'm not allowed to force her to do any of this stuff without Ashley or Michelle's permission, but it's like I said I own her now, I don't have to force her, I think I pushed her past her limits yesterday morning & now she can't refuse me anything!" she gleefully told the shocked looking pledge. Rebecca continued, "Talking of which, Harmony come & sit here next to me." She instructed, Harmony knew she wouldn't be happy about whatever Rebecca was about to make her do, but she responded immediately & moved to sit by the 5 foot 4 girl, with her legs dangling over the end of the bed. Rebecca swung her leg around resting her left foot on Harmony's lap before saying in a mocking tone, "Harmony my feet feel all sweaty, I'd love it if someone would suck my toes, is that something you'd like to help with?" Amber laughed as Harmony immediately lifted Rebecca's foot up level with her face, parted her lips & took several of the black haired girl's toes in to her mouth. As she tenderly sucked the sweaty digits, massaging them with her tongue & licking up the gunk she found in the gaps between Rebecca's toes, Harmony thought that this task would be far more pleasant if the cruel first year had showered that afternoon. Rebecca certainly hadn't been lying when she said her feet were sweaty, Harmony could taste that distinctive cheesy flavour that only feet could produce. Rebecca was starting to enjoy herself, her regular compliments about Harmony's skilled tongue may have been to taunt the pledge, but there was also a lot of truth in the statement, Harmony really did have excellent oral skills. The fact that Amber was sat eagerly watching just made the situation more titillating for her as the black haired girl usually enjoyed working with an audience. As Rebecca swopped feet Amber was starting to feel pretty turned on, she had never had her toes sucked but by the look on Rebecca's face & the small sighs & moans she was making it looked an enjoyable experience. She thought about having Harmony do that for her, then about making Harmony lick her pussy & then it became a struggle not to start fingering herself right there & then. After a couple of minutes Rebecca felt a considerable yearning from between her legs so withdrew her foot from the blonde's mouth. She told Harmony to stand in front of her & asked Amber to come & sit next to her where Harmony had been. Smiling right at Harmony Rebecca subconsciously licked her lips as she said, "as I know our new friend Amber is in to girls I'm sure she'd enjoy seeing what's under your robe, how about showing her?". Harmony thought to herself that Amber could wait an hour or so until bed time as they all had to sleep naked, but as she thought this her hands seemed to be acting on their own as they gripped the hem of her robe & pulled it off over her head. As Harmony stood there wearing nothing except her pledge name tag around her neck Rebecca said, "If you want to cop a feel Amber, feel free!". Smiling hungrily Amber reached out & groped Harmony's breasts, after exploring both breasts & running a hand across the blonde's flat stomach her hands came back up to tweak both of her fellow pledge's nipples. Before she could reach below the waist Rebecca had her turn around & bend over giving Amber a full view of her backside. Amber had a fondle of the taller girl's arse cheeks then pinched her bum, causing Harmony to jump slightly & stand up straight. Tiring of this game Rebecca directed Amber to go back to lounging against the pillows at the head of the bed & had the still naked Harmony lay flat on her back crossways along the foot of the bed. Rebecca moved to hover over Harmony's face, "Ahhhh, I've been looking forward to this!" she exclaimed as she lowered her wet pussy to Harmony's waiting mouth. As she felt her victim's tongue respond with its customary skill Rebecca thought how clever she'd been. Harmony was getting the extra embarrassment of doing this whilst naked & in front of Amber, where as Rebecca herself wasn't showing the Asian girl anything as her skirt covered her modesty as well as Harmony's head. Rebecca wasn't attracted to girls & she didn't think Amber was particularly pretty, especially because she needed to lose some weight, so she had positioned things so that Amber was side on to her, meaning the 5 foot 2 girl had a full view of her but she didn't have to look at the pledge in response. As Harmony's tongue lapped at her moist outer lips Rebecca sighed with pleasure, the prone girl had certainly learnt not just to eat pussy well but she had also figured out just how Rebecca liked it. As the blonde's tongue dived deeper circling her sopping cavern Rebecca thought about all the twisted things she wanted to make Harmony do & she imagined getting to do some of them the next morning, this heightened her excitement & after 6 or 7 minutes the black haired girl was nearing her orgasm despite the fact that she had hoped to make it last at least twice as long. Harmony was glad Rebecca had kept her skirt on, it meant that although she knew Amber could see her naked body at least she didn't have to look at her while she licked the first year sister. When it was abundantly clear that Rebecca was massively turned on Harmony's tongue sought out her tormenter's clit & started to massage it hard, she drew circles around the nub over & over again until her mouth was flooded with Rebecca's delicious juices & her head was squeezed tight between the beautiful girl's toned thighs. With the pressure on her head & the inexplicable wetness between her own thighs Harmony didn't even realise this time that she had actually thought of Rebecca as beautiful & her juices as delicious. After about 20 seconds the mean girl finally eased up & Harmony gasped in air, breathing in the strong scent of Rebecca's sweaty box as she did so. As Rebecca climbed off of Harmony & off of the bed she looked across at the clock, seeing it was 9.50 she turned back to Harmony saying, "That was wonderful darling, we'll definitely have to do that again soon!" she blew the blonde a mocking kiss & almost skipped out of the room, her laughter carrying back so that both pledges could hear her heading away from the room. Harmony hurried in to the bathroom to wash her face several times & brush her teeth to get the smell & taste of Rebecca off of her. When she re-entered the room Lexi was back & was sat on the edge of the bed telling Amber what she had been doing for the past 40 minutes. Cassie had shown Lexi around several parts of the house over & over to try & help them sink in. As for the other girls, Ashley had suspected that if she left Tiphany & Poppy alone they'd end up in bed together, so she'd decided to see if Poppy was any good at table tennis or pool, using Tiphany as her opponent at both. Britney & Catalina had spent the time laughing & gossiping in guest room 2, although by the end of it Britney had decided she didn't actually like the Hispanic girl as she was a total snob & looked down on everyone in their year except for Tiphany who it turned out was the only girl in the year to have more money than her as well as matching up to her incredibly high standards for physical appearance. Jess had spent the whole time on the first year balcony smoking a massive spliff & she only realised it was time to go back downstairs when Britney had spotted her & reminded her on her way to her own room. By 10.15 all the girls were in bed naked as Ashley had instructed, Catalina & Jess in one bed, Lexi, Poppy, Amber & Harmony in the other. Ashley, accompanied by Michelle, went to guest room 2 first. Michelle had the harnesses with her & they positioned Jess's face firmly between a thrilled Catalina's ass cheeks. Once they'd shown the Hispanic girl how to adjust the harness to move Jess to between her thighs they left for guest room 1. Ashley found it particularly satisfying shoving Jess's face in to the Colombian American's big butt as she was still pissed off with the weed smoking blonde. Harmony was laying between Lexi & Amber when Ashley & Michelle came in, she had hoped to avoid the Chinese American girl who she knew was still excited after the events of half an hour previous, but Amber had come around to Harmony's side of the bed & got all the girls to slide along so she was now on the far left. Harmony had been hoping to be paired with Lexi as she figured that would leave her in the least unpleasant situation, but as soon as Michelle stepped forward it was obvious she'd be disappointed. Amber looked on with a mixture of surprise & hope in her eyes as the sorority vice president moved Poppy down the bed & strapped her to Lexi's cute ass. Again proceedings paused as Lexi was shown how to adjust the harness, which she did straight away to leave Poppy between her legs, a position the pink haired lesbian seemed happy with judging by the smile that lit up her face once she'd been repositioned. Amber's pussy was soaking wet & she felt a nervous fluttering in her stomach, she desperately wanted Harmony's head to be strapped to her, for her use all night long. She was so horney after watching Rebecca's domination of the taller blonde & she was sure she couldn't handle it if she was strapped between Harmony's ass cheeks while she was so turned on with no source of relief. Harmony on the other hand knew what was coming, if Amber was slim like Amy she considered that maybe it wouldn't have been too bad, but she knew from her experiences with Britney that the extra weight Amber was carrying would mean her ass crack was sweatier & far more unpleasant. As she knew would happen Harmony was positioned at Amber's waste & to the Chinese American girl's absolute delight Harmony's face was shoved between her chubby cheeks. Amber was shown how to move Harmony's face to between her thighs & back again before Michelle threw on the covers, meaning Poppy & Harmony disappeared from view. As soon as she heard the door close Poppy's voice was clearly audible from under the covers, "Lexi, I was wondering if you'd be interested in a deal? If I get you off really well a couple of times would you let me out of the harness so I can come up & sleep beside you? I'll get you off again when I'm up there." She suggested, "Sure." Exclaimed the Canadian girl in a voice that made it clear to both Amber & Harmony that as soon as Poppy had finished speaking her tongue had set to work encouraging Lexi to agree! Harmony considered asking Amber the same but before she could say anything she felt the harness repositioned so that she was under the shorter girl's soaking snatch & she heard from above her a delighted voice tell her, "I want to cum at least three times before I go to sleep, so get to work!". After a couple of minutes Lexi & Amber were moaning & shuddering through almost simultaneous orgasms. Harmony had had no trouble sending Amber over the edge as the black haired girl was already so wet, but the fact that Poppy had got Lexi off so fast clearly showed the pink haired girl's oral skills. Once the pressure from Amber's thighs relaxed Harmony got back to work, more slowly this time, she gently licked around Amber's outer lips just flicking her tongue in to her moist folds every ten seconds or so. After a few minutes of this she changed tactics & started to lick & suck the juices from the chubby girl's sweaty box as she darted her tongue in deeper and deeper. It wasn't long before Amber came again, this time she took Harmony by surprise as the trapped girl hadn't thought she was that near, but a mixture of how excited Amber had been for the past hour & Harmony's skilled ministrations had got quicker than expected results.

As Amber took a brief break to get her breath back Harmony heard Lexi cumming again on the other side of the bed & wondered whether the blind girl would keep to the deal she had made & release Poppy. Amber seemed to be paying great attention to this too as she just lay there for a couple of minutes without telling Harmony to start licking her again. Once Lexi had come down from her high she fumbled under the covers for a few seconds, eventually producing the now unclipped harness & dropping it on to the floor. After a couple of seconds Poppy's cum covered face emerged smiling right at Lexi. Before the blonde could react the pink haired girl's lips pressed against hers as the taste of her own pussy invaded Lexi's mouth along with Poppy's tongue. Lexi had never kissed another girl before but she was very turned on from the skilful attention Poppy's tongue had given her snatch, so she saw no reason to stop the kiss, after all it felt really good. As the two girls tongues wrestled fiercely one of Poppy's hands seized Lexi's right nipple & started to tweak & massage it, whilst her other hand found its way to that warm moist tunnel between the Canadian girl's legs. Harmony could hear the other pair making out & for a few seconds she thought Amber was content watching them as she felt the harness repositioned again to leave her face buried between the shorter girl's more than ample ass cheeks. Then she felt Amber tense as she ripped a long loud fart right in her face. Amber started laughing as she pressed the covers down around Harmony before saying, "Ah, I've been holding that in for at least 15 minutes!". Poppy stopped snogging Lexi for a second & turned to Amber as she asked, "Oh my god, did you just fart on her?", "Yep, right on her face! I would have done it sooner, but when Lexi agreed to let you out I decided to hold it in, mine smell really bad & I thought we'd be more likely to be friends if you didn't have to find that out for yourself." She stated proudly before straining again & letting rip for a second time. Laughing she rubbed her asshole up & down on Harmony's nose before straining for a third time, she pushed on her belly button with two fingers & after a second another burst of vile air filled Harmony's already tortured nose. Harmony was in hell, she had thought Britney had a smelly ass, but the air she was breathing in now was like a mixture of bad eggs & rotten cabbage. After a couple of minutes Amber had stopped laughing & moved Harmony's face back to between her legs, over the next 15 minutes the nauseated pledge pleasured the perverted Asian girl for a third time finishing with a quiet but powerful orgasm that flooded Harmony's mouth with a copious portion of Amber's cunt juice. Once her orgasm subsided Amber tapped Harmony on the head through the covers before saying, "Open wide, time to wash the taste of all that delicious cum out of your mouth!", Amber relaxed back on the bed before giving a small sigh of pleasure as she started to pee, the warm salty liquid filled Harmony's mouth & although the taste revolted her she had enough practice of this foul task to be able to choke down several mouthfuls until the flow slowed then stopped. Once Amber was finished Harmony didn't wait to be told to lick her clean, she knew she'd be expected to do it so she just got on with it. Poppy & Lexi had finished making out a few minutes earlier, both cumming in each others arms, both with the other's tongue in their mouth, both with Poppy's fingers in their pussy. "Girls if either of you need a piss & can't be bothered to get up you're welcome to borrow Harmony's slutty little mouth!" Amber offered gleefully, Lexi just pretended not to hear her but Poppy replied, "No thanks, I've never done that before & I don't have any problem with Harmony." Amber smiled back at the pink haired girl as she responded, "Oh neither have I or do I, but I've got a twisted mind & I love taking chance of an opportunity when it presents itself. Just so you know in case you change your mind & want to try it in the future, peeing in her mouth gave me such a rush, it's an amazingly powerful feeling being able to do something so nasty to a girl who some people would say is a lot prettier than me & who is nearly half a foot taller than me." She explained happily. Lexi & Poppy moved apart, giving themselves some room to go to sleep, as Amber moved Harmony's face back to between her ass cheeks. It still smelt bad down there but Amber made sure to let off one more blast of foul smelling air before making herself comfortable to sleep. As Harmony tried to ignore the dreadful stench & tried to take her mind off the fact that her face was yet again between another girl's ass cheeks, she found herself comparing the taste of Amber's pussy to the other girls she had serviced orally. Her mind flashed up images of several of those other girls, she found herself picturing each of them naked as she thought about how each tasted. If it wasn't for the fact that she was so tired & that she really didn't want to snap back to reality Harmony would have fought off these images & tried to get her mind on to something less perverse, instead she just went with it & as she fell asleep she had an image in her mind of Rebecca, Cassie, Tiphany & Britney, they were all laughing at her, taunting her & passing her around from girl to girl as she went down on each of them over and over again. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 23: A Good Morning, For some at Least! Harmony was on a beautiful hot beach in a warm sunny place, she was buried to the neck in sand, clearly a joke played on her by her friends, then she looked up, she saw Lexi being guided by Rebecca, at the angle they had stopped at Harmony could see up both of their skirts & neither was wearing any underwear. Rebecca smiled as she slowly lowered herself to squat in front of Harmony whose waiting tongue snaked out automatically to taste her delicious pussy, it felt like hours Harmony spent licking the strawberry flavoured snatch before Lexi replaced the dark haired girl & her cherry flavoured juices started to fill Harmony's mouth. As Lexi shuddered in delight a loud noise filled Harmony's ears, she felt a sudden jolt & opened her eyes, instead of a sunny beach all she saw was Amber's fat ass right in her face, she had been dreaming & the noise must have been their alarm call. As she started to wake Harmony realised that she'd actually slept very well, although spending the night in Amber's ass had been a smelly experience the Chinese American girl didn't move around in her sleep & to Harmony's relief she hadn't farted after she fell asleep either, so nothing had disturbed the trapped girl during the night. What's more Amber's bigger than average butt had made quite a soft pillow & although she didn't realise it at that moment Harmony had actually got more than 8 hours solid sleep. Once the voice coming through the intercom had stopped talking Harmony felt the harness release & saw Amber leave the bed so she could be first for a shower. Harmony crawled up out from under the covers & saw a sleepy looking Lexi & poppy laying next to her. Poppy giggled at Harmony's messy appearance before explaining that it was Taylor on the intercom & that they had 50 minutes to get showered & to the party room for breakfast. For the next 50 minutes the girls made small talk, took turns to shower & even Amber was pleasant to Harmony, reminding her, "I told the other's last night, I don't dislike you, in fact I think you're quite pretty, but I've got a dirty mind & a sizeable sex drive, so if an opportunity presents itself to get off or to try something new I'm not going to turn it down, but the rest of the time I'll be as nice to you as anyone else." Over breakfast Michelle whispered to Catalina, Lexi & Amber in turn to find out what to add to the whiteboard that listed everything the pledges had done. She gave Jess an ugly look after speaking to Catalina & Harmony was surprised to see that the only new name to appear on the board was Poppy, she had expected that one of Jess or Catalina, presumably Jess, would have been put in the harness & therefore would have done stuff worthy of the board. Michelle departed to talk to Ashley & when she returned she whispered something to Amber which made the Chinese American girl smile before replying, "Sure, but if you want me to do that we'd better swop this orange juice for a can of coke." Ashley arrived a few minutes later & told the pledges that the morning would start at 10AM with a pledge challenge & that would be followed by a meeting in the meeting room. At five to ten the 6 potential pledges made their way downstairs, noticing crash mats at the foot of the staircase & a gym bench resting on its side two thirds of the way in to the room. Once they were down the stairs Harmony showed Lexi the direction & distance from the bottom of the stairs to the bench that she knew would act as the finish line, then the girls took their seats. When everyone was assembled Ashley stood & spoke, she started by informing them that Clara had now left & Scarla had just finished moving in to her new room on the second floor. Then she explained the task that was about to start. She told the girls that they would each be led up to the top floor, left in a random place on that floor, blindfolded & their hands & feet cuffed. They would then have to race to get down to the basement & over the bench to finish. The girls were called up in pairs & after being blindfolded & their hands cuffed they were led upstairs by the older girl who had been assigned to lead them. Harmony had been given to the same dark haired third year as when she had done the same task earlier in the pledging process, a girl called Rachel. Lexi had been paired with the red haired second year, Zara. Whereas Zara skilfully led Lexi from floor to floor Rachel took less care so that she'd have an excuse to have a good grope of Harmony every time she stopped the blonde from tripping. Five minutes after Ashley had finished telling the pledges what the task was all 6 were in place & Michelle set off the siren that heralded the start of the race. The six girls had been left in very different places around the floor, Catalina had been placed on a sofa in the floor's communal lounge, Lexi was left sat on Taylor's toilet, Amber was in a large empty draw under Ashley's bed with its sliding door left open, Poppy was in Michelle's bath, Jess was left in the wardrobe of the farthest room from the stairs after she had been spun around a few times to disorient her. As for Harmony, Rachel had taken her in to her own third year room & with Michelle's help she had lifted the blonde pledge head first in to her own quite full laundry basket. Rachel hadn't done her washing since she'd got back from summer break 8 days ago & she had made sure all of her panties & socks were at the top of the basket, the panties were all crotch up, the basket was circular & about 4 feet high, so Harmony's whole top half was inside it with her face buried in Rachel's sweat & cum stained knickers. Catalina was first to the third floor stairs closely followed by Lexi & Amber, all three heard Rachel's laughter as when Harmony had tipped over the basket to escape she had covered herself in the dark haired girl's dirty laundry. Eventually Harmony got out from under it all but she still had a pair of knickers stuck in her hair until a still laughing Rachel pulled them out as she reached the door of the third year girl's bedroom. Poppy got to the stairs a few seconds before Harmony but both were well clear of Jess who had headed off in the wrong direction. Each of the girls either rolled down the stairs or shuffled down on their butt, the stairs that led from the second floor down to the first weren't far from the foot of the third floor stairs so the order didn't change much, Catalina was first to reach the first floor followed very closely by Lexi. Poppy had moved in to third with Amber right behind her, Harmony was fifth a little way back & Jess still hadn't left the top floor. As she watched Lexi's progress Zara was surprised to see how fast Poppy was gaining on the girls ahead of her, whilst some of the others seemed to be tiring a little from crawling on their hands & knees the pink haired girl appeared to have plenty of strength left. It took a few minutes for the girls to move around the first floor to find the next set of stairs, if they were walking unobstructed it would have taken a matter of seconds, but blindfolded & crawling it was a much tougher proposition as Catalina & Amber proved. Lexi was first to reach the ground floor with Poppy so close behind that they almost collided at the foot of the stairs. Harmony had moved in to third with Catalina & Amber almost level for fourth. Whilst they had been trying to find the staircase the Asian & Hispanic girls had ended up colliding with Catalina ending up laying on top of Amber, the third year's looking after them found this hilarious & actually rubbed Amber's face against Catalina's crotch as the taller girl climbed off of her. Poppy & Lexi were side by side as they reached the basement but Poppy's extra strength saw her reach the bench first & she used her arms to flip herself over the obstacle to win with Lexi finishing a few seconds later for second. Catalina managed to use her long legs to catch up to Harmony but as she followed the blonde down the stairs she lost her balance, rolled head over heels down the last eight steps & luckily for her she landed on top of Harmony on the crash mat. The Hispanic girl got her breath back far more quickly than the girl she landed on & as she reached the barrier first she used the momentum she'd built up to flip herself ass first over the line for third. Harmony took fourth followed a minute later by Amber. As all the points were done Ashley used the intercom to enquire where Jess was & she laughed when the third year with Jess informed her that they were still on the top floor. Ashley told the girl to take off Jess's blindfold so she'd be able to crawl to the basement a lot faster. The weed smoking blonde eventually arrived nearly five minutes later looking nonplussed despite her failure. All 6 pledges had their cuffs removed & were sent to collect up the mats as Taylor & Scarla moved the bench back to the equipment cupboard. Once this was done Jess was ordered to the middle of the room, the other 5 pledges were sent to sit down & as Taylor returned she was holding something large behind her back. Ashley nodded to Taylor before standing & addressing Jess, "Last night Jess you were sharing a bed with Catalina, Michelle harnessed you to your roommate but instead of licking her pussy as you were told to do you fell asleep. This isn't good enough, you were put in that position to serve Catalina & you failed to do so, so now you're going to get a punishment." She explained. "That punishment is going to be a spanking," as Ashley said this Taylor revealed the paddle she had been holding behind her back. "You will receive eight blows of the paddle, each of your fellow pledges will deliver one of them, Catalina you get both the first & the last & as it was you she failed to serve you can choose two other first years to take the other two shots." Ashley finished. Catalina looked delighted as she stood up & looked over at the 7 first year sisters, "I'll take Cindy because she's looked really pissed off ever since us new girls arrived yesterday & Britney as with that nice big ass of hers I reckon she'll be able to get some serious power if she puts her full weight in to her swing.". Ashley ordered Jess to take off her pledge robe & bend over so that her bare ass was level with her head, the sorority president moved the blonde girl so that the sorority sisters watching had a good view of her ass & therefore her pussy too. Catalina had a big smile on her face as she picked up the paddle & came up behind Jess, but before she could swing it Ashley put out an arm to stop her, "I nearly forgot Jess, there is a second part to this punishment & the amount of times the second thing will happen depends on how many times you fall over during this first part, so if I were you I'd try to stay on my feet!". Ashley stepped back & Catalina raised the paddle over her right shoulder & brought it crashing down on her fellow pledge's right ass cheek. Jess shrieked with shock & pain & staggered forward, but she didn't fall. Catalina handed the paddle to Lexi & stepped back, Harmony lined the blind girl up with Jess's left ass cheek so that when she swung the paddle it hit right on target. Lexi wasn't overly strong but she still hit hard enough to make Jess give a little yelp as well as causing her to jump slightly. Catalina called Poppy forward next & the pink haired girl also spanked Jess's left cheek, as the paddle came away it left the cheek distinctly red this time, but although the naked girl gave a louder yelp she still kept her feet. Harmony was sent forward next & now that it was finally someone other than herself suffering she was desperate to knock Jess off her feet. She took a couple of steps back before stepping forward & putting all her weight behind a blow that struck smack on Jess's right cheek. As the paddle crashed in to the area already made sensitive by Catalina's vicious shot Jess shrieked as her knees buckled & she fell forward on to the floor. Harmony was pleased that it wasn't her suffering & she had to admit she quite enjoyed the cheers & applause she got for flooring Jess. She handed the paddle on to Amber who's firm strike to that same right ass cheek sent Jess back to the floor. Britney took a small run up before putting her full weight behind a shot to Jess's left cheek that literally knocked her off her feet. Cindy had an evil looking smile on her face as she took the paddle, she paced behind the red bottomed girl as she decided exactly where to aim, she considered missing her ass & smashing her on the pussy instead, but she knew how much trouble that'd get her in, so she stepped backwards & with a primal scream thundered the paddle down on Jess's already agonised left cheek, leaving her crumpled on the floor. Jess was crying a little from the pain in her throbbing ass but she got up one last time, she knew there was just one more swat left, she braced herself & tried to ignore the pain, she was determined to stay on her feet this time, she didn't want to give Catalina the satisfaction of flooring her. Catalina on the other hand was totally focused on adding to Jess's suffering, the girl had denied her at least two orgasms the night before & she was still pissed off about it. She brought her arm back as far as it would go before stepping forward & driving the paddle as hard as she could in to Jess's right ass cheek, causing The blonde to howl as the blow struck & she fell in a sobbing heap. Catalina held the paddle above her head as the audience applauded her, after savouring her victory over Jess she handed the paddle to Taylor & went to sit down "Well Jess you fell down 5 times, so the second part of your punishment will also happen 5 times." Explained Ashley with a subtle smirk. To her surprise Harmony was called over to the sorority president & was told to remove her pledge robe, hand it to Taylor & lay on the ground with her legs towards the watching sorority sisters. A few days ago this position would have been extremely embarrassing for the blonde pledge as it gave so many girls a view of her cunt, but now all she was thinking was that she hoped whatever was about to happen to her wasn't too bad. Once Harmony was in place Ashley spoke again, "Harmony, in a moment you are going to have two choices to make, Jess is about to receive the second part of her punishment & so that both of the girls who might be the one carrying out the punishment have something to do you will receive the punishment too. However, as you haven't done anything wrong you will also be getting something nice to make up for it."

Ashley let her words sink in for a minute & she almost laughed at the puzzled look on Harmony's face, "So firstly you get to choose who will be helping you out with the nice bit, whilst you lay there one of the first year sisters is going to finger you until you cum, you can pick any of them except Britney, so here's the choice, which girl do you want to do it?", Harmony thought about it for a few seconds, she ruled Cindy & Scarla out straight away as neither would be interested or make any effort, she knew Rebecca was only interested when it was Harmony doing stuff for her & not the other way around & she didn't find Heather as pretty as the other first year girls so she ruled her out. She wondered why Britney wasn't allowed to do it, but quickly she ignored this thought as she had to pick one from the remaining three, both Cassie & Amy had fingered her before & both had got her off but it was Cassie who had made it gentle, erotic, loving, so really there was no choice. "I'll have Cassie please." Said Harmony. As soon as she said this Cassie stood & Harmony was relieved to see the attractive blonde was smiling at her. Cassie was pleased Harmony had chosen her, although she wasn't entirely sure why as a few days before she would have been shocked at the suggestion of fingering a naked girl in front of 31 others. As Cassie walked over to Harmony Ashley approached & whispered to her to start slow & just get her fellow pledge warmed up until the second part of what was about to happen got started. Cassie had no idea what Ashley was talking about, but she did as she was told kneeling down & gently running her fingers across Harmony's outer lips. She raised her right hand, stuck out her middle finger & sucked on it long & slow coating it with her saliva before pulling it out of her mouth & plunging it in to Harmony's waiting snatch, causing her friend to loudly gasp in pleasure & surprise. Whilst this was happening Jess had been positioned on her knees with her back to the audience. Before Harmony could enjoy Cassie's handiwork too much Ashley stepped in to her line of sight & stood level with her head, "Now it's time for your second choice Harmony, the second part of Jess's punishment is that either Amber or Britney are going to fart right in her face 5 times in front of everyone & you get to choose which one of them it is! Remember though, you get 5 from whichever girl you don't give Jess to." Hearing this Harmony felt sick, she realised that someone must have told Ashley about Amber blasting her face under the covers last night & she was disgusted that now one of these two girls would get to humiliate her in front of everyone. Ashley's voice snapped Harmony out of her thoughts, "So Harmony which one of them gets Jess?" "Amber." She replied wrinkling her nose as she said it. Britney had a massive smile on her face as she walked across the room & knelt by Harmony's head as she whispered, "I knew you'd want me, ooo I'm going to enjoy this, I had cheese on toast for breakfast so I've got plenty of fire power!" Harmony's stomach turned over as she heard this, she had only chosen Britney because although she farted far more than Amber it didn't smell quite as bad as the shorter girl's did, but Britney's joy at the humiliating situation made the whole thing so much worse. Amber had looked sulky when Harmony hadn't chosen to have her herself, but she remembered how much Rebecca had enjoyed having an audience the night before & now thought that getting to degrade her blonde victim in front of so many people might be quite fun. Ashley told the room she wanted total silence & that Britney was going to go first, she also told Cassie to get to work finger-blasting Harmony. Britney removed her skirt & stepped over Harmony, as the red head's big ass descended towards her face Harmony realised that the two girls she had had to choose between must have known what was going to happen as Britney had had no underwear on to remove. In the silence Harmony wondered if everyone could hear the sound of her fast breathing & Cassie's fingers in her wet cunt, but then her face was buried between Britney's warm cheeks & almost immediately came the sound of a loud squeaky fart that instantly filled her nostrils with a foul sulphuric smell. As Cassie continued to finger Harmony the first year sister asked Taylor to give her some tissue which she promptly screwed up & stuffed up her nose to keep out the smell Britney was rapidly creating just over two feet away from her. After Britney had let rip the first time Harmony had heard someone say one, but when her nostrils were assaulted for the second time she didn't hear anyone speak & she realised that because it had been silent nobody apart from her & Britney had known about the second one. Britney was enjoying herself, she let off three more loud farts right up Harmony's nose, each after Cassie had her breathing particularly fast from the fingering she was giving her. Britney was really careful to only let out a couple of silent bursts as Cassie again built up Harmony's excitement, she was waiting for her fellow first year's fingers to do their work & when finally the sensations between Harmony's legs overwhelmed her senses & she squealed under Britney's sizeable rump the red head strained for all she was worth & let out a long loud fart that sent the panting girl coughing & spluttering through her climax. A number of the sorority sisters applauded Britney's timing & when after about 20 seconds the red head lifted herself from Harmony's face & headed back to her seat Michelle walked up & hugged her before Cindy high fived her as she passed along the row back to her seat. Harmony was sent to sit on the far side of the room so that the smell engulfing her face wasn't near the other girls but Cassie was allowed to take her seat alongside her fellow sorority sisters. Jess was still kneeling with her back to the watching sorority sisters, Amber walked around in front of her removing her skirt & backed her large arse on to the blonde's face. Once Jess's face was deep in her ass crack she bent forward & let out a loud blart right up the kneeling girl's nose. Over the next two minutes Amber blasted Jess's face with a loud vile smelling eruption every 30 seconds or so to the amusement of those watching & the disgust of the girl breathing it all in. A few seconds after the final blast Amber stepped away from her victim with a smile, put her skirt back on & returned to her seat. Whilst Jess felt revolted, humiliated, degraded & many more things besides, Amber felt ecstatic, extremely powerful & very turned on, she had let off several of her foulest smelling farts right in another girls face, in front of all of her potential sorority sisters & she had been applauded for it. When the room had quietened down again Ashley stood & addressed Jess, who was now in a heap on the floor, "I hope you've learned your lesson Jess, but in case you're thinking of disobeying any other orders, any future punishment you receive will be far worse than this one was, so be warned." Ashley informed the girls that there would be no further pledge challenges before lunch, she then dismissed them all. Jess & Harmony both rushed to their rooms to wash their faces & when Jess came out of the bathroom she found Taylor waiting with two ice bags that she made the blonde sit on to reduce the swelling on her ass from the spanking she'd just received. Harmony also found someone waiting for her when she came out of the bathroom, it was Ashley, the sorority president told Harmony to report to the president's office at 12.45 & Amber to follow at 1pm. She also handed Harmony a bottle of scentless body wash, telling her to shower at 12.15 & wash every inch of her body with the body wash before drying herself with a clean towel & putting on a fresh pledge robe. Neither Amber or Harmony knew what was planned for them, but they were confused at being given different instructions. With 45 minutes until Harmony had to shower & an hour and a half before the other girls had to report for lunch in the party room, except Amber, Ashley set them all tasks. Poppy & Lexi were sent to the laundry room, they were given Rachel's full laundry basket to deal with & were told more washing was on the way. Harmony & Amber were set to stripping the bedding from guest room 1 & delivering it plus all the used towels & dirty pledge robes to the laundry room. Catalina & Jess were set the same task in guest room 2. Both pairs were then given clean bedding, pledge robes & towels for their rooms & told to remake the beds. By the time all the laundry was delivered & the beds were remade it was past midday so Harmony decided to go straight for her shower, the other three girls who were working on the rooms were given the rest of the time until lunch off. Catalina decided to go for a swim, Jess decided to sunbathe on the first floor balcony & Amber sat at the desk & watched television, after her shower Harmony laid on the bed & watched along with her. This left Poppy & Lexi loading washing machines & eventually loading tumble dryers which they left running when it was time for lunch. Instead of being a boring job the girls enjoyed talking with each other & actually had a good laugh as they worked. Lexi liked the fact that she could genuinely help with this task & despite their activities of the night before the blind but confident girl didn't feel awkward around Poppy, after all the pink haired girl was so nice & so pleasant that it would be hard for anyone to be awkward around her. As she walked up to the first floor in search of Amy Ashley contemplated the new girls, she thought that Poppy & Lexi seemed nice & would fit in well if they earned their sisterhood. She wasn't sure about Amber or Catalina yet, but she knew she didn't want Jess to get in as the blonde had an annoying personality. After looking in a few rooms Ashley discovered the 5 foot 1 blonde watching TV in Tiphany's room. Almost as soon as she entered & saw Amy Ashley started, "Hi Amy, listen I've decided to change your prize for winning the musical faces game yesterday, we're going to be having a special lunch today, me, Taylor, you & your pledge, who I think is Amber?" Amy nodded as Ashley continued, "I won't tell you what's going to be so special about this lunch yet, but trust me you won't be disappointed! By the way, do you like Chinese food?" Amy looked at her quizzically before responding, "Sure." "Cool, well meet us in my office at 1 o'clock, don't worry about telling Amber, I've already told her." Ashley finished as she left the two girls to their programme. At 12.40 two deliveries arrived at almost the same time, Michelle directed the far larger one in to the party room where with help from Zara & Rachel she put out lunch for everyone in the house except Amber, Amy, Ashley, Harmony & Taylor. The other delivery, a large box of Chinese food, was handed to Taylor who took it to the president's office. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 24: A Very Unusual Lunch Harmony arrived outside the sorority president's office at 12.45 as instructed, when she knocked on the door Taylor opened it a crack to check who was there & seeing the pledge she hurriedly let her in before quickly closing the door again. When she entered Harmony saw that the desk in the centre of the room had had everything cleared off it & a table cloth put over it. Four chairs were around the table, two on either side. "Hi Harmony, please take off your pledge robe, sandals & even your name tag & lay down on the table on your back." Instructed Ashley in a friendly tone. When she was flat on her back on the table Ashley continued, "I'm sure you're wondering what's going on, so I'm going to tell you now before our other two guests, Amy & Amber, arrive. Firstly I want to be very clear that this isn't a punishment, I don't know if you'll enjoy it or not, I've never tried this before but I'd imagine that you'll either love it or hate it. You should also know that this is going to replace the hour Amy was going to get with you for winning the musical faces game yesterday.". Harmony felt nervous as she didn't know what was about to happen, but she did break in to a slight smile when she heard that Amy would no longer get to use her for an hour as she had been expecting. Ashley continued, "Basically what's going to happen here is that we're going to cover you in food & eat it off of your naked body." Harmony's eye brows rose as she replied in shock, "Seriously? I don't know how to react to that!" Harmony lay still with her legs together & her arms against her sides as Taylor opened the Chinese box & started piling the food on the blonde's naked body. The sorority vice president started by covering Harmony's skin in rice & noodles then stacked all sorts of stuff, chicken, mushrooms, pieces of carrot, all sorts on top of it. She stuck several mini spring rolls in the gap between Harmony's breasts, she stuck a pork ball in her belly button & had Harmony close her eyes before covering her eye lids, forehead & cheeks with more rice & noodles. Lastly she placed a stack of prawn crackers on the table against Harmony's sides & poured out a glass of red wine each for the four diners. Less than a minute after Taylor had finished distributing the food there came a knock on the door, Ashley opened it a small way so she could see who was there & when she saw Amy & Amber she handed each of them a blindfold & told them to put it on before letting them in & locking the door. Ashley & Taylor showed each of their guests to a chair around the table before taking their own seats, "Girls, you'll see why we've blindfolded you in a second," said Ashley as Taylor handed each girl a spoon and a napkin, "You'll probably want to eat with your fingers, but feel free to use the spoon if you want. We've got lots of Chinese food, chicken chow mein, duck with mushrooms, lemon chicken, pork balls, chicken in black bean sauce, special fried rice & prawn crackers." Taylor explained as both her & Ashley came to stand behind Amy & Amber. "Have either of you heard of nyotaimori?" asked Ashley, When both girls looked blank she continued, "It's an occasionally practiced Japanese idea, basically it's eating sushi off a girl's naked body, well if you use sushi there's a risk of food poisoning, so we've gone for Chinese food instead!", as she said this both Ashley & Taylor removed the blindfolds from their guests, "Oh my god!" Exclaimed Amber as she looked down on the food covered girl, "Is that Harmony under their?" asked Amy, before adding, "She looks good enough to eat!". Ashley & Taylor resumed their seats & tentatively at first the four girls picked food off of Harmony's naked flesh & ate it. Then feeling a bit bolder Amber leant forward & started to lick & suck the rice & noodles off of Harmony's right cheek, causing the blonde to giggle. Seeing this Taylor did the same on the left cheek. "Please could someone get the food off my eye lids so I can at least see what you're all doing?" Harmony managed to ask between giggles. Quickly Amber & Taylor set to licking the blondes eye lids, getting up all the rice & noodles piled there, by this point Amy had also leant forward & was sucking up the food on their human plate's chin & neck, whilst Ashley was standing & doing the same to the girl's forehead. Within two minutes Harmony's face was completely free of food, meaning she could now open her eyes to see the other four girls devouring the food on her stomach & breasts. As the food started to run out Taylor spooned on lots more, this time leaving Harmony's face clear. "I have a fun idea," stated Amy with a cunning grin, She leant over, whispering something to first Amber, then Taylor & almost immediately both girls started to lick around Harmony's nipples. Quickly both nipples were free of food but this didn't stop Taylor & Amber each taking one in to their mouth & sucking & licking until it was rock hard. Harmony moaned out in pleasure as these already pleasurable sensations were compounded by three of Amy's fingers finding their way between her legs in to her rapidly moistening slit. Once Amy was happy that Harmony was wet enough the diminutive girl picked up a piece of plain chicken & pushed it in to Harmony's wet pussy, she moved it around to make sure it was fully coated in the prone girl's juices before she withdrew it & to Ashley's astonishment put it in to her own mouth. She chewed on it for a few seconds before saying, "Yummm that's tasty, I think I'll have to call it harmonious chicken!" all four girls laughed at this as Amy dipped another piece of the chicken in to Harmony's wetness. Each of the girls tried this a few times & they all agreed that Harmony's juices made a very interesting sauce. As they began to fill up the girls started feeding what they hadn't eaten to Harmony using their spoons & Amy made sure she got to taste some "harmonious chicken" too. After about half an hour all five girls were stuffed & the majority of the food was off Harmony's body. Using hands and spoons the four girls around the table scooped the left overs off of Harmony & in to the almost empty box it all came in before they helped Harmony climb off the table. Harmony was given back the pledge robe she came to the room in & was sent to shower again, Taylor went with her as Amy was sent to bin the rubbish & Amber to put away the table cloth, which left Ashley to move everything back on to her desk. Harmony was surprised to see Taylor follow her in to guest room 1, but the sorority vice president put her mind at ease by saying, "I'm going to make sure we get all the food off you." Harmony only had to strip off her pledge robe so got to the shower before Taylor, by the time the dark haired vice president joined her Harmony was already soaping her face. The shower was far less interesting than the previous times Harmony had shared one with another girl, the only time anything sexual happened was when Taylor dropped to her knees & set to work with a spray bottle cleaning thoroughly between Harmony's legs. She spent at least ten minutes down there & gave the whole area a really close look over when she was finished. When she stood back up Taylor explained, "I think I've got all the chicken out, it's vital we make sure it's all gone otherwise it could make you ill, if I've missed anything we'll get it this afternoon as you pledges will be going swimming." As Harmony put on yet another clean pledge robe she was thankful that she'd been given the next 45 minutes off. She had enjoyed the experience of the other girls eating off her but the thorough cleaning Taylor had given her had been uncomfortable. She took her place laid on the bed again, watching television, as Lexi & Poppy came to join her. Amber, Jess & Catalina were set to getting all the laundry from that morning out of the dryers, folding it & putting it back where it belonged. At 2.30 all 6 potential pledges had changed in to their swimming costumes & with towels & pledge robes in hand headed down to the pool area. Harmony was guiding Lexi when she saw Scarla heading in the same direction, "Hi Scarla, are you coming for a swim too?" she asked the first year with a surfers body, "Not right now, I'm playing life guard until we find out if the rest of your group can swim." Scarla replied with a kind smile, Harmony's eyes were drawn to Scarla's beautiful legs & tight arse as the first year walked just ahead of them towards the pool area. When they got to the pool Taylor introduced Scarla before asking if everyone could swim, when they said they could she explained that she'd put out a lane rope so that Lexi could swim without risk of collision & that the other 5 could share the rest of the pool. As the pool could be split in to 5 lanes anyway this meant the 5 girls that could see were only sharing 4 lanes, so it certainly wasn't over crowded. As Lexi, Harmony & Poppy set about swimming lengths Amber decided to use the diving board. Catalina swam up to by Taylor & just trod water as the two chatted, where as Jess just floated about in the shallow end, when Scarla questioned her she explained that she could swim, but she just couldn't be bothered.

As Poppy swam she tried to pace her lengths so that she ended up at the end of the pool at the same time as one or both of Harmony & Lexi as she was getting really turned on looking at how hot they both looked in their now soaked costumes that were clinging to their breasts & butts. As she turned over to do a few lengths of backstroke she was imagining herself in bed having a three-some with the two pretty pledges, she had definitely decided that they were her favourite two. She found Jess annoying, Catalina far too snobby & demanding & Amber just wasn't her type. At 3 o'clock Ashley arrived dressed in her normal clothes along with a swim suited Cassie. As the blonde first year jumped in to the pool Taylor blew a whistle & called all 7 girls in the pool over to the side. As the girls moved across towards her the lane rope was pulled aside by Scarla meaning all 7 girls could gather at the edge of the water near where Lexi had been swimming. As Ashley took a seat near the side of the pool Taylor addressed those in the water, "Girls, we're going to have a little pledge challenge, I call it little as it's only worth 2 points each to the members of the winning team. Lexi I'm afraid you won't be able to take part in this one, so Cassie's going to represent you." As Taylor spoke Cassie came up behind Lexi & gave the blind girl a squeeze on the shoulder, "We're going to play water volleyball, basically you'll be in two teams of three, Scarla's putting out an inflatable barrier that will act as the net, all you have to do is throw the ball or hit it with your hands & get it over the barrier to land in the other team's area to win each point. If you miss the court by either throwing it out of the pool or over the second rope, that Scarla's now putting at the edge of the deep end, you lose the point. The first team to 20 points wins." Taylor finished explaining. "Catalina & Poppy, you two look like the strongest, so you two can be team captains. Poppy you can choose first, who do you want as your first teammate?" asked Taylor, The pink haired girl looked over her options before responding, "I'll take Harmony." Catalina responded, "I'll have Cassie then." Poppy completed her team by picking Amber, which left Catalina with Jess. Catalina served the ball first, using her hand to hit it like a tennis serve, Amber reached the ball but could only palm it out of the pool behind her, Poppy also scored with her first shot to level the scores. As the game went on it was a close affair, Catalina was clearly the best player, but Jess was easily the worst. For Poppy's team Amber proved very good at catching the ball & Harmony had a good shot so by Amber passing instead of taking shots herself Poppy's team proved the stronger. After a few minutes Poppy's team led 18-15 as Jess threw the ball, Amber made another good low catch & passed it to Poppy, the pink haired girl sent it straight back at Jess who fumbled the powerful shot over the side to give Poppy's team match point. Catalina spanked the ball down the court giving the opposition no chance making it 19-16, but after a lengthy rally it was Catalina herself who conceded the decisive point by throwing the ball too hard out of the back of the court. As the ball sailed over their heads sealing a 20-16 victory Amber, Harmony & Poppy delightedly embraced, giving Poppy the opportunity to give Harmony's bottom a good groping as they did so. "Well done girls," said Taylor, "That's 2 points each for Amber, Harmony & Poppy. We've got time for one more pledge challenge now, this one will involve 2 girl teams, the winners will earn 4 points each & the second placed team will get 2 points each." As Taylor was talking Scarla was busy again, she had already removed the inflatable barrier they had used for a net & she was now pulling in the lane rope. Taylor continued, "When you are divided in to your teams one girl will sit on the other's shoulders, the girls on top will each have one of these," Ashley handed her a large circular float about a metre long which she held up to show the girls, before handing it to Lexi to feel. "Basically the aim of the game is to use the float to knock your opponent off her teammates shoulders." Taylor finished. They were divided in to teams, Lexi decided to take part & she was paired with Jess, Poppy was paired with Catalina & Harmony with Amber. In the first match Jess was on Lexi's shoulders to take on Poppy who was on Catalina's. The two girls on top swung their floats, clashing a few times as the girls below splashed up water at their opponents. Lexi kept her balance well but Catalina won the match for her team by suddenly jumping to the left so that Poppy's float avoided Jess's parry & struck the blonde flush on the right breast causing her to lose her balance & tumble backwards in to the water. Ashley was enjoying herself watching, six hot girls in soaking wet swimming costumes bouncing about was definitely something she approved of seeing! For the second match Jess insisted on Lexi going up on her shoulders meaning the blind girl would be taking on Amber who had decided that she'd be on Harmony's shoulders. Lexi actually put up a really good fight, landing plenty of shots on Amber's arms & stomach, but being shorter & carrying some extra weight around the stomach & arse gave Amber a lower centre of gravity meaning she was very difficult to dislodge. Eventually Amber managed to clout her Canadian opponent around the side of the head with her float sending her tumbling in to the pool, which meant Jess & Lexi were guaranteed to finish last & get no points. The last match was in essence the final of the challenge, Poppy & Catalina swopped places so that the Colombian American would be on top, where as Amber again decided that she would be up on Harmony's shoulders. Watching on Ashley, Taylor, Cassie & Scarla all agreed that this was sure to be a mismatch, as the stronger & taller Catalina was sure to win. As the first swings of the floats struck home Catalina already had Harmony & Amber wobbling, but as she staggered slightly Harmony got an idea, as Catalina thrust forward the next time she gave an exaggerated wobble, Catalina seized on this & drove forward again more quickly than Poppy was expecting just as Harmony grabbed Amber's legs to hold her tightly as she jumped to the left. Amber had to cling on to Harmony but managed to stay on her shoulders, Catalina though wasn't so lucky, her thrust forward had met nothing but air & she had over balanced & somersaulted forward in to the water with a mighty splash, much to everyone else's laughter. Amber & Harmony both cheered in celebration as the Chinese American girl jumped down off Harmony's shoulders splashing Poppy as she did so. Amber & Poppy proceeded to splash each other again before starting a play fight that only ended when Taylor blew her whistle again & told the two girls, who by this time were laughing hysterically, to separate. Most of the pledges were laughing & smiling as they went & showered off, even though she had only showered 2 hours before Harmony joined them as she needed to get rid of the smell of chlorine that's inevitable from swimming. Cassie & Scarla didn't join the 6 pledges in the showers, instead staying to have a swim. Jess showered rapidly & left the other girls to it, the remaining girls were still laughing & splashing each other as none of them hurried under the pleasantly warm water, even Catalina joined in. Harmony was showering next to Lexi & a couple of times she was seriously tempted to drop to her knees & bury her face in the beautiful blind girl's snatch, but both times she caught herself before she did it. Poppy was equally tempted to act on her impulses as she showered on Harmony's other side, every time Harmony looked away the pink haired girl considered fondling her bum, grabbing her breasts or spinning her around & giving her a long slow kiss, but she fought her temptation, just! When everyone was dressed Taylor led the pledges up to the party room so that they could all have a soft drink & sit and chat for a bit, Jess was the only one missing, she had gone for a smoke on the first floor balcony. For Lexi's benefit the sorority vice president read out the scores of the pledge challenge from the whiteboard, the board read, Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 4: Water Jousting Lexi 17 Catalina 14 Poppy 14 Amber 12 Harmony 12 Jess 1 Hearing that she was currently top of the board Lexi smiled happily, although she was fully aware that all of the top 5 were very close together & there were only 3 places in the sorority available. Lexi really wanted to earn her place in the sorority, although she had only been there for just over a day the Canadian girl felt really at home, she liked several of the girls & to her it felt like one big family. Given the choice she would have liked Poppy & Harmony to get in too but she knew she couldn't do anything to influence anyone else's chances. Jess was enjoying a cigarette when Heather joined her on the balcony. The first year sister explained that Ashley had asked her to find her & send her down to the party room. Jess had been thinking about why she was pledging the sorority, her Mother had wanted her to pledge & it would mean she didn't have to get a job for the next three years to cover her rent, she hated making any real effort & despised the feel of sweat on her body, but as she walked down the stairs to the ground floor she decided that she was going to have to try much harder, after all a few days discomfort was far better than having to work a few evenings a week for the next three years. When Jess reached the party room she saw that as well as her fellow pledges a number of sorority sisters had also congregated & were stood against the bar. She could see Amy, Britney, Cassie, Cindy, Heather, Rebecca & Tiphany from first year, Zara from second year & Rachel from third year as well as Ashley & her deputies Michelle & Taylor. Once Jess had sat down by her fellow pledges Ashley addressed them, "Over the next hour or so we're going to be starting one pledge challenge as well as completing a second. Firstly we'll be starting off the competition to see who can hold their orgasm the longest, Harmony you'll be the girl doing the hard work, Catalina you'll be on the receiving end. Remember though Harmony you can't use your hands, it's mouth only." Hearing this Catalina had extremely mixed feelings, she was delighted to hear that she'd be getting an orgasm, as she'd been desperate for one ever since Jess had failed to perform the night before, but she also knew she would struggle to hold out for long in her current state, especially if Harmony was as good as they said, which was bad news as far as the competition went. She knew that she was in the top three, but with Amber & Harmony just two points behind her the points she was sure to drop in this challenge could be a serious problem. Harmony stood & walked over to Catalina before dropping to her knees in front of the beautiful Hispanic girl, before she started she had the seated girl move her legs farther apart as Taylor moved closer holding a stopwatch. When she heard the beep of the watch Harmony immediately forced her gaze away from Catalina's gorgeous long, firm legs & brought her mouth straight to the tall girl's pussy. Her tongue encountered the Colombian American girl's wetness straight away, this told Harmony that Catalina was already very excited, so she did away with any ground work & went straight for the girl's clitoris. Harmony's skilled tongue & Catalina's near 24 hours of sexual frustration made it a very uneven contest, the Hispanic girl's attempts to hold out for at least ten minutes failed completely as she clamped Harmony's head between her crushingly strong thighs & screamed out a very powerful orgasm after just 1 minute & 54 seconds. Harmony hadn't enjoyed getting Catalina off, but she was thrilled to hear Taylor announce her time, she knew the tall girl was ahead of her in the standings & that her time would likely mean no points from this particular challenge. When Catalina's thighs unclenched Harmony drew back & got to her feet to the applause of the other potentials, who it seemed agreed that Catalina's time was dreadful & therefore they all had one less competitor than expected in that particular challenge. When Harmony had retaken her seat Ashley spoke again, "Well done Harmony, I'd say you definitely got the best of that encounter! Now it's time for our next pledge challenge, it's called bum or boobs. We'll blindfold each of you & the 9 girls at the bar as well as Michelle, will either stick their ass or their boobs in your face, all you have to do is say which. Each girl is wearing some special clothing we got for this game, their tops & trousers are made of the same material, so the clothing won't give you any clues & none of them are wearing any underwear." She explained. Ashley & Taylor drew up chairs & sat down opposite each other about 4 feet apart. Taylor explained that each girl would be on her knees between them facing the bar. Both Ashley & Taylor had a clipboard that appeared to have a screen shot printed from Microsoft excel, each of the pledges names was there with 10 blank boxes next to it with a column marked total at the end, they would put a tick or a cross in each box after the girls guessed. Amber was called forward first, once she was on her knees Taylor put a blindfold on her & told the girls that they must stay absolutely silent until the girl guessed. First to approach was Rachel, she fumbled with her relatively large breasts, pressing them together to try & shape them like a butt, she pressed them to Amber's face for a second or so & as she stood Amber made her guess, she guessed it was a bum, which heralded cheers from the waiting pledges. Tiphany's boobs also fooled Amber, but she correctly identified Amy's bum & Zara's boobs. A similar pattern followed with Amber getting as many right as wrong for a total of just 5 out of 10. Catalina was second up, she started by correctly identifying Amy's boobs, but Cassie's bum, Zara's boobs & Michelle's bum fooled her. She recovered a bit but also ended up with just 5 out of 10. Jess had a disastrous start getting 4 in a row wrong, but her finish was remarkable as she got all 6 remaining girls right. Then it was time for Harmony to go. As she knelt she felt something in her face, the body part was small, surely too small for a butt, so she guessed boobs. "Correct, it was Amy's boobs." Ashley informed her, The next one was easy, she recognized the smell of Britney's perfume & knew the feel of her ass, so she knew that wasn't the body part in front of her, again she guessed boobs & this time it was Taylor who confirmed that indeed it was Britney's boobs. As her face sunk in to the globes she immediately knew the third girl up was Rebecca & that it was her butt & by the sound of her being hi-fived by the fourth girl up she knew girl 4 was Cindy & was sure it could only be her ass that the cruel blonde would put in her face. Both times she was right. Harmony wondered for a second when she felt the fifth girl's nipple touch her cheek if it was accidental, but when she guessed correctly & heard that it was Cassie whose boobs it had been she knew it had been deliberate. When the 6th girl pushed a body part in to Harmony's face the pledge thought she smelt perfume & judging by the strength of it she guessed it had been recently applied, she thought that Zara seemed to be as smart as Taylor & that if it was indeed the second year girl in front of her that she may have applied perfume near her butt to trick the pledges in to thinking that it was her boobs in their faces, so Harmony guessed bum. "Correct, it was Zara's." Stated a surprised Taylor, that had been the first time anyone had succeeded against her friend. As the 7th girl descended on her Harmony got a little waft of the girl's arousal, she was pretty sure she recognised it as Tiphany's moist pussy she had smelt. Two thoughts ran through her head, firstly she wasn't surprised that sticking her bum or boobs in girls faces was turning on the richest girl in the sorority & secondly she knew that if it was Tiphany the body part in her face certainly wasn't as big as Tiphany's boobs, so again she guessed bum & again she was completely right. Harmony felt quite relaxed as she waited for girl 8, she knew with 7 out of 7 that even if she got the last 3 wrong she would score good points from this challenge as none of the first three girls had scored so high. The 8th girl was the first to deceive Harmony, she called it wrong when Heather became the third girl in a row to shove her ass in the pledge's face. When a fourth successive girl did this however they didn't fool her, the girl, who turned out to be Michelle, gave herself away when she gave a little wiggle pressing Harmony's nose against what was obviously her asshole. When the final girl stepped forward Harmony knew it was Rachel, she didn't have any clues, any hints or any idea which body part the third year had shoved in her face, but by the law of averages it was surely due to be boobs as the last four had all been bums, so she guessed boobs, she was wrong. As Taylor helped Harmony up the pledge thought she'd done pretty well, 8 out of 10 would almost certainly mean a top two finish or maybe even better. Poppy went next, like most of the girls she failed to identify Rachel or Zara correctly, but the only other girl to fool her was Rebecca whose boobs she had misidentified as a bum. This left her in second place with 7 out of 10. As Harmony led her forward Lexi was feeling very confident, being blind she knew she had a far more developed sense of smell than most people & she had a more focused sense of touch too, so she thought her face may give her more clues than the other girls got. Cindy, Rebecca, Rachel, Michelle, Amy & Tiphany all failed to fool the Canadian girl leaving her with 6 out of 6. Next up was Britney & a slight over balancing meant that a nipple brushed the bridge of Lexi's nose as she moved in to position, 7 out of 7. The game was kept interesting though as that extra perfume above Zara's ass tricked Lexi's senses & she wrongly guessed breasts. Heather didn't manage to get one over on Lexi though so it was only Cassie that stood between the blind girl & ten points. Cassie would have tried to give her friend a hint like she did for Harmony, but she actually found herself wanting to beat the Canadian girl as it would help Harmony's chances overall. As Cassie moved in to position Lexi sniffed as hard as she could, the crouching girl was very clean as she had showered after getting out of the swimming pool, so there was no indication there. The blind girl hadn't got any suggestion as to what the body part was from its positioning on her face, but she thought she didn't hear the girl having to straighten up much as she stood again, she knew she had to guess & went for bum. Taylor paused for a second to build the Canadian girl's suspense, before saying, "That's... correct! Well done Lexi that's 9 out of 10, you've won the challenge." The other girls applauded too, although Harmony in particular was very disappointed as she'd come so close to winning. Taylor then announced that there would need to be a tie breaker between Amber & Catalina as they were level & couldn't share the points as it would mean half a point each & they were only interested in whole points. Both girls were called forward & told Ashley would be the first to attempt to break the tie, when they were both blind folded Ashley pushed her ass on to one & then the other face. Both girls were told to whisper their answer to Taylor so that the girl guessing second wouldn't gain an advantage.

Taylor smiled as Amber gave her answer before telling both girls to stand, "Well that was simple, the tie is broken, Catalina I'm afraid it was Ashley's bum not her boobs as you guessed, so Amber gets the last point." Stated the sorority vice president. Taylor walked across & swiftly updated the scoreboard before reading it out, again for Lexi's benefit, it now read: Pledge Challenges Scoreboard After task 5: Boobs or Bum Lexi 27 Harmony 19 Poppy 19 Catalina 14 Amber 13 Jess 4 As she thought over what the updated scores meant Catalina was very frustrated, she had had a dreadful afternoon, not only was she now 5 points outside the top 3 but she was sure to score minimally if at all in the ongoing hold your orgasm challenge, so she could be looking at a sizeable deficit. The rich Colombian American girl didn't need to get in to the sorority, but as she was from a minority group she knew the connections that belonging to such a well connected sorority would give her could open doors that otherwise might be closed to her. As the pledges sat silently, presumably contemplating their positions in the competition Ashley & Taylor conferred at the bar, they were discussing if there was time for part 2 of the orgasm challenge before dinner. They decided there was so Ashley stepped towards the pledges before saying, "We have time for another round of hold your orgasm before we eat, so this time we'll have Jess receiving head from Harmony." Jess gave a smile when she heard this, the timing was perfect, her ass was still sore from the paddling the day before & the cannabis cigarette she had smoked on the balcony not long before had her feeling pretty mellow, so she felt fairly sure she'd be able to hold out for quite a while, even if Harmony was as good as the other girls said. As Harmony took her place kneeling between Jess's legs she had the blonde spread her legs wide to give her comfortable access, she was disappointed not to notice any signs of arousal, this looked like a more difficult task than Catalina had been. On Jess's behalf she was glad Harmony wanted her legs spread wider as when she repositioned herself she found it put more pressure on her ass, which caused a distracting amount of discomfort. Taylor sat down beside Jess to watch & as she heard a beep from the sorority vice president's stopwatch Harmony set to work. Jess wasn't wet at all so she started by running her tongue over her lady lips for a while before gently kissing her way up her fellow pledge's slit. Jess had never received oral sex before, at first she had wondered if it would really interest her but once Harmony had got started she realised that it sort of tickled, but in a good way & now that Harmony's tongue was moving deeper she was starting to get wet & excited. After just over two minutes Jess gave a moan of pleasure for the first time as Harmony slowly drew her tongue down her labia. After 3 minutes Jess's breathing started to quicken & she was fully wet & as the watch reached four minutes Harmony thought she could finish it soon. She was having trouble finding the weed smoking girl's unusually unprominent clitoris, it struck Harmony that even though Jess had had sex before she may not have cum properly as it would have taken an experienced & caring guy to find her clit with it being so well hidden. When Harmony finally found it she quickly attacked Jess's nub with her tongue & managed to rapidly drive the sitting girl over the edge, Jess had never felt anything like it, she had absolutely no control anymore & almost at the second the watch passed 5 minutes she screamed in sheer ecstasy as Harmony sent her to the biggest orgasm of her life. Jess kept Harmony's face clamped to her snatch for over half a minute as she panted & convulsed in pleasure, when she finally released the blonde's cum coated face the kneeling girl was pleased to see 5.02 on the stopwatch Taylor held out for her to see. Jess had lasted far longer than Catalina & she knew she would be able to get some of the other girls off quicker than that time too, which meant Jess would do well in this challenge & as she was well behind in the standings that would play in to Harmony's hands. As Harmony took her feet Ashley dismissed the girls telling everyone to return in half an hour for dinner. Amber & Poppy were kept back to help get the food put out & set the tables, Harmony had yet another long shower to get the girl cum off her face & hair, Catalina & Jess also showered after their orgasms & Lexi just lay on the bed watching TV. Once Harmony was done in the shower she joined Lexi on the bed, the two girls gossiped for a while & Lexi bemoaned the loss of her phone & computer during the pledging process, she explained that her computer had special software that read what was on the screen to her & that by using the arrow keys she could navigate around pages, use the internet, etc. With no computer she was stuck watching TV during most of her free time as she couldn't read print books, magazines or newspapers, although she did enjoy audio books & online versions of newspapers & magazines when they were available. Dinner was uneventful as was the half an hour the pledges spent clearing the tables, doing the washing up & putting all the plates, cutlery & glasses away. By this time it was 7.30 & Ashley got the pledges & first years together to explain about the next morning. As it would be the Monday before lectures began they would all be going on to campus to sign up for their classes. The sorority president said the girls would be split in to groups, each of which would be accompanied by a second or third year who had already done their own sign up. They would all be setting off at 10 o'clock so breakfast would be at 8 to ensure there was time to get everyone looking good before they left. With that in mind the harnesses wouldn't be in use that night & all the pledges would be in bed by 10 pm. Amber was also told that she'd be spending the night in guest room 2 so that there were 3 girls in each bed. Ashley's instructions ended with a reminder that Zeta Sigma Omega was regarded as the hot girls sorority, so it was important that everyone looked their best the next morning, so that all the new girls would make a good first impression on anyone they met. Taylor stepped in at this point & announced an activity that would include all 6 potential pledges as well as the 8 first year sisters. The girls would have half an hour to each write a letter to one of the others in the group, it could say anything they liked, but it would remain private between the sender & receiver, however the girl receiving the letter must read it & tell the group how much she liked the contents by giving it marks out of ten. After she handed out paper & pens Taylor guided Lexi to the other side of the room where she was partnered with Zara who would help her write & if necessary read during this task. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 25: Letters & Other Things Harmony decided to start by choosing who to write to, after a couple of minutes she had a shortlist, the problem was it wasn't that short. She had noticed both Britney & Rebecca looking at her expectantly, she had come to realise that both girls were getting quite possessive over her as they both thought of her as theirs to use as they saw fit. She considered writing to Cindy & telling the bitch just what she thought of her & she also contemplated writing to one of the nicer girls, maybe Cassie or Lexi or even Scarla. As she looked around at the other girls, hoping for some inspiration Harmony saw that most were already writing, this just increased her worry over the task. Eventually she decided she'd write to Cassie, it took most of the allotted time but when Taylor handed around envelopes & told the girls to put their letters in to them & list who they were too & from Harmony was ready. As she collected in the envelopes Taylor wasn't surprised to see that 7 of the 14 girls had written to Harmony, although the fact that Cassie was the only other girl to get more than one was slightly unexpected as the first year sister was one of the quieter girls in the group. The letters were to be handed out one by one, Taylor would announce who each was from & to & then the recipient would have two minutes to read the letter & announce what she scored it out of 10. Taylor handed Harmony the first letter after telling everyone who it was from & everyone waited quietly to hear her response, From Heather To Harmony "Hi Harmony, I just wanted to let you know I can't wait until I get another chance to have that talented little lezzy tongue of yours between my legs! I think everything's turning out perfectly, I'm sleeping with the sorority president & you're getting all that practice licking, sucking & kissing so many parts of so many girls, meaning next time Ashley gives me a chance at you you'll be even more experienced than last time, oooo I can't wait!" From Heather Harmony scored this letter 2 out of 10. Next was Jess's letter to Heather, it was a transparent attempt to suck up to someone she knew might be in a position to influence her chances of getting in to the sorority, clearly it didn't work though as Heather scored it 5 out of 10, she would have given it less but she didn't feel like making it obvious how annoying she found the weed loving pledge. Then it was another for Harmony, From Tiphany To Harmony "Hey Harm, I had a really fun idea last night, since I'm so rich & fabulous & you're so poor I've thought of a way to help you earn a little extra money using your biggest talent. I will pay you $30 for every hour you spend eating my pussy & you know some people refer to going for a wee as spending a penny, well we could call it spending a dollar & I could give you an extra buck every time you let me pee in your mouth. I'm sure we could think of a few more things you could do for me for a dollar or two. I think it's a great idea, in fact if you fancy making $31 this evening I could definitely help you with that!" From Tiphany Harmony was so shocked by the suggestion she just sat there in silence for a few seconds, it was her instinct to give this idea a round zero, but what if she needed to take up Tiphany's offer, what if it became a way she could stay at the university if she failed to get her sisterhood? She was almost certain she couldn't agree to do it, but she thought she had to leave the option open, at least a tiny bit, so eventually she gave the letter 3 out of 10. Tiphany smiled at this & felt a small surge of excitement between her legs, she knew it was unlikely that Harmony would immediately have agreed to her suggestion, but the fact that she hadn't given the letter zero meant that she wasn't totally ruling out accepting the offer. For the next letter Zara moved close to Lexi & whispered the contents to the blind girl. Scarla's letter to Lexi talked about how much she was looking forward to teaching her how to sail or water ski. The Canadian girl apparently shared her enthusiasm as she gave it 9 out of 10. Then it was Harmony's turn again, From Britney To Harmony "Hi Harmony, I really can't decide if I want you to get your sisterhood or not, all I do know is that I want you to be my personal property. I've never felt as comfortable as I do when your face is between my thighs or ass cheeks & I love dominating you & I love the thought of making you do whatever nasty thing comes to my mind as soon as it does so. Don't get me wrong I don't love you or anything like that, I have no intension of doing anything sexual for you, but if you do become mine I will protect you from Cindy & Rebecca, although I might let some of my female friends play with you if it suits me!" From Britney After reading this Harmony wished she hadn't given Tiphany such a low mark as she thought this letter was even worse, but she decided to play safe & give it the same 3 out of 10. Britney giggled & gave a smile when Harmony announced the mark, it was clear it was the sort of response she'd been expecting. The next letter was to Rebecca, From Amber To Rebecca "Hi Rebecca, I really enjoyed watching you use Harmony like that last night, it was soooooooo hot! I promise I won't tell anyone what you've got going on & I hope you'll let me watch again sometime. I got her in one of those harnesses last night & you've certainly trained her well, she eats pussy like a pro & pissing in her mouth gave me such a feeling of power. Don't get me wrong, I don't dislike her like you do, but I'm not going to turn down the opportunity to get great orgasms & try new things." From Amber Rebecca smiled when she read this, she loved the thought of Harmony having to eat out girl after girl as she knew the blonde pledge didn't want to do it, but she didn't want Amber getting too used to it as Harmony was her property, so she gave the pretty Chinese American girl's efforts 7 out of 10. Rebecca's mark wasn't the only thing Amber got, she received a letter from Amy too. Amy mainly just urged her to work hard & keep trying to earn her sisterhood, she told the pledge of how she had only got her own sisterhood at the last chance of the first week & how she may have to do some stuff she really wouldn't enjoy but it would definitely be worth the effort. She ended by advising her fellow short arse to take any opportunity she gets to use Harmony as the poor girl had a tongue like an electric eel. That last sentence made Amber laugh & she liked the letter so gave Amy 8 out of 10. Taylor decided that it was time for another letter to Harmony, From Cindy To Harmony "Hi Harmony, I'm so happy that you've done such a massive list of nasty stuff for us all so far & I fully intend to make sure you have to do plenty more. I really hope you fail to get in to the house & with any luck I'll get another session with you before we kick your ass out & maybe this time Ashley won't limit what I'm allowed to do. Once I've finished my degree I'll come & find you in whatever gutter you've ended up in, by that time you'll be so desperate for money you'll agree to come & work for me even though you know I'll spend every day making your life a misery! Oh I can't wait, you'll be my full time toilet, you'll lick or suck any part of my body I tell you too no matter where we are & I'll whore you out to anyone I feel like, especially if they're fat, smelly & ugly. It's going to be so much fun, I can't wait!" From Cindy Harmony hated reading this repugnant rant & immediately gave Cindy zero before screwing up the letter & throwing it on to the floor. Some people might have been annoyed to see the letter they had written treated like that, but Cindy was delighted, it meant Harmony had been really bothered by it, which was entirely her intent. Next it was Tiphany's turn to receive a letter, From Poppy To Tiphany "Hi Tiph, I'm sure you've already figured this out, but I can't wait to get your top off & bury my face in those gorgeous boobs of yours. I'm sitting here imagining myself sucking on your nipples whilst I finger you, the way I imagine it once you cum you throw me down on my back & cover my face with your tits whilst I kiss & lick every inch of them. Ummm, sounds fun, hope we can try it some time!" From Poppy Tiphany agreed that this sounded like a great way to spend half an hour so she scored the letter a perfect 10 out of 10. Then it was another for Harmony, From Catalina To Harmony "Hi Harmony, I'm really looking forward to getting a turn to use you, I'll have you spending the night with your face between my sweaty asscheeks only emerging to lick my pussy or drink my piss, after all as I'm so beautiful I shouldn't have to get up in the night if I need to pee. I'll need at least 4 orgasms too & if there's time in the morning I'll have you suck the sweat from between my toes. You see I don't dislike you, I barely know you, but I'm rich, beautiful, privileged & deserve treating like a princess, where as you are poor, worthless, white trash." From Catalina Yet again Harmony deeply disliked this letter but compared to Cindy's diatribe it seemed almost tame, still though she only gave it 2 out of 10. Lexi's letter to Cassie was far more pleasant but far less interesting. As the blind girl had struggled to make up her mind about who to write to she had decided to take the easy option & write a simple letter to the girl she had picked to be her big sister for the pledge challenges. She simply thanked Cassie for her efforts & help so far during the challenges & told her that she hoped that if she got in to the house the two of them would be friends. Cassie liked the letter & gave Lexi 7 out of 10. Then yet again it was Harmony's turn, From Rebecca To Harmony "Hi Harmony, How's my favourite little pussy licker? I'm looking forward to the next time we get to play, your tongue is soooooo talented. I've got you well trained now at sucking my toes, drinking my piss & licking my pussy, so I guess we'll have to start adding to your repertoire, soon you'll be my personal full service whore. Don't worry though I have no intention of sharing you, I want you ready to serve me any time day or night, I'll even protect you from Cindy. I think we'll have to get you a tattoo soon, something like a heart with my name in it or maybe just the words Rebecca's bitch, what do you think? BTW This is all so much more fun because I know you hate me! I can't wait until I've finished turning you in to my submissive lesbian slut! PS: I'd love to score ten for this." From Rebecca Harmony didn't enjoy this letter any more than most of the others, but without thinking she immediately gave the letter 10 out of 10 as soon as she finished reading it, although she did for a few seconds wonder why she had just done that. Her response caused a few curious looks, Cindy was baffled at what on earth her best friend could have said that Harmony would have liked that much. Ashley was just as confused, she had seen the nasty things Rebecca had made Harmony do a couple of days before & she also remembered the compliment Harmony had paid Rebecca the night before when choosing her to be her big sister, so she really didn't understand what was going on between the two girls. A few of the other girls started to whisper to each other, but Taylor quickly put an end to this by giving Cassie the next letter, From Harmony To Cassie "Hi Cassie, I wanted to say thanks for being so nice to me since we arrived here, especially on Friday night when I was really disappointed not to win my sisterhood. What happened Friday night has confused me a bit though, I had thought everything I'd done since I arrived here was because I had to & that I wasn't remotely interested in girls, but then I really enjoyed Friday night, both what you & Taylor did for me & when I fell asleep holding your hand. I guess I'm beginning to wonder if I'm actually in to girls & I just didn't realise it, but if I am does that mean I'm naturally submissive? after all you & Taylor didn't force me to go down on you in the shower the next morning, but I dropped to my knees & serviced you both anyway. Don't worry I'm not expecting you to reply to this, I guess I just started writing & this all came out. All I meant to say was thanks for being so nice, so thanks!" From Harmony Cassie pondered the letter for a few seconds after she finished reading it, as she had questions in her own mind at that point she decided to keep the letter & think about it more later, but she still had to give it a score out of 10, so she went for 8 as she liked Harmony & she had no problem with what her friend had written. As Harmony had received so many of the letters it was only appropriate that the last one was also for her,

From Cassie To Harmony "Hi Harmony, I had trouble choosing who to write to & deciding what to say, so as you're the person I like best in the house I thought I'd write to you. I wanted to tell you I think you're really brave for not giving up on getting in to the sorority despite all the nasty & embarrassing stuff you've had to do. I really hope the next few days go well & you earn your sisterhood as I think it'd be really fun to share a house with you for the next three years & I think we could become really good friends." From Cassie Harmony really liked this letter & after some of the less pleasant ones she had received it made her feel much better, she instantly gave it 10 out of 10. As they had done for the previous high scores the girls gave polite applause, then Ashley stood & addressed them all, "Thank you all for your efforts, I hope some of you found that a useful exercise. As it's 8.30 now we'll have one more round of the hold your orgasm game then we have a few jobs around the house for you pledges to do that should take you until bedtime. You 8 first year sisters have the next hour & a half free, but I want you all in bed by 10pm too." She instructed. Zara made sure all the first year's left before closing the door & coming back over to sit down next to Taylor. Whilst this was happening Taylor had collected in all the letters the girls didn't want to keep so she could shred them to ensure nobody else got to read them. The pledges were rearranged so that it was Amber sat on a chair apart from the others where she was in full view. Harmony stood & moved around to kneel in front of the Chinese American cutey as Taylor moved closer with her stopwatch. As soon as she heard the beep Harmony thrust her face forward between Amber's plump thighs bringing her mouth to the shorter girl's lower lips. She had been down on Amber three times the night before so had some idea of what got the seated girl going, hence she was confident this could be over quite quickly. Harmony started by kissing her way around the edge of Amber's snatch, she knew most girls preferred her to lick around their outer lips, but Amber had seemed far more turned on the night before by lots & lots of quick little kisses. After a few seconds she could smell the scent of the Asian girl's wetness building, she darted out her tongue & found the warm moistness she had been hoping for. Amber had got quite excited that afternoon seeing so many pretty girls bouncing around the swimming pool in just their swimsuits & she realised very quickly that Harmony knew exactly how to push her buttons which meant the two things combined to get her rather turned on very quickly. As Harmony started to move her probing tongue deeper and deeper in to Amber's love tunnel she found the shorter girl's juices were increasing almost as fast as the speed of her breathing was. As Harmony's tongue started to trace circles around the inside of Amber's soaked snatch the seated girl started to moan with pleasure & when she suddenly plunged her tongue deep in to her wetness again the Chinese American girl shrieked with excitement. This was the signal Harmony had been waiting for, she probed for a few seconds running her tongue around her fellow pledge's slit until she found her clitoris. A few seconds of her tongue flicking fast across the Asian girl's clit brought her to the edge & when she pressed her tongue hard against the nub & licked up & down it Amber screamed & flooded Harmony's mouth with her love juices. After about 20 seconds Amber regained her senses & released Harmony's face from its suffocating prison between her chubby thighs. As Harmony looked up she subconsciously licked her lips, the only people to notice this were Taylor & Amber, who both smiled. Taylor announced Amber's time was 3 minutes & 36 seconds, which got moderate applause as it was a mid range time. Harmony felt relatively pleased with the job she'd done on Amber, the black haired girl's time was good, but not great & not only had she not tasted too bad but nothing embarrassing had happened to Harmony herself since dinner either. Harmony was allowed to go & wash her face & brush her teeth before she joined the other pledges in doing housework for the next 75 minutes or so. She was paired with Lexi & Amber, they were ordered to go around & collect any laundry any of the third year girls had, to find any used towels left in the swimming pool area & to collect up anything else that might need cleaning, such as dirty plates or glasses left lying around the house. Amber then loaded up the dish washer whilst Harmony & Lexi sorted the laundry in to piles ready to be dealt with in the morning. The other group of Jess, Catalina & Poppy had just as dull a job, they were sent around with wash cloths to make sure any table they found was clean, they also took all the house's rubbish out to the skip at the far end of the house parking lot & other stuff like that. By 9.50 all of the girls were tired as they returned to their rooms, by ten o'clock all six pledges were in bed as instructed when Taylor came around to check on them, they still all had to sleep naked but there were no harnesses in use & they had been evenly separated with three girls in each bed. Harmony, Lexi & Poppy lay in bed talking for a while, all three girls were very relaxed in each other's company & felt very comfortable in the soft warm bed. Harmony enjoyed this time as it was really nice & friendly, as she lay there she couldn't help but look at the beautiful girls on either side of her & she noticed Poppy looking eagerly across at both herself & Lexi, but there was no touching, no groping, no sexual comments, nothing she wouldn't expect if she had two friends around for a sleepover. As Harmony started to doze she had a warm feeling all over her body that came from feeling so comfortable & from her growing hope that she was finally getting nearer to winning a place in the sorority & therefore being able to stay at the university. As her eyes closed Harmony's mind again filled with images of naked girls standing over her, this time she was flat on her back on the bed, Rebecca, Britney, Cassie & Poppy were standing around her, they were all smiling as they almost simultaneously climbed on to the bed & started to crawl towards her. As she fell asleep Harmony saw the face's of Rebecca & Cassie smiling from right above her & felt hands moving up her inner thighs, presumably they were Britney's & Poppy's. Poppy felt so horney by the time the other two girls fell asleep, Harmony & Lexi were both gorgeous & after all the sexualised activities during the day she was desperate for relief. She gently lifted up the covers intending to sneak in to the bathroom & finger herself, but as she lifted the duvet she thought she noticed a distinctive scent. Harmony's eyes were firmly closed so she slid very carefully down the bed until her head was almost level with the blonde's bellybutton, ever so gently she slid one finger between Harmony's thighs & probed the opening of her slit, her suspicion had been right, whatever Harmony had fallen asleep thinking about had left her pussy seriously wet. Poppy drew her finger slowly along the sleeping girl's pussy lips, which caused her to gently moan in her sleep. As she withdrew her finger Poppy delightedly opened her mouth & sucked the girl juice from it, Harmony tasted good & she was keen to get a more prolonged taste, but as she quietly slid from the bed & went in to the bathroom she knew exactly what she'd be thinking about as her fingers did their work & it involved her & Harmony naked with both of their tongues very busy! * * * * * * * * * * To be continued. * * * * * * * * * * As always I love all your comments and suggestions, I'd particularly like to hear from other girls with comments, suggestions, requests and idea's for this or other stories. Love and licks, Lucy X X X X X X X

Report Story

lickablelucy23

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Sorority Pledge pt 3

Sorority Pledge Pt. 03by

lickablelucy23

Hi Everyone, This story follows on directly from where Sorority Pledge part 2 finished, so this will make much more sense if you read parts 1& 2 first. As always I love getting comments and messages from you all about my stories, especially from other girls! Thanks and I hope you enjoy, Love and Licks, Lucy X X X X * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 16: Awakening She could hear a voice that seemed to come from a long way away, it was muffled but she thought she recognised it, she opened her eyes but saw only darkness, she was somewhere very warm, her face was pressed close to someone else's skin, only partially awake her mind reached to think where she was, she must be in bed with some cute boy she had met the night before, that's why she was pressed up against someone else under what she now realised were bed covers. Harmony's illusion was shattered as the covers lifted a bit, as the daylight reached her eyes she heard Amy's cheerful voice drift down to her "You awake down there my little slut!" she laughed, Amy's voice had brought it all back to her, it was Friday, she was in the guest room of the Zeta Sigma Omega sorority house & currently had her face stuffed between the ass cheeks of that 5 foot 1 blonde, rich, bitch Amy, who so delighted in using & abusing her. As her other senses awoke she tasted a mixture of her cruel captor's piss & cum in her mouth from the night before. "That was Ashley on the intercom," said Amy as she unstrapped the belt around her waist, releasing Harmony's head from the harness it had been trapped by all night, "She wants us all in the party room in 30 minutes." Amy finished as she slid out of bed and made her way to the bathroom. As Harmony emerged from under the covers & sucked in fresh, cool air for the first time in what she now saw was nearly 11 hours she heard the shower start up. The potential pledges had been sent to bed at 11pm the night before & by the time Amy had finished using her it was around midnight, the clock on the wall showed that it was just after 10AM, but despite the nearly 10 hours of sleep she had got Harmony still felt drained. Over the past 4 days she had done so many disgusting, revolting, horrible things, so many things she had never dreamed she would do. As she got out of bed ready to enter the bathroom & have her shower as soon as Amy was finished Harmony thought about what was in store for her that day, an involuntary shiver ran through her whole body when she remembered the words of Rebecca from the morning before, "If you're still a potential pledge at the end of today we get to play with you tomorrow morning!" Harmony had a long standing enmity with Cindy & Rebecca that had started years earlier when they attended summer camp together & since the two rich bitches had won their sisterhood on the first afternoon of pledge week they had taken every opportunity to torment & humiliate Harmony, as well as encouraging everyone else in the house to do the same. So the thought of spending a significant amount of time at their unchecked mercy both appalled and scared her, with nobody to stop them how far would they push things? She dreaded to think. Eventually Amy emerged from the bathroom, Harmony hurried in & prepared herself for the morning. By 10.30 all four remaining potential pledges were sat in the party room with their breakfasts in front of them. Michelle whispered with both Amy & Heather before updating the tormentuous whiteboard that told everyone who saw it all the nasty things Harmony & the other potential pledges had been forced to do. By this point the list was: Amy, Britney, Cindy, Rebecca, Scarla & Tiphany: All nothing Heather: Pussys licked to orgasm: Ashley 4 times, Scarla once Cassie: Pussys licked to orgasm: Tiphany 5 times, Amy twice. Feet cleaned orally: Amy once Lindsay Pussys licked to orgasm: Heather and Taylor 4 times each, Amy 3 times. Feet cleaned orally: Tiphany once Harmony Pussys licked to orgasm: Britney 6 times, Amy and Tiphany 5 times each, Cassie and Michelle twice each, Cindy, Heather and Rebecca once each. Piss drank: Britney and Cindy twice each, Amy, Rebecca and Tiphany once each Face farted in: Britney for two whole nights + 1 other time Feet cleaned orally: Britney and Cassie once each Asses kissed: Cindy and Tiphany once each Publicly fingered to orgasm: by Heather once Group spankings: once with a paddle As Harmony looked at this she screwed up her face in disgust, she had been forced to do so much more than any of the other girls & so much of what she had been forced to do was far more unpleasant than the others had suffered. Ashley saw Harmony looking at the board & couldn't help saying, "I'm looking forward to updating that after Cindy & Rebecca are finished with you!", The look on Harmony's face made Ashley giggle & she added, "They've both had breakfast & gone back to bed, but don't worry I'll take you up to them soon!" For the rest of breakfast Harmony sat in silence looking down at her plate, Amy was whispering excitedly with Michelle, Heather was stroking hands with Ashley & Lindsay was looking at nothing in particular clearly wishing she was elsewhere. A couple of minutes after everyone had finished eating Taylor came in & whispered to Ashley, "I've spoken to my friend & they're very interested." Michelle had leant in to listen & both girls smiled at hearing this news. This was all to do with a plan Ashley had made that she hoped to be able to put into action the next morning. Silence had fallen as the potentials had hoped to overhear the conversation so Ashley took the opportunity to address the girls, "Right girls, here's your schedule for today, Harmony as you know you've got a date with Cindy & Rebecca, I'm going to take you up to them & will be staying to watch & make sure they don't do you too much damage!", Michelle, Amy & Heather laughed at this. "Heather you're going to be Taylor's assistant for the morning, Lindsay the same for you with Michelle. Amy, Tiphany & Britney have asked if you can help them this morning, I don't know their plans but I'm assured you won't have a bad time" The sorority president explained. "Lunch is at 2pm, after that you'll all be sent to prepare yourselves for tonight's activities. This includes making sure you're properly shaved as I explained on Monday. You'll all be using guest room 1 as we'll have another guest using guest room 2 tonight. I'll let you know more details about what's happening this evening a bit later." Ashley finished. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 17: Cindy & Rebecca's Playtime Ashley stood up telling Amy & Harmony to get up too & follow her. As they walked up to the first floor of the house Amy had a massive smile on her face, she knew Harmony was going to suffer & she was looking forward to hearing all about it & maybe trying some of it on Harmony herself! Once they reached the first floor Ashley knocked on room 5 & when Tiphany opened the door she motioned Amy inside before turning to Harmony with the sort of smile an animal gets when it's cornered its prey! "Before we start I just want to be clear about something," started Ashley, "I've already given both Cindy & Rebecca clear guidelines on what they can & can't make you do, but as I know how much they despise you I am going to stay to watch. I will only stop things if the girls are going beyond the limits I've set & just so we are absolutely clear unless I say to stop you will do everything you are told, you may not speak to me at any point unless I address you directly, is that clear!" Ashley had been very forceful as she had said all of this & had left Harmony with no doubts that Cindy & Rebecca could use her & abuse her & she couldn't ask Ashley to help or refuse any commands, so resignedly she replied, "Yes Sister Ashley." Ashley smiled before crossing the corridor to Rebecca's door & knocking, Cindy opened the door & stepped out closing it behind her, "Hi Harmony, so nice to see you!" She exclaimed in mock excitement, "Let's check you look all pretty for your date with Rebecca," she teased, "well as nobody wants to see that ugly body of yours you can keep the robe on, but I think you're missing something! Oh I know!" Cindy gave that evil smile again as she said that, Until that point Cindy had kept one hand behind her back to hide what she was holding, that hidden hand sprang in to view & before Harmony could react even to flinch Cindy had placed a thin but strong collar around her neck & clipped it shut. "That's better!" she smiled giving a gentle tug on the leash to demonstrate that she was now in total control. "Rebecca's in bed waiting for you!" Explained Cindy before she reopened the door to room 2. Cindy led the way in to the room pulling Harmony's leash to ensure the potential pledge followed her, Ashley brought up the rear & shut the door once they were all inside Rebecca's room. Harmony hadn't been inside one of the sister's rooms before & despite the situation she couldn't help looking around. The room was even more spacious than the guest rooms, along the wall on her left were a wardrobe built in to the wall, a chest of draws, what was clearly a work desk with shelves above it & nearest the far wall was a cupboard. On the work desk sat a computer & a lamp, whilst on top of the about 3 foot high cupboard was a large wide screen plasma TV. There was a comfortable looking chair at the work desk too. On the far wall a window ran along most of that side of the room, it was fairly high up though as the head of Rebecca's king sized bed was against this wall facing towards the door. To the right of the bed against the right hand wall were the en-suite bathroom door, with a mirror, another desk & two even more comfortable looking chairs also along that wall. "All the sister's rooms are like this." Ashley stated uninterestedly noticing Harmony's eyes exploring the room, she then walked over to one of the chairs near the right wall & sat down. Cindy yanked on the leash leading Harmony along the left side of the bed as the collared girl's stomach dropped seeing Rebecca smiling at her from under the covers. When she had entered the room the smell of perfume had stood out but now she got near Rebecca it was clear that it was not coming from her, Rebecca gave a little giggle as she saw Harmony's nose turn up when she was brought to the head of the bed, "Remember yesterday when I told you I hadn't showered since Tuesday?" she paused, "Well I still haven't & I spent half an hour on one of the running machines in the gym this morning, I really worked up a sweat!" She laughed as Cindy mockingly screwed up her own features pretending to be grossed out too, "Oh & don't forget Harmony got you all hot & bothered with that naughty tongue of hers yesterday in the corridor too!" Cindy added with delight, Cindy ordered Harmony to lie on the bed facing Rebecca as she handed the leash to her best friend with a massive smile, before moving back & sitting down on the desk chair where she had a great view of the bed. "It's so great to see you Harmony, I've been looking forward to getting you in bed ever since I recognised you on the first morning we were here!" Rebecca purred in a mock sweet voice as she leant in close to Harmony's face. "What to do first, so many options," she raised an eye brow as she pretended to think, Rebecca was still for a second looking at Harmony then suddenly she raised her face over the collared girl's & spat right on to her! Harmony opened her mouth in surprise and Rebecca spat again straight in to it this time laughing as she did so. Rebecca smiled & mockingly stroked Harmony's forehead as she added, "I love how dumb you are Harmony, I'm going to have so much fun with you!" "Now swallow my spit as I have work for your tongue!" she laughed pulling Harmony's leash towards her as she lay on her side on the bed. Harmony's head was now right in front of Rebecca's boobs as Rebecca looked down at her before leaning down a little & sniffing near her armpit, "Wow I smell really sweaty, what do you think Harm!", As she said this Rebecca wrapped her arm around Harmony's face pushing the trapped girl's face in to her left armpit. "I want you to lick every drop of sweat from my smelly pits!" Ordered Rebecca, "Oh my god!" laughed Cindy as Harmony was forced to stick out her tongue & start licking! As her face was thrust under Rebecca's pit Harmony had to agree it smelt bad, she didn't want to lick it, but she knew she had no choice. As she stuck out her tongue & started to lick she wasn't sure what she hated more the unpleasant sour taste or the sound of Cindy & Rebecca's laughter & mocking words ringing in her ears! After a couple of minutes Rebecca seemed either satisfied or bored, Harmony didn't know which, but as she had licked up so much of the sweat covering her tormentor's shaved underarm she wasn't thrilled when Rebecca leant back & lowered Harmony's face to her other armpit. As the sour & salty taste hit Harmony all over again Rebecca motioned for Cindy to pass her the open can of coke sat on her desk, this only added to Harmony's humiliation as now Rebecca wasn't even giving the gross job she had her doing her full attention. Harmony thought Rebecca had left her licking the second armpit for longer than the first, the cruel girl eventually decided the pit was clean enough when she finished her coke. Rebecca pulled Harmony's head up & sniffed her face, "You smell nasty!" she laughed, She held her victim there for a few seconds looking straight at her before to Harmony's surprise leaning in closer & loudly burping right in her face. This set off a fresh round of laughter from Cindy & Ashley as well as Rebecca. The next second Harmony felt the leash being yanked down as she was pushed under the covers, out of Harmony's view Rebecca motioned to Cindy who lifted the bed covers from the bottom of the bed revealing Rebecca's feet, "Ah!" Reacted Ashley instinctively, before moving her chair to the head of the bed, far away from Rebecca's feet, "Those stink Rebecca!" Exclaimed the sorority president, "Guess what Harmony's next job is!" joked the dark haired girl, although everyone in the room except Harmony had clearly already figured this out. Rebecca lifted the covers as she continued to push down on Harmony's head & instructed the potential pledge, "Kiss my sweaty, smelly feet! Lick every drop of sweat from them, suck out every tiny bit of toe jam!" As Harmony's head emerged from under the covers at the bottom of the bed she instinctively wrinkled her nose at the disgusting smell that awaited her there, Rebecca's feet smelt worse than she could have possibly imagined! It was like bad cheese but far stronger, she felt physically sick at the smell. Harmony tried to breathe through her mouth as she started as instructed by softly kissing across the soul of one foot then the other. After that she moved on to lick the top of both feet, she was leaving the worst bits til last hoping Rebecca would bore of the game & move on, but she didn't. So once she'd finished with the top of each foot Harmony lifted Rebecca's right foot & started licking up & down the soul, over & over again, it tasted bad, like the armpits, but not as bad as it smelt. After a few more minutes she had finished the souls of both feet & couldn't put off any longer the worst bit, the toes. Rebecca drew back her right foot & for a second Harmony thought she was about to get kicked in the head, then the truth dawned on her & resignedly she opened her mouth & let those sweaty, smelly toes enter. It was worse than Harmony had expected, the toes really did taste like very strong, very bad cheese, the only tiny mercy was that when she got to the big toe there was nothing nasty by her nose. Dutifully Harmony sucked away on two or three toes at a time, massaging each toe with her tongue & sucking the crud from between Rebecca's digits. Every so often she had to swallow the gunk that built up in her mouth, each time it almost made her gag, but she managed to force it down. Rebecca had her spend even longer on the big toe & audibly sighed with pleasure as Harmony sucked on it. The abused blonde was forced to endure the whole horrid experience over again with the left foot & by the time she was finished a combination of the smell & taste of those feet had made her feel distinctly unwell. "Ah that was nice, definitely the most enjoyable way to clean my feet!" Exulted Rebecca with a broad smile. Then to Harmony's relief Rebecca moved around in the bed & tipped all the covers over the side revealing her totally naked body, she hoped the first of her torturers was finished with her but then Cindy came over to the side of the bed & took hold of Harmony's leash as Rebecca moved up the bed & turned onto her stomach Cindy repositioned Harmony so that her face hovered above Rebecca's bum & the rich blonde handed the leash back to her dark haired colleague with a big grin. "It's time for the bit I've been most looking forward to & I'm sure it's the bit you've been looking forward to as well, it's time for you to pucker up & kiss my fabulous ass!" Rebecca announced happily as she pulled Harmony's face against her left ass cheek. Harmony was actually starting to hate Rebecca as much as she hated Cindy by now & she couldn't think of anything in the world she wanted to do less than kiss that bitch's ass, but she knew she had to. So Harmony started to kiss, she laid lots of little, light kisses all over Rebecca's cheek before moving on to the other one. Again she heard pleasured sighs from Rebecca as she did this but she didn't notice as much as she would normally as she was concentrating on staying away from the crack of the vile girl's ass as being so sweaty it smelt revolting. While Harmony continued to kiss Rebecca's cheeks Cindy whispered to Ashley to move closer as she wouldn't want to miss what was going to happen next! Satisfied that Harmony was sufficiently humiliated Rebecca pulled on the leash again & positioned the blonde's face right above her ass crack, "I want you to lean in & snog my asshole! Let it feel that slutty little tongue of yours" Rebecca instructed, Hearing this Harmony's eyes went wide, almost nothing in the world would make her kiss that part of anyone, let alone someone she hated, far less someone all nasty & sweaty who hadn't showered for 3 days, but the thought of having to live the rest of her life knowing she had wasted so much of her parents money was one thing that would make her do it. She knew if she disobeyed the instruction she was out of the sorority & she knew that getting in to this sorority was the only way she could afford to stay at this university that her parents had paid a lot of money to get her a place at. Taking a deep breath Harmony leant forward & her lips came in to contact with Rebecca's asshole for the first time, it tasted disgusting, but she didn't let herself stop, she opened her mouth a little & thrust out her tongue gently massaging the rich girl's rosebud! & Rebecca let out a loud gasp of pleasure as this happened Rebecca wanted to leave Harmony doing that all day, but she had other plans, one of which couldn't wait any longer, she manoeuvred Harmony's face so that the taller blonde's nose was against her asshole, she held the girl's head still with both hands before straining for a second & letting out a long, loud fart right on her victim's face. As she let rip Rebecca shrieked with delight, whilst Cindy clapped & cheered her. "Oh Wow!" chuckled Ashley, After the laughter had died down Ashley asked, "Got any more for her!" with a giggle, "No, I'm not Britney! I'd been holding that one in for a couple of hours just for her!" Explained Rebecca sounding slightly disappointed.

Harmony was wondering how this could get any worse, she had thought when Britney had got in to the sorority her days of getting farted on were over, for a while at least, but as a smell like rotten cabbage filled her lungs she felt even worse than when Britney had done this to her. At least with Britney it had been under the covers so her face wasn't seen by others when it happened & her hatred of Rebecca seemed to make the foul act even more humiliating. The wicked dark haired girl held Harmony's nose there for a few seconds to make sure she got all of it, before ordering the humiliated girl to lick every last drop of sweat from her ass crack, as Harmony started to run her tongue up & down Rebecca's crack she seriously wondered if she could complete this dreadful task without throwing up, it tasted unbelievably bad & Cindy & Ashley's mocking laughter & taunts made it even worse. Once Rebecca was satisfied most of the sweat was gone Harmony's face was repositioned over her asshole, "Congratulations Harmony, I'm going to give my virginity to you!" Rebecca laughed for a few seconds, "My anal virginity that is!" she laughed even more, "I want that whorish tongue of yours up my ass! & I want it there now! Get to work!". By now Cindy & Ashley were laughing uncontrollably, as Harmony's tongue again snaked out & started to lick Rebecca's rosebud. Harmony couldn't believe this was happening, as her tongue pushed down, circling around Rebecca's sphincter hoping this would provide the result this sadistic bitch required, she tried to think about other things, nicer things, first she saw Cassie, no she saw naked Cassie, Cassie holding her hand in bed a couple of nights before, she blinked, trying to clear her mind of those thoughts but this brought back in to her head the awful taste on her tongue, the disgusting act she was committing, the pleasurable groans Rebecca had started to elicit. She closed her eyes tight again & tried to think about something else as the pressure against her tongue started to shift, her mind filled with images of Amy & Tiphany, both girls were naked, one second her face was moving towards Amy's pussy, the next Tiphany's, she blinked again & then it happened, her tongue broke Rebecca's resistance & slid up to the hilt in to Rebecca's poop shoot! Harmony's mind almost went blank at this point, for the next three or four minutes she flicked her tongue around, darting it forwards & back, up & down in the repulsive tasting orifice as the evil girl fingered herself, a combination of Harmony's tongue, her own fingers & her utter dominance over her hated former rival brought Rebecca to the biggest, loudest, most satisfying orgasm of her life. Ashley watched on in awe, she was massively impressed at the cruelty & dominance of Rebecca & couldn't help but notice how beautiful the dark haired girl looked in the ecstasy of her orgasm. Before she came down too far Rebecca pulled Harmony's head back, as the blonde's tongue left her asshole the dark haired girl rolled over & pressed her unwashed, smelly twat to Harmony's lips. For the next 10 minutes the poor girl was forced to lick her rich captor to two more orgasms before Rebecca with a massive & satisfied smile drew back & used both feet to tip Harmony off the bed on to the floor. As Rebecca lay naked, satisfied & very happy she was bathed in the applause & congratulations of Cindy & Ashley whilst Harmony was left crumpled & broken on the floor. After a couple of minutes Ashley looked over at Harmony, who was still laid out on the floor, "Your turn Cindy!" she said "No way! Not til she's had a wash!" replied Cindy, "As Harmony's got me all sweaty again I think she should come in to the shower & wash me off, once we're both clean I'll send her back out to you." Rebecca said with a smile, Cindy gladly agreed, so Harmony dragged herself up & followed Rebecca in to the bathroom. Rebecca immediately got under the shower & Harmony followed her in. The dark haired girl was about to hand the soap to her blonde victim but she drew back her hand saying, "Wow you absolutely reek! I'd love to leave you like that all day but up this close it's really nasty!" Rebecca told Harmony to close her eyes as she started to soap up the girl's face, she had her put her face right under the water to wash off the soap, before repeating the process to get rid of as much of the smell as possible. "That's better, now you can wash me, start with my feet." Rebecca ordered, handing Harmony the soap. Harmony knelt & soaped up every inch of Rebecca's feet, then her legs, then her stomach, arms, armpits & neck. Rebecca took back the soap to do her face before having Harmony do her breasts. As the soap was washed from the dominant girl's breasts she decided to have Harmony suck on her nipples for a couple of minutes. Eventually she snapped out of it & made the taller girl kneel & wash her pussy & ass, "Oh that feels nice! I bet having your face so close to my gorgeous ass is getting you really turned on! Oh that's it, get my pussy all soapy & clean!" were just some of the taunts Harmony had to put up with whilst she was doing this. Eventually Rebecca took back the soap but before Harmony could get up Rebecca closed her thighs around Harmony's head, "Open wide!" she ordered, the mean girl strained for a second before a powerful jet of warm, bitter, salty liquid started to flow in to Harmony's mouth. As Rebecca's piss hit her throat Harmony swallowed reflexively as her mouth filled over & over again. After about 30 seconds the deluge finally slowed then stopped & Harmony was told to lick her tormentress clean. After she had done this without thinking Harmony said, "Thank you sister Rebecca." Rebecca looked startled for about half a second before she started giggling uncontrollably, "Oh my god! You've just thanked me for pissing in your mouth & I didn't even tell you to!" When she'd caught her breath Rebecca looked down at the girl kneeling before her & asked with a slightly puzzled expression, "Are you even attracted to girls?", "No." Was all Harmony could say in response, "And I'm starting to turn you in to a submissive lesbian! That's so cool!" she laughed down at a humiliated Harmony as she said this, "I'm done with you for now, dry yourself then go & service Cindy, oh & don't wash your mouth! I want you to keep the taste of me for as long as possible, but if Cindy asks tell her you brushed your teeth." As Harmony climbed out of the shower & rapped herself in a towel Rebecca called after her, "Don't forget to tell Ashley I used your mouth as a toilet, we can't have it left off the list can we!" she laughed. Harmony didn't know why she had thanked Rebecca, she certainly hadn't enjoyed drinking the rich girl's piss, it tasted nasty, although it was an improvement on how Harmony's mouth had tasted before then thanks to all the foul acts Rebecca had forced her to commit that morning. It was like her mind no longer had any resistance to Rebecca, like the dark haired girl had broken something inside her. For the second time that day a shiver ran through Harmony, this time as she wondered if she could refuse any command Rebecca gave her anymore & if she couldn't what that could mean. As Harmony left the bathroom she saw Ashley sitting waiting for her, "Cindy's in her room, once you're dry it'll be time for your second date!" teased the sorority president. As she finished drying herself off Harmony told Ashley about Rebecca peeing in her mouth & as instructed when she was asked she lied about brushing her teeth afterwards. Before they left the room Ashley reattached the collar & leash that had been removed before she had joined Rebecca in the shower. Using the leash to lead Harmony Ashley left the room & headed straight for Cindy's door & was invited in as soon as she knocked. When they entered the room Harmony saw Cindy lying in bed smiling at her, "Harmony, I'm so glad you're here, I was getting lonely all alone in this great big bed!" she laughed, Ashley pushed Harmony towards the bed, before taking a seat by the desk. "I had so many great plans for our time together Harmony," smiled Cindy, "but Ashley put a stop to some of them because they were either too violent or would have caused you to miss the party tonight. Now after Rebecca's fun anything like making you kiss my feet or my ass would just be a bit redundant so soon after you did the same when she was so sweaty, so we're going to play a little game, I'll give you 20 minutes, if you can make me cum more than 3 times I won't piss in your mouth when we're finished!" she laughed, "I don't want to see your ugly body whilst I'm cumming, so crawl up under the covers." She ordered, Harmony did as instructed, lifting the covers she crawled under until her face was positioned right in front of Cindy's hot, wet slit. She felt the covers repositioned by Ashley so that she was completely covered before she heard the beep of a stopwatch & Ashley telling her to start. Immediately Harmony dived forward thrusting her tongue deep in to the dominant girl's moistness causing Cindy to squeal in shock & pleasure. Harmony's tongue swam through the ocean of Cindy's excitement quickly locating her clit, finding the precious nub Harmony circled it as fast as she could over & over again pressing down hard with her tongue as she did so, Cindy's rapid squeals & moans quickly turned to panting & shrieking & after just over 90 seconds she pushed Harmony's face so tight to her pussy that the poor girl thought that she was going to drown! After Harmony's face was released she pulled back, just running the tip of her tongue around the lips of Cindy's womanhood, after a couple of minutes she began to dart her tongue back in to the depths a few times & when she was sure Cindy was well on her way again her tongue took up station at the clitoris once more. This time Harmony only gave Cindy about 10 seconds to recover before pressing her lips back to the evil blonde's clit & this time she played rough, she used her teeth just a little bit, gently gnawing on it, pressing down hard with her tongue, circling the surrounding area with her tongue again before returning to the gentle gnawing action. Nobody had ever eaten Cindy like this before, it both turned her on & hurt a little, but she had to admit that it was effective as she screamed out a third orgasm. This time Harmony pulled back & slowly, gently, even tenderly kept her tongue at the very edges of Cindy's cooch, slowly circling the very outer lips. Once she thought Cindy's anticipation had started to build again Harmony plunged her outstretched tongue as deep as it would go in to the rich girl's love tunnel. Literally drinking in Cindy's excitement Harmony explored the blonde's cavern as if she was searching it's depths for treasure! Cindy wanted to hold out until 20 minutes were up so that she could win the game, but she could feel the throbbing of her loins, the pressure building in her most sensitive area, the tongue expertly probing the most delicate part of her, she couldn't hold it anymore, lying back on her pillows she had a long, slow, satisfying orgasm. Cindy was so contented after that last orgasm that she didn't even urge Harmony on despite the fact that the abused girl was now just breathing gently against her lady lips. After about two minutes of this both girls jumped slightly at the beep of the stop watch that indicated time was up. "Sorry Cindy, that was 4 so you don't get to piss in her mouth." Commiserated Ashley with a giggle, "Still it looks like you had a great time though!" she laughed. As Harmony crawled out from the foot of the bed Ashley stood her up facing Cindy, "Thank Cindy for your treat." She instructed, Harmony actually felt slightly thankful at that moment, Cindy's pussy whilst not tasting nice had tasted a lot better than Rebecca's sweaty box, plus she had avoided the threat of Cindy pissing in her mouth. Still she hated having to thank the rich bitch for being forced to pleasure her. "Thank you Sister Cindy for the privilege of serving your delicious pussy, thank you for letting my worthless tongue bathe in your heavenly juices, thank you for finding a use for my pathetic body." She cooed, trying her best to sound convincing. "No problem," Laughed Cindy, At this Ashley tugged on the leash, pulling Harmony along after her out in to the hallway. Ashley walked quickly down to the ground floor with Harmony in tow. She didn't slow down until they entered guest room 1 & both sat on the foot of the bed a little apart. "It's just before 1 o'clock now & lunch isn't until 2, so it's my turn for a little fun!" she licked her lips as she said this, Ashley removed the collar around Harmony's neck before taking the potential pledge by the shoulders & positioning her kneeling on the floor between her legs, "I hear you're an expert pussy licker, I want to know if that's true." She instructed with an imperious look on her face. As she leant forward Harmony breathed in the scent of her third different woman in less than three hours, Ashley's crotch gave off a strong smell of heat & arousal & as her tongue entered the Sorority President for the first time Harmony was proved right about the arousal as Ashley was already extremely wet. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 18: Afternoon Interlude Over the next 25 minutes Ashley controlled Harmony's pace, telling her when to slow down, speed up, thrust, etc & eventually enjoyed two delightful orgasms holding Harmony's mouth in close both times to make sure she swallowed all of her juices. Harmony was then allowed half an hour to shower before lunch & she was surprised when she re-entered the room after her shower to notice that Lindsay & Heather's bags had joined hers & Amy's. Things had gone a lot better for Heather that morning, Taylor had first taken her into guest room 2 & working together the two girls changed the bedding & removed all of Heather & Lindsay's stuff from the room. They changed the towels, again removing the dirty ones, before taking the used bedding & towels to the laundry room. Taylor also fetched all of her own laundry plus Michelle's & Ashley's before leaving Heather with instructions to wash everything they'd just collected & iron it. Taylor handed Heather a couple of magazines to read whilst the washing machine was doing its job, before leaving her in the laundry room to complete her simple task. Michelle worked Lindsay considerably harder moving & carrying furniture in the party room, she was constantly under the sorority vice-president's supervision although of course Michelle didn't lift a hand to help. By 2pm all of Ashley's, Michelle's & Taylor's laundry was washed, ironed, folded & put away & the same could be said of the towels & bedding that had previously been in guest room 2. The party room had been rearranged too, the large tables were gone, replaced by smaller tables & an area to one side was cleared completely. There were now 50 chairs in the room & by looking at the new layout it was clear that the event that night was to be a gathering of some sort. Amy had had a much less productive but far more fun morning, along with Tiphany & Britney she had investigated how many channels the TV in Tiphany's room was getting through the sorority's cable feed, it turned out it was more than 400. Then the three of them had explored the swimming pool area & gym to see what was down there, before spending an hour playing pool & reading gossip magazines in one of the house's two games rooms. Taylor had spent the time she had free whilst her charge for the morning, Heather, was doing the laundry, phoning all 4 reserves telling them to be in their rooms in the halls of residence at 11AM the following day as it was possible some or all of them may be summoned to the sorority house. All confirmed they would make sure to be in & that they would have a bag packed ready with the items of clothing & the personal care products Taylor had Specified they'd need to bring with them if called to the house. Lunch was a quiet affair, everyone in the sorority was there, but because of the smaller tables Harmony managed to avoid sitting with anyone likely to hassle her. As she entered she noticed Taylor & Scarla sat chatting & as she approached their table she motioned to Cassie who took the hint & joined them. It was the most normal half hour Harmony had spent since entering the house, hearing Scarla enthusing about the great beach she had been to a couple of days before, hearing Cassie's delight at how great her new room was, generally acting normal. She had noticed Amy & Tiphany sat with Cindy & Rebecca & a lot of laughter coming from that table, but she tried her best to ignore them. The absence of the taunting white board, that listed all the horrific things she'd been forced to do that week, also helped her mood. Just after 2.30 Ashley stood up & banged her glass on the table to get everyone's attention, "For those who don't know tonight we will be hosting a party, but this is no ordinary party. As well as playing a part in the pledge selection process this party is a chance for former Sigma Omega's to meet our new sisters. You 4 potential pledges will be heavily involved, some of the time you will be serving drinks & food, some of the time you'll be doing other things that you'll find out about later. As for our 26 current sisters, feel free to enjoy yourselves, but remember we will have some high profile guests so I will be furious if any of you embarrass this sorority. The guests will include 8 of the girls who left last year as well as 16 older former sisters who are important to this sorority such as a senior local policewoman & senior officials with the power & electric companies who provide us with free water & power for the house." She paused at this point to let the information sink in, "Every girl here should make sure they are properly shaved & showered, make sure you are polite & courteous to our guests & if you have any problems please speak to me, Taylor or Michelle." Ashley concluded. The potential pledges were then sent to guest room 1 with Michelle & Taylor, whilst Ashley tended to final arrangements for the party. Michelle whispered briefly with Amy & Heather before leaving the 4 girls alone with Taylor, "Right girls, this afternoon is mainly about getting you ready for the party & the quicker we get done here the more free time you'll all have before 7pm." The Sorority vice-president informed them, "Harmony you're first for the bathroom, shave your legs, pits & bits then shout me to come in & check you. Once she's done it'll be Lindsay, then Heather & lastly Amy. Apart from Harmony who I'm told showered just before lunch the rest of you should all have a full wash." She continued. Harmony hurried in to the bathroom & after 20 minutes she called Taylor in, certain she'd got rid of every last stray hair. Taylor agreed & within a couple of minutes Harmony was dried off & had her pledge robe back on. A couple of minutes after Lindsay had gone in to the bathroom Michelle returned, "Is Harmony shaved?" she asked Taylor, "Yes." Taylor replied, "Okay then, Harmony follow me, oh & Tay, remember to give the other 3 fresh robes." She smiled to her friend, Hearing this Harmony's heart skipped a beat, 2 things panicked her, the fact that she was being ordered to follow the cruel Michelle somewhere & the question of why it wasn't important for her to get a fresh robe. Putting the two facts together Harmony suspected that where ever Michelle was leading her wasn't somewhere she would want to go. Michelle led Harmony in to room 10 on the first floor, it was one of the first year rooms that wasn't yet assigned to anyone. As they entered Harmony felt a sinking feeling as she saw Cindy & Rebecca sat on the end of the bed smiling at her, her only relief was that they were both wearing clothes this time.

"Ladies" was all Michelle said when she entered the room, Cindy & Rebecca rose as one, before Harmony had chance to react they grabbed her arms, pulled them up straight & pulled her robe up over her head. Michelle locked the door behind Harmony before ordering the now naked girl in to the bathroom. Harmony was then told to kneel down between the toilet & the sink, Michelle put the toilet seat down & instructed Harmony to rest her forehead against the plastic seat, Michelle moved her around a bit more until she was on her hands & knees, her forehead on the seat, her ass raised. Cindy & Rebecca had followed them in to the room & now had their camera phones out, "Ashley's suspended the no photos rule for this as there's no way everyone could fit in one bathroom to watch." Explained Cindy with considerable joy in her voice. Harmony felt incredibly vulnerable, she was naked, exposed, helpless & was alone with 3 cruel girls who she knew wouldn't hesitate to fully exploit the situation. If having her face this close to the toilet didn't worry her enough the sight of Michelle pulling on a pair of latex gloves had her seriously nervous. Rebecca handed Michelle a bottle of some kind of lubricant, the sorority vice president held the bottle between Harmony's ass cheeks & squeezed a liberal amount of the lube on to her asshole, then Harmony shrieked as a finger pressed hard at her back passage, Michelle added a second finger & after a few seconds Harmony's most private hole opened up to accept the intruding digits. This made Harmony scream outright, nothing had ever entered her there before & this new experience was a very painful one. Cindy then thrust a long tube with a nozzle at the end in to Michelle's free hand & before Harmony knew what was happening the cruel blonde had removed her fingers & pushed the nozzle in to Harmony's lubed & opened asshole. Harmony screamed again as this new invader was wider & considerably longer than Michelle's fingers. Next Michelle picked up a bottle of liquid soap, she held it to the free end of the tube & squeezed a few times, sending a stream of blue liquid down the tube towards Harmony's butthole. "Oh My God!" Cindy almost shrieked as her & Rebecca clicked away on their camera phones, Michelle took the free end of the tube & attached it to the cold tap, with a laugh & an evil smile she turned on the tap & cold water poured down the tube & taking the liquid soap with it entered Harmony's rectal passage. Harmony screamed as the cold water invaded her guts, first it just hurt because it was so cold, then because she started to feel bloated then cramped. Cindy & Rebecca laughed as Harmony's stomach started to bulge, when she had taken on the appearance of being at least 6 months pregnant Michelle turned off the tap. She moved to the nozzle as Cindy handed her a butt plug, "I'm about to take out the nozzle, hold the water in or you will be in so much trouble you'll wish you'd never been born!" Ordered Michelle venomously, Quickly she pulled out the nozzle & thrust the butt plug in to Harmony's momentarily open asshole. The plug was only about 5 inches long but was a tiny bit wider than the nozzle so it sealed its new owner up tight. Again it caused Harmony substantial pain, but this time she didn't scream as her body was already in enough pain that a little more only made a small difference. Michelle stepped back to admire her work & broke in to a massive smile. As Cindy & Rebecca started snapping photos again Michelle ordered Harmony to walk to the bathroom door & back. Like all the sister's bathrooms this was a big bathroom, with the pain of the very cold water inside her combining with the bloating & cramps that were wracking her body, Harmony found it difficult to walk. The only way she could move was to waddle with her knees bent, "Oh that's so cool, she looks like a pregnant duck or something!" laughed Rebecca, "Do you think if I kicked her in the stomach she'd explode?" laughed Cindy, As Harmony waddled back to the toilet Michelle let her squat over it, "I'm going to take out the plug now, don't release the liquid until I've left the room." Said Michelle, Michelle slowly drew out the butt plug, she flung it in to the sink & hurriedly followed Cindy & Rebecca out of the room, slamming the door as they left. The second the door closed Harmony sat down on the seat & released the contents of her bowels in to the toilet bowl. Despite all the humiliations Harmony had endured to that point receiving the enema had been one of the worst, it was both painful & deeply embarrassing. The abused girl could feel that more than just the water left her body & as soon as the torrent had ceased she flushed away the foul mixture. After hearing the flush Michelle came back in, she told Harmony to shower again before filling the sink full of very hot water & pouring in a lot more of the liquid soap to clean the plug & the tube. "Once you're done in the shower clean the stuff in the sink, I've left it in to soak. When you're finished put on the clean robe I've hung on the back of the door." Commanded Michelle, Harmony spent a long time in the shower, she felt revolting & only stopped the water when Michelle shouted for her to hurry up. Another 10 minutes later Harmony emerged from the bathroom wearing the clean robe & handed Michelle a bag containing the devices that half an hour earlier had caused her so much pain & humiliation. Michelle looked disappointed when she looked up from her book & saw Harmony, "Technically that counted as a medical procedure, so it doesn't get included on the white board with the other stuff you've done." She sounded as disappointed as she looked when saying this, "you & the other pledges get the next 3 hours off now & not even I'm aloud to mess with you," she continued, standing & walking to the bedroom door, "I'll escort you back to guest room 1, follow me." She finished. As they reached the ground floor Harmony blushed as she saw Ashley & a couple of other third years laughing loudly at something Cindy & Rebecca were showing them on their phones, she knew, even before Cindy spoke, what it was they were looking at, "Hey, it's the pregnant duck herself!" she laughed, The sound of their laughter echoed in Harmony's head until Michelle opened the door to guest room 1, pushed her in, closed it again & locked it. Harmony found the other potential pledges all lying on the bed apparently trying to sleep, Tiphany opened one eye before saying, "Hi slut, none of us can play with you now, we're all too tired, find a space on the bed & maybe if you're lucky Amy or I'll find a use for you when we wake up!" Harmony could see some space between Lindsay & Amy so quietly slid on to the bed & a few minutes after her head hit the pillow she was asleep. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 19: The Party Harmony was kneeling in an expensive looking room, her knees were on a soft spongy carpet, Rebecca stood over her smiling, after a few seconds the black haired girl turned away lifting the hem of her skirt to reveal her bare ass, Harmony leant in & firmly kissed each cheek. Then she was flat on her back with Britney standing over her, as Britney's large naked ass descended towards her Harmony was falling backwards, her face always staying just a couple of inches away from the ass crack that had so cruelly ensnared her for two nights. Then it was Amy standing, mocking & laughing at her as the shorter girl's toes invaded Harmony's helpless mouth. Then she was kneeling again, she was looking up at Cassie's smiling face, Harmony smiled as the pretty blonde pointed at her crotch, reached out & clutched the back of Harmony's head, pulling her face in to her moist snatch. If Harmony had woken up then, she would have wondered why she was dreaming about all these kinky situations with other girls & she'd have wondered even more why the dreams had made her pussy wet, but she didn't wake up, instead she drifted in to a deeper, dreamless sleep. At 6.30 Taylor went to guest room 1 & woke the potential pledges, all four girls were given 15 minutes to brush their teeth, use the bathroom & do anything else they needed to before the party. At 6.45 Ashley joined Taylor & the potentials to explain the pledges role for the evening, "You'll all have a number of jobs tonight, the main one will be serving drinks & food to our guests, but you'll be asked to do plenty more. Everyone at the party is fully entitled to touch you, to talk to you, to give you instructions, but you aren't to perform any sort of sexual act unless Taylor, Michelle or I tell you to. You will each be given one of these," She held up a tall plastic bottle with a sort of funnel at the top, "All 50 guests will have 50 tiny metal balls, each is 4 millimetres in diameter & is extremely light, when a guest wants to reward you for good service or for doing something well, or even just because they think you're pretty, they'll put some of these balls in your plastic bottle. The two girls who gain the most balls will win their sisterhood tonight. If any of you even attempt to steal any of the balls when a guest isn't looking you will be immediately expelled from consideration to join this sorority. Now remember do everything you are told without hesitation." Ashley finally finished, The Sorority President led the potentials the long way around to the party room, they entered through the side door coming out behind the bar. Harmony was surprised to see the shutters were down meaning nobody could see them. The new first years were lined up in front of the potentials except for Rebecca, they were in alphabetical order & Ashley directed the pledges to join the back of the queue, also in alphabetical order. Harmony was moved to the back of the line where she was joined by Rebecca. "Hey slut!" whispered the nasty black haired girl as she pushed ahead of Harmony in the line, "Take that off & hand it to Taylor," Ashley ordered pointing at Harmony's robe, Before the shocked blonde could react Rebecca had grabbed the hem of the robe & was pulling the garment up over Harmony's head, she threw it to Taylor before whispering in her most conceited voice, "Naked in front of me again Harmony, you must really adore me!" Before she had chance to reply everyone's attention was drawn to the front of the line as Ashley raised the far shutter, opened the bar hatch & walked out in to the party room. Loud cheers & applause greeted her entrance, but as all the other shutters were still closed & Taylor now stood at the front of the line blocking the first years & pledges from view, Harmony couldn't see what was happening. After the applause died down Ashley spoke, "Hello current & former sisters of Zeta Sigma Omega & welcome to our start of year party!", this statement was met with more loud applause, "My name's Ashley & I'm President of the Dolphin Creek chapter of Zeta Sigma Omega. Most of you have already met our second & third year sisters, so tonight it's my privilege to introduce you to our new first years.", again this was met with applause. "I'm going to call the girls out one at a time, so let's start with the girls who have already earned their sisterhood." She paused, "It's my pleasure to introduce, Britney!", "Please welcome Cassie!", "I'm delighted to introduce Cindy!" "Meet Scarla!", "Lastly for now the beautiful Tiphany!", As Ashley loudly introduced each girl, in turn they walked out in to the bar area, gave a little bow & received the audience's applause, before taking one of the remaining empty seats. Harmony listened carefully as the girls walked out, Cindy & Tiphany seemed to get the loudest reception, whilst Scarla along with applause also provoked a lot of whispered conversation, which Harmony correctly assumed was due to her surfer's body & the pink streaks in her hair. "Now I will introduce our four remaining potential pledges," This provoked the most raucous cheers of the night so far, Ashley laughed before continuing, "As a lot of you clearly remember each pledge will show her current position of subservience after being introduced & as usual this will culminate with the last girl providing a little entertainment." This also got a loud reaction. "Stay," Taylor said quietly to the pledges before walking out to join Ashley, "You know my vice-president Taylor," Ashley told the audience conversationally, "Our first potential pledge is a cute little thing, please welcome Amy!" she exclaimed, As Amy walked out she got loud applause, Ashley directed her to walk to Taylor, the vice president bent down a little & rapped her arms around the 5 foot 1 blonde. Taylor pulled Amy in close, her lips sought out the diminutive girls as her hands explored the girl's tight ass, for a few seconds the two girls smiled as their tongues connected like a couple of fighting snakes, then as quickly as it started it was over, Taylor pulled away, turned Amy to face the audience & they applauded her again. "Go & stand by the bar," Taylor whispered to Amy before she returned to supervise the remaining pledges. "Next we have another blonde beauty, let's hear it for Heather!" Ashley announced, Heather had been the only pledge to see what Amy had done when she entered, so she had some idea of what was going to happen. As for Amy the audience cheered when Heather walked in, as soon as she reached Ashley the big breasted sorority president clasped her in a tight hug. Ashley passionately kissed Heather & the pledge happily responded, the third year girl fondled the potential's breasts threw her robe as their kiss continued far longer than Amy & Taylor's had done. After about 20 seconds Ashley finally forced herself to pull back, she turned Heather away from the audience before taking a red lipstick out of her pocket, using it to write something on the shorter girl's face. Ashley put the lipstick back in her pocket & turned Heather to face the audience, the watching girls applauded & a few laughed seeing the writing on her forehead. Heather joined Amy by the bar, "It says Ashley's Toy, if you were wondering!" the cute blonde told her with a giggle that made Heather blush slightly. Ashley waited for the clapping to stop, before continuing, "The third of our potential pledges, meet Lindsay," Harmony was surprised to see Taylor slip out after Lindsay after quietly telling her & Rebecca to wait there until they were called. As soon as Taylor was out of earshot Rebecca said quietly, "I'm not allowed to give you any orders, but I really want someone to kiss my ass cheeks, do you think you'd like to help with that?" she giggled, Before she even thought about it Harmony dropped to her knees, she lifted the back of Rebecca's skirt, underneath the evil black haired girl was only wearing a thong, so without meaning to, without wanting to, Harmony leant in & tenderly kissed both of Rebecca's ass cheeks, her lips gently met her enemy's firm posterior & her tongue darted out to gently massage the warm skin. Rebecca gave a little moan of pleasure during both kisses, breathing slightly faster she said, "Wow you've got a talented mouth, we'll have to find more uses for that!" she laughed quietly, Rebecca looked around as Harmony stood up looking rebellious, "Oh don't pretend you're going to refuse," she sounded slightly exasperated, She continued, "I own you! Something within you broke this morning, I don't believe you could deny me anything now. Think about it I've given you two orders today that you could have ignored with no repercussions, but you've done them anyway." She gave a broad self satisfied smile as she said this. While this was happening Lindsay had been directed to approach Michelle's chair, after Ashley had reminded everyone that Michelle was her other vice president, the tall dark haired pledge had been ordered to kneel & had had one then the other of Michelle's feet shoved towards her mouth with instructions to lick both feet clean then suck her toes. In truth this was far more embarrassing than it was unpleasant as Michelle had showered less than two hours ago. It only lasted 2 or 3 minutes & apart from the occasional pleasured sigh from Michelle or humiliating taunt from one of the on lookers, it wasn't too awful. When the audience seemed to be losing interest in the activity Ashley ordered Lindsay to join Amy & Heather by the bar. As the audience started to quieten down again Taylor pushed a large dark blue pouffe out in to the middle of the floor near Ashley. It was about 4 feet long, about 2 foot wide, was covered by a soft cushion & had strong wooden legs. Usually it was one of the seats in the games room, but as it was backless it was the perfect chair for the purpose the girls had in mind. "Ladies I'm thrilled to introduce our 6th new first year sister, Rebecca!" Ashley announced, This left Harmony alone, standing naked apart from her name tag, she didn't know how many women were out there, but she knew it was far more than had seen her like this before. Her mind was reeling, she couldn't process Rebecca's words from a couple of minutes previous, she desperately wanted to believe she could refuse Rebecca's orders, but she had to acknowledge that there seemed to be truth in her enemy's words. A smarter girl than Harmony would have taken the opportunity to peek out from behind the bar & see what was happening & this might have given her at least a little warning of what was to come! Absorbed in her own thoughts the 5 foot 6 blonde didn't see that after Ashley had introduced Rebecca the shorter black haired girl had not gone to sit down with the other sisters, instead she had gone to the back wall of the room with Taylor. "Finally let's welcome our last potential pledge, Harmony!" Ashley really played up the positivity in her voice as she said this. The appearance of the naked blonde was greeted with the loudest reaction of the night, some cheered, some wolf whistled, some called out things Harmony couldn't distinguish in all the noise. Harmony tried to keep her eyes to the floor & she knew she was blushing, but as she reached Ashley she looked up for just a second as she needed to know how many people were seeing her like this. "Lie down facing the audience," Ashley told her quietly, Harmony was about to lie on the floor, but then she saw the pouffe. It certainly looked more comfortable than the floor, but she had no idea what it was doing there or why she was being told to lie on it. Harmony took her place on the pouffe, it was reasonably comfortable, her feet stuck out over one end & her head the other. From her position laid on her stomach Harmony could see the legs of most of the people in front of her, but without making a real effort to look up she couldn't see their faces, which she certainly saw as a positive thing. Once Harmony was on the pouffe Taylor tapped Rebecca on the shoulder, the first year turned back towards the audience, having pulled her thong aside, taking a couple of steps forward, as the spectators noticed her they cheered again as they saw the 8 inch strap-on now hanging at her waist. Harmony was confused when she heard more cheering, but she knew she wasn't lying here in full view of everyone for no reason. As she pondered this she felt something cold hit her asshole, then she felt another squirt of whatever it was, followed by one, then two fingers rubbing it in, massaging then persistently probing her back passage. She got a look of horror on her face as the thought occurred to her, surely they weren't going to give her another enema, this time in front of the whole house & about 30 complete strangers, she didn't think she could take the humiliation of that, it was too much! She was about to push herself up, about to run from the room, she'd take whatever punishment they wanted, if it meant getting kicked out then so what, not even the thought of having to tell her parents that the money spent on getting her in to the university was wasted was worse than the thought of having to release an enema in front of all these people.

As she thought this her tightest hole started to open & the fingers were immediately replaced with a hard object, then she heard Ashley's voice, "1........2......3!". As the girl behind her drove the object hard past Harmony's resistance deep in to the very depths of her bottom two things happened at once, the audience gave a very loud cheer which drowned out the sound of the second thing, Harmony's shriek of pain. Her ass was already sore after having the tube then the butt plug inserted in it earlier & although the strap-on in her was no wider than the butt plug it was about 3 inches longer & invaded previously unexplored regions of her insides. Harmony felt weight bearing down on her as the object was pushed gradually deeper, Rebecca got it most of the way in before the resistance got too much, so she drew back before thrusting forward again, she repeated this a few times until all 8 inches were buried in her victim. She looked up at the crowd, smiled broadly, then started to really go at it. Harmony felt another girl's weight pressing down on her every time, what she now realised was a strap-on, thrust in to her. Unseen by anyone, Rebecca reached down flicking on the vibrating end of the strap-on that was inserted in her own pussy, before burying too fingers in Harmony's wetness. As she fucked Harmony's ass with the strap-on Rebecca started to finger-blast the trapped girl, after one particularly violent thrust the black haired girl leant forward for just a second whispering, "I told you I own you!" in Harmony's ear. After a couple of minutes the feeling of pain was still there, but it had been joined by a deep feeling of arousal, Rebecca signalled for quiet from the audience & as they couldn't see her fingers working Harmony's snatch quite a few of them were shocked to hear the girl moaning with pleasure as the strap-on pounded her rear. Harmony couldn't take it, she desperately wanted to cum, it was massively humiliating to have an orgasm like this, especially in front of all these people, but she couldn't hold out any longer. The vibrator, the feeling of power, the knowledge she was humiliating a girl she hated, it was all too much for Rebecca too. After another 30 seconds Rebecca drew back almost entirely out of Harmony before driving the strap-on to its hilt in her victim's butt, as she did this her fingers thrust faster & harder than ever in the blonde's pussy. With a mixture of screams, shrieks & moans Harmony & Rebecca came as one, but the dominant girl had one last surprise, as the abused girl cried out in ecstasy below her, her hair was pulled violently, forcing her head up so that she came whilst looking in to the faces of her audience. Rebecca fell forward on to Harmony & just lay there catching her breath for a few seconds before getting up & acknowledging the applause that greeted her orgasm. Harmony was relieved to feel the strap-on pulled out of her behind, the pain was excruciating, but after a few seconds her asshole closed & the searing pain became a dull throbbing ache. Rebecca surreptitiously wiped her cum coated fingers on the cover of the pouffe before removing the 8 incher & placing it in a bag Taylor had handed her. "Well ladies, you've met all our new girls, so now it's time to get drunk!" Ashley's statement was met with more cheers, "Amy & Heather will be coming around taking your drink orders, Lindsay you can help Taylor put the pouffe away then you're on food duty, Harmony go with Rebecca & get cleaned up, then you'll be selling raffle tickets. For the benefit of our new first years I'll quickly tell you all about the raffle, tickets cost $20, each of the 50 guests including me, can buy one each & throughout the evening 5 winners will be picked at random. I can't say what you can win yet, but let's just say if you win you won't be disappointed!" she explained. Ashley clicked her fingers & everyone started moving as instructed, Lindsay & Taylor picked up the pouffe & left the room, only stopping briefly for Taylor to hand Harmony a robe, Ashley helped Amy & Heather open the bar shutters before the two potentials started going from table to table taking drinks orders & Harmony pulled on her robe before following Rebecca out of the room. "So slut, was I your first?" asked Rebecca teasingly, "No, I'm not a virgin, I've done it with 3 boys!" replied Harmony indignantly, "Shame, I so wanted to be your first," laughed Rebecca mockingly, "but I bet I was the first to stick it in your ass?" she asked, Harmony looked at the floor as she confirmed, "Yes Sister Rebecca, you were.". Rebecca laughed as Harmony followed her in to guest room 1 & then in to its bathroom. She tossed Harmony the bag & picked up a bottle of liquid soap from the counter by the sink & told her to clean the strap-on. Harmony started the water running & got the object that had so painfully violated her, out of the bag as Rebecca startled her by sitting on the toilet & pulling down her thong. "Don't worry, I only need to pee!" she joked, "I would use your mouth but I'm not allowed to mess with you & someone will probably notice if your breath smells of piss." She explained as she emptied her bladder. Harmony didn't know what she found more disturbing, the fact that she was currently rubbing soap all over the shaft that had just been up her ass, or the fact that Rebecca was so comfortable using the toilet in front of her. As Rebecca wiped then flushed she talked to Harmony, "You know they had a random draw to decide which one of us new girls got to stick it to you, Michelle was in charge of the draw, but I didn't want to risk someone else winning, so I bribed her! I bought your ass!" she laughingly taunted Harmony, "You see when you're rich & fabulous like me you have great connections, my older cousin works for a big fashion label, they've just brought out a very exclusive new handbag, it had a limited run, there are only 600 in the whole world. Michelle really wanted one & neither my cousin or I did, so I called big cuz & she said I could have hers to give to Michi." "Oh and if you're wondering why I made you cum, it's simple, it made it even more fun for me that everyone thought getting pounded in the ass got you off, none of them could see my fingers in your nasty snatch!" Rebecca taunted. Every word Rebecca said was designed to inflict maximum humiliation on Harmony & it worked, as the poor girl looked down at the sink to avoid looking at her tormentor she saw that the fake cock was now clean. She pulled the plug, used a towel to dry it off & handed it back to Rebecca. "I'll give you a minute to sort yourself out," Rebecca said as she left the bathroom closing the door behind her. When Harmony stepped out 90 seconds later Rebecca walked up behind her & pinched her bum saying teasingly, "Come on then cutey, time to get you back to the party!" As they re-entered the party room Harmony was directed over to Taylor as Rebecca had to go & put away the strap-on. Taylor handed the pledge a collecting tin & 50 raffle tickets, numbered 101 to 150. The tin was round, about a foot high & had a small opening for money to be posted in to, this meant nobody could get money out of it without removing the lid. Harmony also remembered to pick up her plastic bottle that was part of the initiation challenge, she remembered that each of the guests had 50 very small metal balls that they could award to any of the pledges for any reason. Amy & Heather had already served drinks to several tables & had been well rewarded for it, when Amy reached their table Tiphany & Britney had immediately given her all of their balls & when she returned Rebecca did the same. Ashley, Cindy & a woman introduced to her as Mary had already given Heather all of theirs too. Heather had done a slight double take when she met Mary as the older woman looked oddly like an older version of Ashley, a mystery that was quickly solved however, "Hey Mom, so what do you think of our little Heather!" said the Sorority President as she walked up behind the blonde pledge, making sure to grope her butt as she did so, "She seems very nice, good to see you're taking a hands on approach to educating the first years!" Mary joked. Before the conversation could continue Ashley directed Heather to go & finish serving the drinks, as she did this she felt a tap on her own shoulder, "Excuse me Ash, Gina needs a word, she says it's very important." Interrupted Taylor, Ashley left her Mother & crossed the room to Gina's table. Gina Sparelli was one of the University's senior vice-chancellors, she had special responsibility for student enrolment & accommodation. Her expertise had helped the sorority out of one or two tight spots over the years, so as a former Omega herself she was one of the first names on the list for all the Sorority's major events. "I'm surprised to see Clara's still here," Exclaimed Gina, after standing to hug Ashley in welcome, "Why wouldn't she be? She's only in second year," Ashley replied with a puzzled look, as she pulled up a chair at Gina's table, "No she isn't, she failed almost all her classes last year, she met with her head of course, Norma Pilcher, on Monday, I don't know the exact details, but I had an email Tuesday morning from Norma confirming that she's been thrown off her course. Clara's no longer a student at this University or any other." Ashley looked stunned, it was clear to Gina that she had no idea about this, so she continued, "As I knew she was a Sigma Omega I looked in to the case to see if anything could be done, but in truth her marks in 6 of her 8 classes were dreadful, I'm surprised old Norma didn't kick her out earlier to be honest." After giving the matter a little thought Ashley summoned Michelle & Taylor & the three of them went to the President's office to decide how to handle this unexpected news. Harmony went from table to table taking $20 from each woman in exchange for a raffle ticket. As she reached Cassie the friendly blonde put her finger to her lips & tipped all her balls in to Harmony's bottle, seeing this Scarla did the same, she hadn't planned on helping one girl over the others, but she didn't like Amy, Heather or Lindsay, so Harmony was her only choice. As Harmony continued around the room she heard snatches of conversations, some dull, some amusing & some disturbing. She heard Rebecca talking with Jenny, the CIA doctor who had carried out all the medical tests earlier in the week, because she was moving around Harmony only heard snippets of the conversation, she heard Jenny reply to one question, "That would be safe enough, just make sure you don't do it when you're ill." And then a couple of minutes later, "I've never done that myself, it's pretty extreme, if you really want to try it I can do some research & send you the medication you'd need to do it safely." Harmony didn't know what they were talking about, but she was sure she saw Rebecca's eyes flit over at her several times during the conversation. After Ashley & co had returned she also heard Rebecca say to Michelle, "It'll be here on Tuesday." Which elicited a little shriek as the sorority vice president hugged the dark haired first year, Harmony knew exactly what that was about! After a few more minutes Harmony had sold all 50 tickets, she left Ashley til last so that she could hand the Sorority President the tin which now contained $1000 after Ashley had paid. Taylor was sent to put the money in the safe in the President's office & she quickly returned with a large velvet bag. Ashley stood & called for silence, "Thank you everyone for participating in our raffle & raising $1000 for our Sorority." The girls applauded Ashley's statement, "I think it's time for the first of our raffle prizes now, the winner gets a 15 minute massage from the pledge of her choice." More applause followed, "This bag contains 50 ping pong balls, each has a number on it, whoever's number comes out is the winner." Explained Taylor as she shook the bag so that everyone could hear the balls rattle, "Amy go & pick one," ordered Ashley, Amy dipped her hand in to the bag, pulled out a ball & held it up, it had 127 written on it. For a moment there was silence as everyone checked what number they had, then Jenny stood up holding out her ticket, "I've got 127," she announced, "I'll have my massage from Harmony please." She stated with a grin. Harmony was told to follow Jenny up to the first floor, they went to room 9, another empty first year room, where Jenny undressed & lay on her front on the bed. She pointed to a bottle of massage oil that was already on the bedside table, saying "Come on then." As Harmony poured some of the oil on to Jenny's back she took a good look at the woman on the bed, she thought that Jenny must have been very beautiful in her younger days, even now she would certainly be considered attractive for her age. She was in her late 40s or early 50s, had dirty blonde hair, her breasts were around 36C & due to age & lack of exercise catching up to her she was carrying a little extra weight around the stomach, buttocks & thighs, although she certainly wasn't overweight. The massage lasted a quarter of an hour & was fairly uneventful, Jenny knew the rub down didn't include a happy ending so didn't try to push for anything sexual. Harmony started with her shoulders, moved down her back, over her ass, across the back of her thighs & calves before finishing on her feet. When time was up Jenny stood looking relaxed & comfortable as she started to dress & said, "You give a great massage, clearly it's not just your mouth that's talented!" she joked. Harmony blushed as she gave a questioning look, "Oh, I've seen the white board in the party room & heard some of the girls talking, it seems you're orally skilled!" Jenny explained with a grin. Once Jenny was ready she led Harmony back to the party room & once she reached her seat the doctor took a few of her balls & dropped them in to Harmony's plastic bottle. Harmony had forgotten that she was supposed to be attempting to earn as many of the tiny metal balls as possible to try & win the initiation challenge, as she walked over to Ashley she thought how much ground she must have lost on the other girls whilst she was out of the room giving that massage. Harmony was told to go around with more drinks, as she turned to the bar her jaw dropped as she saw the hated white board, listing all her humiliations, attached to the wall behind the bar in full view of everyone. Trying to block out thoughts of this she circulated with a tray of Champagne, every so often she had to pause as one girl or another groped her bum or her boobs & less frequently she received a few balls in thanks for the drinks. When it was time for the next drawing of the raffle Ashley announced that the prize would be a "junior date", she explained this meant the winner would get the pledge of their choice sat on their lap, they could kiss, fondle their breasts & bum, they could do anything they liked, but they were not allowed to remove any of their own or the pledge's clothing or touch beneath the clothing. They also couldn't touch each other's pussys & the "date" would last for 15 minutes. "Like when you were 13 or 14, hence the name," Ashley joked, This time Tiphany was called to the front to draw a number, she drew 131 which caused a shriek of delight from one of the younger looking former Omegas. The winner was very good looking, she was 5 foot 4, had red hair that fell to a couple of inches below her shoulders, 34C breasts & had absolutely no flab on any part of her body. "Well done Penny," said Ashley, "for those of you who don't know Penny left us last year after graduating, so Penn, who do you want?" she asked, Smiling widely Penny answered immediately, "That cute little blonde, Amy." Harmony was told to wait at the bar for further drinks orders as everyone now had a full glass, as she did so she watched what was happening with Penny & Amy, she hoped her fellow pledge might be given some embarrassing tasks to do, but quite the opposite, Amy seemed to be really enjoying herself. Amy was very pleased to have been chosen, she had noticed the beautiful red haired girl earlier & thought she was seriously hot. At Penny's direction she sat lightly on her lap facing her, almost instantly she felt one of the 22 year old's hands on the back of her head pulling her in close for an electric kiss. For the next 15 minutes their lips barely separated & both of their hands explored each other's breasts, bums, thighs, necks & arms. When the 15 minutes were up Amy reluctantly climbed off, but not before leaning forward & whispering, "If I get my sisterhood tonight you should come to my new room & help me celebrate!" she winked as she said this, Penny leant in & gently nibbled on Amy's ear before whispering back, "It's a date!" she giggled before picking up her bowl of metal balls & pouring them all in to Amy's bottle. Amy walked across & joined Harmony at the bar, seeing nobody was stood close by the shorter girl said quietly, "Isn't life great? I got to make out with a hottie & you got to massage a woman old enough to be your Grandmother." she laughed. The next half an hour was uneventful, Harmony & the other pledges continued to serve food & drinks, clear away empty plates & glasses & other boring stuff like that. Harmony may have thought she was bored during that half hour, but after the next raffle draw she wished she had been left to her boring tasks. Ashley called for quiet, "With all this alcohol we're getting through tonight isn't it annoying when you have to get up & go for a piss, well the winner of our next prize won't have that worry for a while. The lucky girl gets to choose a pledge to kneel at her table & when she next needs to pee the girl's mouth will be at her disposal!" she announced. Cassie was called up to draw the number & when 149 was called out it was Michelle who waved her ticket gleefully. Harmony knew what was coming as soon as it was clear Michelle had won. Michelle looked straight at her expected choice and pointing at the floor in front of her she simply called out, "Harmony". Resignedly Harmony took her place knelt at Michelle's feet. As she knelt there Michelle called Amy & Heather over, within a few seconds they both hurried off to the bar, returning with two large glasses of wine. Both girls looked down mockingly at Harmony before departing, which just rubbed in Harmony's humiliation. Over the next twenty minutes or so Michelle got through several more drinks, she was riggling around on the chair as she got more drunk & desperate to relieve herself. Harmony was suffering in the meantime, her knees were sore from her uncomfortable position at the Sorority vice president's feet & she was made to feel awful every time Amy or Heather looked down mockingly at her as they delivered more drinks. Finally when she could hold it in no longer Michelle used her bracelet to tap on a glass, drawing everyone's attention. A number of girls stood up & formed a circle around Harmony & Michelle, others leant back in their own chairs to get a better view. Michelle lifted her skirt & pulled down her knickers before pointing to her crotch, the humiliated pledge knew what she had to do & brought her mouth in close, she moved her head around to get in to the perfect position before opening her mouth wide & waiting for what she knew was coming. Michelle was desperate to go, but she wanted to revel in Harmony's torment, she wanted it to last as long as possible. She managed to hold it for about 20 seconds before with a massive beaming smile & a pleasured sigh relaxing & allowing the pee to start to flow in to the poor girl's disgusted mouth. Harmony had been forced to perform this act before, but it had never been as bad as this, Michelle's urine tasted far more sour & unpleasant than any of the other girl's she had tasted. Also she had never been forced to swallow so much of the revolting yellow liquid in one go before, Michelle's flow lasted well over half a minute. Lastly the fact that this was in front of such a big audience made it so much worse.

As the torrent finally turned to a trickle then stopped Michelle gave a little satisfied moan before looking down at Harmony & saying, "Well what are you waiting for? Lick me clean.". Harmony obeyed, once she was finished she stood & awaited Michelle's instructions, "Go & get me some more wine & add that tasty little drink you just had to the board!" she laughed, "Oh and Harmony, I almost forgot to pay you for your service." She reached in to her bowl & made a show of holding up a single ball & dropping it in to Harmony's bottle. Before Harmony could move away Michelle beckoned Amy over & told her to hold out her bottle, "You looked so cute with Penny." She commented before giving the diminutive blonde her remaining 40 or so balls. It took all of Harmony's will power not to react to this clear slap in the face & Cindy's loud drunken laughter didn't help. After a few seconds she was calm & as instructed added Michelle's cruelty to the board. As she turned back to the room Taylor was standing right in front of her, "Ashley says you can't have a drink or wash your mouth out for the next hour, she says she wants you to really savour Michelle's treat. Sorry." The nicer vice president finished quietly & she did look genuinely apologetic. Harmony spent most of the next 45 minutes hovering by the bar, occasionally being called over to refill a glass or two, she couldn't get her mind off the disgusting piss taste in her mouth, although she was briefly distracted when to her great relief at 9.45 Michelle was helped up to her room, all the drink she had whilst Harmony knelt before her had caught up with the sorority vice president & Michelle had gotten absolutely hammered! Shortly after 10pm it was time for the fourth raffle draw of the evening. Ashley announced the prize was to receive cunnilingus right there in the party room. Britney was called up to draw a number and as she did this her hungry eyes never left Harmony, after a second she called out 123. At first nobody reacted, then a voice Harmony knew all too well let out a loud drunken cackle as Cindy stood up waving a card that said 123 and called out, "Oh Harmony, get over here!" Head down, Harmony slowly approached Cindy's table, when she looked up she was puzzled as to why Rebecca and Amy were hurriedly removing all the plates and glasses, "I want you naked for this, take off your robe," slurred the blonde bitch, When Harmony was naked Cindy ordered her to lie on her back on the table before climbing up and sitting her suddenly bare ass right next to Harmony's head. "Girls, whilst I'm having my fun feel free to have some of your own," she reached down and tweaked her victim's nipple to illustrate what she meant. Before Harmony had time to react Cindy's right leg crossed over her prone body, within a second Harmony was looking right at Cindy's crotch and within another second all she could see was the cruel blonde girl's ass, back and hair as she sat herself on the pledge's face, pressing her asshole to the trapped girl's nose and her pussy to her mouth. "I want a long, slow, delicious orgasm," she ordered loudly so everyone could hear. Harmony was disgusted, she was licking the pussy of a girl she hated in front of 51 other women and what was more she was forced to taste the other girl's unpleasant flavour and breathe in the smell of her sweaty asscrack. After all the abuse she had suffered in the previous week Harmony thought she could block out what was happening to her, but as soon as her mind started to wander she felt hands from either side of her grabbing at her breasts. Soon other hands were groping at her thighs too and prizing her legs apart. Harmony didn't know it at the time but whilst she licked Cindy about eighty percent of the women in the room had a good look at her snatch. As Cindy started to pant loudly and her wetness increased massively she whispered something to Amy, with a smile the small girl moved around to the foot of the table and leant forward plunging two fingers in to Harmony's cunt. As the licking girl groaned Cindy laughed and encouraged Amy to continue. As Cindy panted above her Harmony felt two girls, who turned out to be Heather and Tiphany, start to massage her nipples, this along with Amy's surprisingly talented fingers caused the trapped girl, against her will, to start to get turned on. "When I cum don't let her, but don't stop." Cindy instructed breathing heavily, With three girls skilfully fondling her most sensitive parts Harmony was beginning to moan in to Cindy's soaking slit as the cruel blonde approached the edge of her orgasm, Cindy screamed loudly as her body tensed and a huge orgasm washed over the drunk girl. After about 30 seconds, laughing, Cindy regained her senses, "Wow that was good, anyone would think you'd done that before Harmony!" She joked, She paused for a few seconds as a few girls laughed, "I think it's time we gave you a treat now my little slut," she continued, As Cindy adjusted her position on Harmony's face she was giggling, when she was comfortable she commanded, "Amy make her scream, Harmony open wide," she almost sung the last bit, As Amy thrust her fingers deeper and faster than before Harmony gave a little shriek, she couldn't concentrate on what was happening around her, she knew everyone was watching her, she knew Cindy had just told her to do something, but all she could think about was the pleasure shooting through her pussy and the pleasurable feeling Heather and Tiphany were causing to her breasts. As Harmony shrieked again, nearing her orgasm, she felt something wet touch her lips, then something was trickling in to her mouth, in shock she realised Cindy was peeing in her mouth again. She hated the taste, she hated the fact that Cindy was doing this in front of everybody, but she was too far gone to get her body under control & as her worst enemy in the whole world pissed in to her mouth Harmony panted and shook as she came hard squeezing Amy's hands between her thighs. As Cindy continued to pee she felt Harmony's body tense under her and almost came again right then in delight. She heard the poor girl's heavy breathing and felt some of the urine spill out of her mouth, but she didn't stop peeing, she was enjoying this far too much to stop until her bladder was empty. Harmony continued to swallow the revolting liquid as well as she could but she felt some spill out over her chin and neck. When Cindy was finally done she whispered to Harmony to lick her clean before delightedly saying loudly enough for everyone to hear, "I told you all Harmony really fancied me, even drinking my piss gets her off!" several girls laughed at this, but none louder than Cindy herself. Before the drunk girl climbed off her victim she had one more humiliation in mind, the evil blonde pushed back her butt to press against Harmony's nose, she pushed and she strained and she pressed her hands against her stomach and after about 20 seconds she let out a long loud fart right up Harmony's trapped nose. Howling with laughter Cindy rubbed her butthole up and down the bridge of the tormented girl's nose calling out, "Breathe it in bitch, breathe it in, smell my disgusting fart you little tramp!". Harmony didn't know what was worse, the gross eggy smell invading her nostrils, the fact that so many girls had seen and heard Cindy's vile gift or the fact that Cindy was so excited by dominating her so foully that she sounded like she was going to cum all over again. Eventually after what seemed to Harmony like 30 minutes, but was really nearer 30 seconds, Cindy drunkenly rose from Harmony's face and was helped off the table by Amy and Heather. With the mean girl finally off her Harmony couldn't help but move her head to see how many girls had watched her torment, she saw most of those at the party had been watching her, but was surprised to see Britney and Rebecca hanging back looking more sulky than amused. As she was about to sit up and try to find her clothes Harmony noticed something out of her peripheral vision, as she turned to look she saw a leg flying across her, looking up Tiphany's face towered over her briefly before the big chested blonde girl shoved her naked crotch over Harmony's mouth. "My turn, open wide!" she exclaimed in a sing song voice, With a resigned sigh Harmony closed her eyes and opened her mouth just before a torrent of warm, bitter piss flooded her mouth. This time Harmony managed to swallow it all and after a few mouthfuls she felt Tiphany lift up and rub herself dry across her forehead. As a giggling Tiphany climbed off the table Harmony felt totally defeated, she just lay there for a few seconds with her eyes firmly closed. As she was beginning to think about sitting up she felt pressure on each of her arms and was certain without needing to look that another girl was about to mount her face. When she felt the pressure on her arms again and nothing came near her face Harmony finally opened her eyes, Taylor and Cassie stood on either side of the table looking concerned, "Come on, let's get you cleaned up," said Taylor kindly. The two sorority sisters helped Harmony up and off the table and led her out of the room to the bathroom of guest room 1. Both girls helped wash her face and Taylor found some scented face wash to make sure she didn't smell of piss. Once they were happy Harmony was clean and tidy she was handed a bottle of mouth wash to gargle with before Taylor handed her a clean robe. The next hour was a blur to Harmony, on re-entering the party she returned to serving drinks, but nobody hassled her. She noticed Taylor and Cassie talking to Ashley and saw the sorority president look at her before nodding to Cassie, she didn't know what they were talking about but she thought with Taylor and Cassie involved it might not be something nasty. At around midnight Ashley stood up and called for quiet, "In half an hour the coach will be here to take those of you not staying here to a hotel, so make sure you know where you're sleeping by then." This caused a little laughter, "Before then we have a couple of things to do, firstly it's time to see who wins the final raffle, the prize is the potential pledge of your choice for the night." Harmony didn't hear the number that Taylor drew out, but she did recognise the woman who stood smiling holding up a card with her number on it, it was Ashley's mother. She hadn't met the woman but she had heard Heather telling Amy who she was earlier in the evening. Looking across the room Harmony got a feeling of dread, it was one thing to have to service all these young good looking girls, even if most of them were cruel bitches, but surely she couldn't make herself go down on a woman older than her own mother. Before she had much time to contemplate this though she heard Mary say, "I'll have the tall dark haired one, Linda?", "Lindsay." Her daughter corrected. Lindsay was told to approach and take a seat next to Mary, "Before my mother get's to have her wicked way with Lindsay it's time to find out which two girls have earned their sisterhood tonight." Ashley said calmly, As Taylor walked over to the sorority president carrying a pair of scales Harmony gasped and realised she had forgotten about her bottle of the little metal balls that would decide if she had finally won her sisterhood. She dashed across to where she had left the bottle and was pleased to find it still there. By the time she reached Ashley's table the other potentials were already there, meaning Harmony would be last to have her prize weighed. Taylor spoke up, "50 of us had 50 balls each, that's a total of 2500. As you only need to finish in the top 2 anyone who has more than 833 will win their sisterhood. I've set up these scales to tell us how many balls you've each collected. Lindsay pour yours in first.". The room was silent as Lindsay tipped her bottle upside down over the pan of the scales, it didn't look to Harmony like many balls had come out. After a couple of seconds Taylor announced that Lindsay had collected 184. A few girls laughed and Ashley turned to her mother saying, "You can take her now if you want Mum, there's no chance she's won her sisterhood tonight." Mary decided to stay as she wanted to see who had won before leaving. Next was Amy and when her total of 1048 was announced she leapt in to the air and screamed with delight. She ran over and hugged first Britney then Tiphany as the sisters all applauded. To keep some suspense Taylor weighed Heather and Harmony's balls before announcing either of their totals. "One of them has 865, the other has 403." She said evenly, "The girl who has earned her sisterhood tonight is... Heather!" Heather squealed with delight and flung herself in to Ashley's arms kissing the sorority president passionately on the lips. When they pulled apart both girls were laughing and smiling. Harmony was devastated, she had wished so much that she would get her sisterhood & finally escape from this pledging hell, now she knew it would go on for a lot longer. She sank in to a chair & covered her face with her hands to hide her tears & was barely aware of what was going on around her for the next few minutes. She didn't see Mary lead Lindsay off to bed, or Ashley take Heather & Amy up to the first floor to choose rooms, with Penny following close behind. Amy as the top scorer in the evening's challenge got first pick & chose room 4 between Britney & Tiphany. Heather went for room 10, the room nearest the stairs. The room had been thoroughly cleaned since Harmony had been given an enema in its bathroom, but still if Heather had known that was the room used she might not have chosen it! It was too late for either girl to go and collect their stuff from halls, but Taylor did bring up the possessions they'd brought to the house. As Taylor left after handing over Amy's bag the short blonde turned to see she was alone, except for Penny standing just inside her door with a lustful smile on her face, Amy broke in to a smile of her own before licking her lips and saying, "Fancy helping me test out my new bed?". Penny didn't answer, but pulled her top off over her head, kicked off her shoes, removed her bra, socks and skirt, before bounding forward and leaping on to the bed. She landed on her back & bounced up making her breasts jiggle, Amy looked down on the beautiful red head, who was now wearing just panties & quickly tugged her sorority robe off over her head & dived on to the bed on top of her. The naked blonde thrust her mouth downwards, gripping Penny's panties with her teeth & pulling them off. As she used her hands to fling the panties away Penny dove on top of her & as she pressed her eager lips to Amy's already wet pussy she thrust her own soaking snatch on to the shorter girl's face. Within a couple of minutes both girls screamed with delight as they came simultaneously & over the next two hours they shared five or six further orgasms taking turns on top. Eventually Amy rolled off of Penny, as they looked at each other's cum covered and sweaty faces both girls laughed at the sight in front of them. "Even after going down on me for ages you still look cute!" joked the red head whilst smiling contentedly at Amy. Now exhausted the two moved up the bed and fell asleep facing each other with Penny's arm around Amy, both with a satisfied smile on their face. Heather hadn't slept in her new room, after leaving her stuff in room 10 Ashley had taken her up to the sorority president's room & had fucked her twice with her favourite strap-on before they fell asleep in each other's arms. Whilst Ashley did like Heather & was very happy that her favourite new first year had got in to the house, it didn't stop her waking Heather & having her provide oral service at 5 in the morning when she had woken up horney. As Ashley fell back to sleep, Heather's pussy juice covered face just inches from her own, she couldn't help thinking that life was great. It was 12.15 when Taylor returned to the party room after giving Amy and Heather their possessions, as she walked in she saw Tiphany leading a very dazed looking Harmony towards the door, she hurried over to the pair getting Cassie's attention as she crossed the room, "Not tonight," she said quietly but firmly to Tiphany, The big breasted girl looked mutinous for a second, before with a disappointed frown letting go of Harmony's arm & drifting past Taylor towards the stairs. Cassie led Harmony off towards guest room 1 as Taylor took charge of the party room, she told Rebecca & Britney to help Cindy upstairs as the mean blonde was now clearly very drunk. Within 10 minutes she'd cleared everyone out of the party room, as she left herself she noticed Jenny stood outside holding hands with a woman who looked about 30, both waiting for the coach back to the hotel some of the guests were staying at. She gave the couple a quizzical look, as she thought about it she decided that if she was 10 years older & was in to older women then maybe she might have understood what Jenny's companion found to her liking. On entering guest room 1 10 minutes previous Cassie had taken Harmony in to the bathroom & had splashed cold water on her face to wake her up from her dazed state. Both girls had then used the bathroom, washed their hands & faces, brushed their teeth & were sat wearing just their sorority robes on the foot of the bed when Taylor came in. Taylor smiled at both girls & held out some night dresses, "I know we said potential pledge's have to sleep naked, but as you're the only remaining potential & I know you're feeling very disappointed, I thought we'd make an exception for tonight." She said kindly, She through a night dress each to Cassie & Harmony before going in to the bathroom. When she emerged 3 or 4 minutes later, also in a night dress, she saw Harmony in the middle of the bed with Cassie to her right. "I'm going to share with you both tonight," Taylor explained, "It'll be like a sleepover," she smiled. Harmony was a bit confused, Cassie had her own room upstairs & now Taylor was sharing with them too, but they'd given her something to wear in bed, so presumably they didn't expect sexual favours of her. Cassie pulled Harmony in close & gently kissed her on the cheek, before Taylor rolled her over & kissed her other cheek. They then rolled her on to her back & each put an arm around her shoulders. They just lay there for a little while, Harmony enjoyed the gentle way the other two were treating her & the fact that it really didn't seem to be sexual. Her mind wandered for a couple of minutes, then something Taylor said came back to her, "Taylor, you said I'm the only pledge left, what about Lindsay?", "Well don't tell anyone, but she's being kicked out in the morning. I've arranged a place for her in another sorority, we don't want her." Replied Taylor, "What about me," Harmony said, clearly sounding worried, "am I being kicked out too?", "No," Taylor smiled back, "There are still 3 places available in the house, the remaining reserves will be joining us tomorrow & you'll be competing against them for those places." She explained, As Taylor had been speaking Cassie's hand had started to move up Harmony's thigh & with a gasp the pledge felt too fingers gently press in to her slightly tender pussy. Cassie smiled warmly as she started to softly stroke her most intimate regions, gradually awakening Harmony's arousal. As Harmony quietly moaned between them Cassie gave Taylor a puzzled look, "3 places? Has Ashley decided to kick Cindy out after her behaviour tonight?" she asked hopefully, Taylor laughed, "I wish! No, one of the second years failed her exams, we only just found out, but she'll have to leave as the university have excluded her from her course."

Harmony couldn't focus on anything further the other two said, but as she laid back luxuriously, spreading her legs wide to give Cassie's fingers maximum access, Taylor leant over & softly pressed her lips to Harmony's. Harmony couldn't decide what was best, Taylor's skilful tongue in her mouth or Cassie's probing fingers now firmly massaging her clit, but as each girl grasped one of her nipples & pinched & tweaked them between their fingers Harmony tensed, panting, the sound of her delightful orgasm only muffled by Taylor's lips. As the two girls released her Harmony rolled on to her side facing Cassie, drowsily she held on to her friend's right hand as tiredness & the contented feeling of a great orgasm sent her swiftly to sleep. As Harmony drifted off her final thought was, there are still 3 places, I've still got a chance. * * * * * * * * * * To be continued, the next part is already a long way along so should be ready much faster than this part was. Those waiting for the continuation of my other long story, Sarah, the next chapter's almost done. * * * * * * * * * * As always I love all your comments and suggestions, I'd particularly like to hear from other girls with comments, suggestions, requests and idea's. Love and licks, Lucy X X X X X X X

Report Story

lickablelucy23

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Sorority Pledge pt 2

Hi Everyone, This story follows on directly from where Sorority Pledge finished, so this will make much more sense if you read part 1 first. As always I love getting comments and messages from you all about my stories, especially from other girls! Thanks and I hope you enjoy, Love and Licks, Lucy X X X X * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 11: Michelle's fun continues As Michelle came down from her orgasm she grabbed a hand full of Cassie's hair, using it to wipe her now sticky fingers clean. She was delighted that Britney's domination of Harmony had further increased and she had enjoyed watching the bound girl being forced to pleasure Tiphany and Amy. As Michelle was about to suggest their next game Ashley entered, followed by a naked Heather. "Good morning girls!" said the sorority president with a smile, "ah good Michelle, I see you have the potential pledges working hard!" she laughed. Ashley walked over to Cassie, who was still tied to the chair with a gag in her mouth, she pinched the girl's left nipple, causing her to squeal into the gag. After a couple of seconds she did the same to the right nipple, again eliciting a squeal. Then with a giggle she pinched Cassie's nose shut, she laughed as the girl thrashed trying to free herself in an attempt to breathe. After a few seconds she released the bound girl's nose and laughed again as she franticly drew in air to soothe her burning lungs. Ashley walked to the intercom and punched in a code, "Taylor, could you and Lindsay come to guest room 1 please," she said, There was a pause, "I presume Taylor's having some fun in guest room 2?" she checked with Michelle, Before Michelle could reply an out of breath Taylor panted over the intercom, "Okay, we'll be in in a couple of minutes.". Taylor had enjoyed 4 orgasms on Lindsay's face and had been well on her way to a 5th, but she reluctantly unchained Lindsay and told the taller girl to follow her into guest room 1. In the meantime Cassie and Harmony had been untied and when Lindsay entered the room she was ordered to kneel at the foot of the bed alongside the other two formerly bound girls. Amy, Britney and Tiphany were laid on the bed, Heather had been told to sit on the chair Cassie had been tied to and Ashley along with her two vice presidents were stood at the side of the room. Tiphany laughed at the sight of Harmony and Lindsay's cum covered faces and joked, "Is the smell of all that pussy juice on their faces making you feel horney Cassie!" This made everyone laugh except the three kneeling girls who all blushed in embarrassment and Heather who was unsure and nervous about what Ashley had planned for her. Michelle and Ashley had a whispered conversation as the sorority president found out what her deputy had been making the girls do so far that morning. She smiled when she heard about what they'd done to Harmony and when Michelle had finished talking Ashley told the three rich girls on the bed to sit at the front of the bed, dangling their legs over the edge. "Yesterday you all got hot and sweaty wrestling with each other, before the girls on the bed got even hotter as you," she pointed at the girls on the floor, "serviced them in bed last night and Michelle tells me none of you have showered yet this morning," she paused, "and having sweaty, smelly feet isn't very nice, so the three of you on the floor are going to help the three on the bed by cleaning their feet." Ashley said with a slight grin. As usual Harmony was ordered to go first, she was ordered to sniff the feet of each girl to see whose smelt worst. Ashley pulled her by her hair positioning her in front of each girl in turn as they wiped their sweaty feet on her face and waved their toes under her nose, giggling as they did so. "Britney's are the smelliest, then Tiphany's, then Amy's." She informed Ashley once she had been forced to smell each girl's feet. Hearing this Ashley positioned Harmony in front of Britney, Lindsay in front of Tiphany and Cassie in front of Amy. Heather watched on with interest, she noticed none of the girls had either soap or water, so she wondered how they were going to clean the feet in front of them. She also felt renewed confidence as Ashley had not made her join in this humiliating task. Harmony took Britney's left foot in her hand, but as she did so Ashley slapped her arm down, "No, not like that, use your mouth!" laughed Ashley. Harmony reluctantly opened her mouth and Britney immediately pushed her sweaty toes in. The foot tasted as bad as it smelt, "well, get on with it, clean the sweat from between my toes, get out all that toe jam and make sure you swallow it all!" laughed Britney. As Harmony performed this humiliating and fowl tasting task she heard Amy and Tiphany giving similar orders to the girls beside her. She wished she had lied and said Amy's were worst as they barely smelled at all and would have been far less unpleasant. Her humiliation increased as she heard a small gasp from Britney, she knew humiliating her turned on the red head and she had heard that for some people having their toes sucked was a turn on, but it still grossed her out just how much Britney was enjoying this. As she removed her toes from Harmony's mouth Britney ordered her to lick the sweat off the rest of her foot. When this was done she had the kneeling girl repeat the process on her other foot. Once Britney was satisfied her feet were clean she looked over and seeing that the other girls were only just starting on the second foot she asked Ashley to come over and she whispered something over the kneeling girl's head. Ashley thought for a couple of seconds and nodded. Britney lifted the soul of her foot to Harmony's forehead and used it to push Harmony backwards, causing her to land flat on her back on the floor. A laughing Britney leapt off the bed and straddled the now sprawling Harmony, planting her pussy right above the blonde's lips, "You know what I want," she giggled. Harmony had tongued the red head's pussy before and she knew what the dominant girl liked. Britney was massively horney to start with so it only took a couple of minutes for Harmony's ministrations to get her off. Rapidly she ground her pussy over Harmony's face as she came noisily all over it. "Ah that was good!" she purred with satisfaction. Britney got up and sat back down on the bed where she was before, Harmony just lay there flat on her back, three girls cum coating her face, silently praying they had finished using her, at least for a while. As Amy and Tiphany both agreed that their feet were now clean enough they also asked Ashley to approach them and whispered something to her. Ashley shook her head, saying out loud, "Not now girls, I let Britney as she hadn't cum yet this morning, you both have!" Michelle and Taylor were also watching Ashley talking to the girls on the bed, which meant nobody was looking at Heather, who had nervously stood up. She hurried over to Harmony and to the well used girl's shock she squatted over her face, before saying quietly, "My turn slut!" With a big smile on her face. Heather had been feeling horney since she woke up, during the night she had been awoken by Ashley pinching her nipples, once the sorority president had woken her she had pushed her head down under the covers, instructing her to lick her to another orgasm. Once satisfied Ashley had let Heather go back to sleep, beside her as she was before, now with Ashley's cum drying on her face. In the morning Ashley had used Heather's tongue again and had teased the potential pledge's pussy with her finger, but hadn't let her reach orgasm before she stopped. She had taken the girl into the shower and washed the cum off her face and had made sure to play with her breasts for several minutes, but again had denied her an orgasm. At the time Heather had thought that the sorority president was toying with her, but as she squatted over Harmony, feeling her tongue entering her for the first time, she hoped that Ashley was actually trying to see what she would do to get that orgasm that she had been denied twice that morning. Ashley had enjoyed playing with Heather, the girl had got use to how to please her quicker than she had expected and she clearly enjoyed the taste of another girl, so was enthusiastic. She liked what she had seen in Heather, she thought the girl had a dominant streak in her and she hoped she could bring that out. Teasing her that morning had been fun for Ashley, but as much as she enjoyed the power of it, it was all for a reason, as Heather had correctly guessed the purpose was to see what she would do to get that orgasm. As Harmony's tongue probed the outer lips of Heather's wet slit the shorter blonde let out a loud moan, at this unexpected sound everyone turned to look at Harmony and they were all shocked to see Heather riding her face. Ashley was delighted and had hoped to get a reaction like this after the teasing she gave her and with a smile said, "Wow Harmony, that little lezzy tongue of yours really is insaiciable!" which caused the others to laugh. Harmony blushed at this but kept on at what she knew she had to do, she licked deeper into Heather's wet cunt as the other girls cheered them on mockingly. She found a now very wet Heather's clit and flicked her tongue over it, again making the girl on her face moan. She repeated this faster and faster, she slowed to let Heather get her breath back slightly before quickening again and pushing the shorter girl over the edge into a powerful shrieking orgasm. "Yes, yes, oh yes, that's it slut!" she screamed as she clamped her thighs around Harmony's head, cumming in her mouth and over her face. "Wow, 4 girls in one morning, you really are a slut Harmony!" mocked Michelle with a smile. As the mixture of laughter, taunting and heavy breathing from Heather died down Ashley spoke again, "I think that's enough fun for one morning. I want you to all get showered off, especially you Harmony!" the others laughed at this, "and be in the party room in 30 minutes." Harmony was sent to use the shower in guest room 2, partly so she would have the embarrassment of walking to the other room with her face covered in cum and partly because that meant 3 girls to use each shower. When they reached guest room 2 Tiphany insisted that Cassie shower first. While Harmony waited Tiphany took the opportunity to tease her about her cum covered face and to joke about how much she was looking forward to using Harmony again. Once Cassie was finished Tiphany was next into the shower, so Harmony again had to wait. Cassie was the nearest thing Harmony had to a friend in the house and didn't tease her or mock her, in fact she sympathised with the girl and tried to help her feel better. Once Tiphany emerged from the shower it was finally Harmony's chance. She spent a couple of minutes just letting the warm water run over her face, before repeatedly washing her face and hair in an attempt to get the smell of pussy off of her. Eventually she hurriedly washed the rest of her body, brushed her teeth thoroughly, pulled on her robe and just about made it into the party room in time. In guest room 1 it was a similar scene, Britney had been first into the shower, leaving Amy to mock Lindsay, who still had Taylor's juices on her face. Lindsay had been made to wait until last and like Harmony had only just made it in on time. Taylor and Michelle had both returned to their own rooms and enjoyed a slow relaxing shower. Ashley had again taken Heather to her room. The two girls showered together as Ashley praised Heather for using Harmony like that and she confirmed the younger girl's suspicions that the teasing was a test. Although they both just washed and nothing further happened both Ashley and Heather looked hungrily at each other the whole time and both knew that the night before would not be a one off. Once the 3 senior members of the sorority and the 7 potential pledges had assembled in the party room Ashley issued instructions. The potentials would be left unsupervised to prepare lunch for themselves as well as 18 of the sorority sisters. It was explained that Scarla and one of the second year's had gone to teach 3 other second year's how to surf so would not be joining them. They would have just over an hour to prepare everything and should serve the food in the party room at 2 o'clock. Before leaving Ashley handed Amy the clipboard with the list of what they were to prepare saying, "Amy, I'm leaving you in charge, make sure everything gets done and there's no messing about!". Ashley, Michelle and Taylor retreated to the sorority President's office to discuss the potential's and what they were going to put them through next. They discussed the afternoon's initiation task, before moving on to talk about the events of that morning. "Hey, I've got an idea!" interrupted Taylor excitedly, "you know how at Spring break boys make those lists of all the sex they've got, basically competing against each other to see who can get the most action," she paused "well we should keep a list of what all the potential's have to do!" she laughed, "I like it!" Michelle replied, "and whoever does the most should have some embarrassing forfeit when the initiation process is over." She suggested. "okay, good thinking!" smiled Ashley, "Let's make the list now as we have some time and we'll have to try and keep it up to date." They talked for a while making notes, it was agreed they would only count stuff the girls had been made to do, not stuff they had received. After a while they agreed on the following list: Amy: nothing Britney: nothing Cindy: nothing Rebecca: nothing Scarla: nothing Tiphany: nothing Heather: Pussys licked to orgasm: Ashley 4 times, Scarla once (They didn't include times when Ashley was licking her in return.) Cassie: Pussys licked to orgasm: Tiphany 5 times Feet cleaned orally: Amy once Lindsay Pussys licked to orgasm: Taylor 4 times, Amy 3 times. Feet cleaned orally: Tiphany once Harmony Pussys licked to orgasm: Britney 4 times, Amy twice, Tiphany and Heather once each Piss drank: Cindy, Rebecca and Britney once each Face farted in: Britney for two whole nights Feet cleaned orally: Britney once The girls were pleased at the long list of stuff they had made Harmony do in particular and Michelle commented that both Cindy and Rebecca were desperate for a chance to use her for a while. Ashley also observed that maybe Cassie had got off a bit lightly so far. Michelle was a little jealous that her name didn't appear on the list yet, but she knew that she had plenty of time as the sorority president and vice presidents could order first year's around all year. * * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 12: Another afternoon, another initiation task By 2 o'clock all the food was ready and laid out as instructed. Harmony and the other 6 potential pledges were sat at one table, Rebecca, Cindy and the 6 second year's that weren't off learning to surf shared another table, Ashley, Michelle and Taylor had a table to themselves and the other third year's were on the last table. Everyone sat eating and talking for a while, some speculated on what the afternoon's initiation task would be, some discussed what had happened that morning and some talked about what they would do to some of the potential's if they got a chance. When everyone had had enough to eat the potentials were set to work tidying everything away and doing all the washing up. As usual Lindsay, Cassie and Harmony did most of the work and Amy, Britney and Tiphany did practically nothing. When everything was finished the girls had half an hour until they had to assemble in the meeting room in the basement at 4 o'clock for the next initiation task. Michelle decided to make use of the spare time, she ordered Harmony, Lindsay and Cassie to follow her and she had them collect all of her, Taylor and Ashley's dirty laundry, sort it and put it in the washing machines in the laundry room. In the meantime she allowed the other four potentials to sit and chat with each other in the party room. This was an interesting group dynamic as the other 3 hadn't given Heather any attention until this point and they still looked down on her as she was one of the poor girls, but they were impressed with the way she had dominated Harmony that morning, so thought she was at least worth talking to. At 4 o'clock everyone assembled in the meeting room. The potentials all noticed crash mats at the foot of any staircase they passed, although they had no idea why they were there. Once Harmony was sat in the meeting room she looked around, noticing the layout was different to usual. As normal the sorority president and her vice presidents were sat alone, the potentials were sat back against a wall behind them. The 7 remaining third year's were sat just to the right of the potentials and the second year's plus Rebecca and Cindy were sat on the left as normal. There was also a large box by Michelle's chair and for reasons that weren't immediately apparent a sort of barrier had been set up, it was a lengthy piece of wood, stretching from one side of the room to the other with crash mats on one side of it. When she was certain everyone was ready, Ashley stood and told them about the afternoon's challenge, "This afternoon we are going to have a race and the winner will earn her sisterhood. However this isn't exactly your normal race," she paused "you will all be taken up to the top floor of the house and the winner will be the first to get back down here and climb over the finish line," she paused again and pointed at the wooden barrier, showing that it was the finish line. "To make this race more interesting you will all be left at different points on the top floor, blindfolded, with your hands and ankles cuffed." Again she paused, letting this sink in. Harmony was shocked when she heard this and when she looked around she saw several of the other girls were equally surprised. Ashley continued, "You will all be blindfolded and handcuffed before leaving this room and when we get you upstairs you will have your ankles cuffed. The reason the third year's are sat by you is that for safety reasons we will assign one of them to each of you. They will not direct you or answer any questions, they will warn you by tapping hard on your shoulder when you are at the top of a set of stairs. They will also warn or even stop you if something dangerous is about to happen. Once everyone is in position a siren will sound, meaning you can start. We will set a one hour time limit and anyone failing to make that deadline will suffer a punishment, or if you all finish the challenge then the last to finish will suffer a punishment." Again a few nervous looks were noticeable from the potential's as they heard the word punishment. The girls were called up in a group of three and 2 groups of 2. First up were Amy, Britney and Tiphany, each girl was blindfolded and had their hands cuffed in front of them. They were each assigned a third year to look after them and were each led carefully by the arm upstairs. Lindsay and Heather were processed next and then it was Harmony and Cassie last. Harmony was assigned a dark haired girl called Rachel and she couldn't help noticing that whenever she stumbled and sometimes even when she didn't the third year took the opportunity to cop a feel of her boobs. She also yelped slightly when Rachel pinched her arse as she followed her up the stairs and she also suspected the girl was taking the opportunity to look up her robe as she cuffed her ankles together. Each of the third year's left their charge in their starting position as they met Michelle on the landing to inform her they were ready. Once Michelle had ticked all 7 girls off her list she moved back to the meeting room and used the intercom system to sound the siren allowing the race to begin.

Although the girls were all on the same floor of the house their starting positions were not exactly equal. Harmony had been left in the bath tub of Michelle's en-suite bathroom, Lindsay was left in Taylor's wardrobe, Cassie was in a kind of low cupboard under Ashley's bed, although the cupboard had been left open. Heather was left in the kitchen cupboard where the hoover usually lived, although again the door of the cupboard was left open. The other 3 had it much easier though, Amy was on the floor just inside the door of one of the rooms closest to the stairs, Britney was on the bed of the room opposite and Tiphany was on the sofa of the floor's lounge room. The way they were all bound it was clear they would all have to crawl on their knees and elbows meaning their head's would be out in front, so they would have to be careful not to go too fast so not to hurt themselves if they banged into anything. Amy narrowly beat Britney into the hall way with Tiphany not far behind. Amy was also first to the stairs and she sat and shuffled down on her backside. Tiphany was second down with Britney just behind. A couple of minutes later Heather reached the stairs followed a couple of minutes later by Lindsay. Although Lindsay had as difficult a time as anyone, because she was taller and stronger than the other's she could make up some of the disadvantage she started with. Cassie and Harmony were last at this stage, Cassie approaching the top of the stairs right in front of Harmony. As Cassie reached the stairs her third year stood in front of her, stopping her and pointed to Rachel signalling what she was doing, with a laugh. With Cassie stopped right in front of her Harmony's face bumped into her and as she was behind her face went straight into the girl in front's ass. Rachel grabbed Harmony's head and rubbed her face into Cassie's ass crack with a laugh. Cassie's laughing third year stepped aside, letting her start down the stairs and a few seconds later a red faced Harmony also started down. All the girls quickly got from the second floor to the first floor as these stairs were very near each other. Finding the way between the first floor and ground floor was more difficult and by the time they reached the ground floor it looked like only Britney, Amy or Tiphany could win the challenge, although Lindsay was fourth down the stairs and was gaining on the others. Heather was fifth, comfortably clear of Cassie and Harmony who were still the last two. Amy slid down the steps to the basement just ahead of Britney, Tiphany had got lost on the ground floor and although Lindsay had seriously gained on the other two it looked like she wouldn't have enough time to catch up before Amy reached the finish line. Ashley and Taylor took up positions at either end of the finish line so they could judge a winner if it was close. Amy got to the finishing barrier a couple of seconds before Britney with Lindsay right behind too. The girls knew they had to climb over the barrier and as soon as they landed on the crash mat on the other side they would have finished, but whilst crawling on knees and elbows with their wrists and ankles cuffed getting over the barrier was tricky. As Amy and Britney were attempting to climb the barrier Lindsay also reached it, with the girls blindfolded they didn't know if anyone else had finished, neither did they know that they were now in a line less than 3 feet away from each other. Amy got her arms over first onto the mat, but she was struggling to get the rest of her body over the barrier, as the blonde struggled the red headed Britney also got her arms over and as she tilted forward her momentum sent her large bottom forward causing her to somersault over the barrier to win the challenge. Lindsay and Amy got over the barrier at practically the same time and as Lindsay landed on her back Amy toppled over in third, landing on top of her. The watching girls laughed at Amy's landing as Ashley helped Britney up, removing her blindfold and holding her still cuffed arms up in victory. Eventually Amy was helped off of Lindsay and all three were uncuffed. The three of them were sent to sit down and watch the others finish. Lindsay was devastated to have got so close to escaping the torment she was being put through just to fail by a couple of seconds, but as Ashley explained that the others only had nine minutes left to avoid punishment the taller girl was also relieved that she had already finished. A couple of minutes later Heather rolled over the barrier to finish, followed a minute later by a very frustrated Tiphany, who had finally found the basement stairs, but had gone from second down to fifth in the process. As both girls were uncuffed and their blindfolds were removed they were relieved to hear that they weren't last and even more relieved when they found out they had come within about five minutes of missing the time limit. With just 3 minutes left Cassie reached the top of the stairs, as she crawled in the direction of the barrier time was swiftly running out. Harmony reached the top of the stairs with just 90 seconds left, Harmony knew she was struggling, so she hurriedly slid down the stairs. She lost her balance and went head over heels down the last four steps landing on the crash mat at the bottom. Harmony got straight back onto her knees and elbows and moved as fast as she could towards the barrier. In front of her Cassie made it onto the barrier and flopped over the finish line with just 35 seconds to spare. Harmony reached the barrier and managed to scramble over it and landed with just 2 seconds left on the clock. She just lay there out of breath, she hoped she hadn't missed the time limit, she hoped she hadn't finished last as either would mean a punishment and she knew whatever it was it would not be nice. As Cassie and Harmony lay on the mat, flat on their backs they heard a voice they recognised as Ashley's, "Well done girls, eventually you all finished the challenge, some of you a lot quicker than others!" this caused a giggle from the on looking sisters, "For those of you who took their time finishing I would like to congratulate Britney again for winning. Britney you will be officially initiated at 8 o'clock." At hearing this Harmony actually felt relieved, although she still hadn't gained her sisterhood, at least she wouldn't have to spend another night between Britney's ass cheeks getting constantly blasted by farts from the big bottomed girl. Ashley continued, "Two of you came very close to the time limit, Cassie and Harmony, Cassie you finished with 35 seconds left and Harmony you finished with," she paused for a few seconds to build the tension, "2 seconds to spare, so although you beat the time limit, you finished last, so you still get the punishment!" she smiled cruelly. Harmony was now dreading the rest of the day, she knew she was going to suffer a punishment and she thought it was inevitable that she would be used during Britney's initiation too. "The six of you who haven't earned your sisterhood will now go and collect up all the gym mats and stack them in the equipment cupboard, while they are doing that the sisters each get to right down what they think Harmony's punishment should be, each girl will place the paper with their suggestion in this box," she held up a box, "and I will then read through the suggestions and choose at least one that Harmony will receive." Explained Ashley, As usual all the actual work of moving the mats was done by Lindsay, Cassie and Harmony, with Heather Tiphany and Amy sat with Michelle watching and chatting. When everyone had reassembled in the meeting room just before 6pm Ashley was smiling, she loved all the nasty suggestions the girls had made and was looking forward to making Harmony do at least two of them. Whilst she was sorting through the suggestions Ashley had sent Taylor to phone a local restaurant and order food to be delivered at 7pm as they would not have time now to have the potential pledges cook dinner before Britney's initiation, this meant they had enough time to have some fun with Harmony. Ashley had had the room re-organised, Harmony was instructed to stand in the middle of the room, in front of her were 15 sorority sisters, to her left were her 5 fellow potential pledges and to her right were Ashley, Michelle, Taylor and as she wasn't now a sister or a potential, Britney. This all meant she was in full view of the 24 girls that were present. "Well girls you've come up with some really creative and kinky idea's for Harmony's punishment. Lots of you have suggested she lick pussy or ass! the word strap-on came up more than once! And those were some of the less kinky ideas!" laughed Ashley. "However I've picked an idea to start with, I'm not sure which of you suggested this but I think we're all going to find it amusing!" she laughed. Ashley walked to the middle of the room in front of Harmony and facing the sorority sisters, the 15 sisters were sat in one long line and Ashley counted along the line to work out who was sat right in the middle. Harmony would have been extra concerned if she had realised this was what Ashley was doing as the girl in the middle was Cindy. "Okay Harmony, first take off everything you're wearing, put it in a pile on the floor and stand right there." Ashley directed as she stepped to the side. Harmony did as she was told and moved a couple of feet forward and stood naked in the spot Ashley had pointed to. As she stood there she realised she was stood about 10 feet from the sisters and was exactly opposite a smiling Cindy. She suddenly blushed when she realised she was stood in full view of 24 girls completely naked, as well as the embarrassment of her situation she was a bit shocked at how long it had taken it to sink in that she was naked in public. Some of the girls had seen her nude before and it wasn't like they let her wear much around the house, in fact she only wore sandals, her name badge and robe a lot of the time, but still she felt she should have reacted quicker. Ashley's voice snapped her out of her thoughts, "Now Harmony your first punishment is that you will stand there and masturbate for us all to watch! Now I know a slut like you must be desperate to cum after all the pussy you've tasted in the last couple of days so you'll probably enjoy this, but you have to look straight ahead, right at Cindy and you must keep your eyes open at all times! Michelle will stand by you and will slap you on the arm anytime you close your eyes and once you've finished you will be spanked, you will receive a number of spanks equal to the amount of times you closed your eyes. So if you obey and keep your eyes open and fixed on Cindy the whole time we won't spank you at all!" explained Ashley. As she finished the other girls all cheered and Cindy broke into an evil smile, she was really going to enjoy this. Harmony was mortified at what she was being ordered to do, she was sure that with all those girls watching she wouldn't be able to have an orgasm and the fact that she had to do this looking straight at that evil bitch Cindy made it even worse. "Okay Harmony, it's time to start!" instructed Ashley. Harmony didn't want to do this but she knew things would get so much worse if she disobeyed and that she may well be thrown out of the sorority and therefore have to drop out of University too. She looked straight at Cindy as instructed and as the cruel girl licked her lips mockingly Harmony reached her right hand down and gently stroked her own outer lips. She stroked just inside her pussy trying to get herself wet, it take a couple of minutes but eventually she began to get a little lubrication so plunged two fingers deeper inside. She was finally beginning to feel a little turned on but her mood was broken as she felt a tap on the shoulder, "Eyes open!" giggled Michelle, Harmony focused on Cindy again and tried to recover the brief excitement she had managed, again after a couple of minutes she moaned with excitement and again she felt a tap on the shoulder, "Eyes! Giggled Michelle again. The same thing happened twice more with Harmony losing her concentration and involuntarily closing her eyes just as she started to get into it and because her arousal was forced to begin with she had to start from practically nothing again. The fact that the girls were cheering her on and mocking her as she did it wasn't helping her either. "Okay Harmony, as you clearly can't do this on your own I'm going to give you some help," Ashley said with a smile, Harmony was surprised to hear Ashley's voice coming from by the potential pledges and as she looked over she saw the sorority president gently push Heather forward towards her. She watched in shock as Heather moved to her side and then she felt a hand on the back of her head turn her back to face Cindy, "That's 5!" laughed Michelle. As Harmony started to stroke herself again whilst looking at a giggling Cindy, suddenly her hand was moved away from her pussy by Michelle and replaced by two of Heather's fingers plunging into her. Michelle brought Harmony's hand up to her mouth and made her suck her own fingers clean as Heather added a third finger. As Heather probed away with her three fingers inserted in Harmony it quickly had the desired effect and much to her shame within five minutes Harmony had a shrieking orgasm in front of 24 other women. Heather drew out her slimy fingers as an out of breath Harmony collapsed onto the floor. Heather held up her fingers in front of Harmony's face and said, "Open wide!" with a laugh. Harmony noticed Cindy beaming with delight as Heather's fingers entered her mouth and she was forced to suck her own juices from them. It wasn't an unpleasant taste or anything, it was being forced to do this degrading act after the other girl had violated her and brought her to an unwilling orgasm in front of everyone which made it so awful. "Well done Heather!" said a smiling Ashley, "and Harmony you seemed to enjoy yourself," she added knowing it would just add to Harmony's humiliation, especially as it was barely true. Harmony had shut her eyes three more times whilst Heather had been fingering her so now she was ordered to bend over, Michelle went to the store room and returned with a paddle. "Let's have some fun with this," started Ashley, "she gets 8 spanks and as Scarla's not back from the beach yet there are 8 of you that were potential pledges at the start of the week, so you each get to spank her once." She declared. "Oh and girls, if any of you go easy on her you will get 8 spanks with the paddle too." Added the sorority president. Of course Cindy and Rebecca leapt from their seats and were first in line to spank Harmony, Cindy took the paddle and stood behind Harmony, "I'm going to really enjoy this!" she said with a cruel little laugh. She took a step back, lined up the paddle behind Harmony's left ass cheek, pulled it back as far as her arms could reach and stepped forward bringing it forward and down on Harmony's ass as hard as she could. As the paddle connected viciously Harmony squealed and fell forward onto the floor. The other girls applauded Cindy as she walked back and happily hugged Rebecca. It was Rebecca's turn next and she lined up the paddle in the same way Cindy had before her, only she lined up to whack Harmony's right ass cheek. Before she stepped back she told Harmony, "It's a shame I only get to do this once, because it's going to be so fun!" Rebecca waited until she had stopped giggling after she had spoken to Harmony, before stepping back and holding the paddle as far back as possible. She stepped forward and slammed the paddle onto Harmony's ass laughing cruelly as she did so. Again Harmony squealed and fell to the floor. Every time the paddle struck her ass the watching girls cheered and applauded, further adding to Harmony's embarrassment. Lindsay was up next and although she didn't particularly want to hurt Harmony she still put a lot into her spank to Harmony's right ass cheek which was again greeted with an in pained squeal followed by Harmony collapsing to the floor. The next two were Britney and Heather who both put everything into their shots to Harmony's left ass cheek and then Tiphany followed with a painful whack to the right ass cheek. Michelle had deliberately lined the girls up with the most vicious or strongest girls first and the weakest or least cruel girls last. She knew Amy wasn't very strong and Cassie liked Harmony so their strikes would be the least forceful, but she figured after the girl's ass cheeks had already been turned red by the first 6 girls that even these more gentle shots would be quite painful. Amy stepped forward bringing the paddle down as hard as she could, again Harmony yelped but for the first time she just leapt forward rather than falling to the floor. Cassie was last up, she did try to put some power into it as she didn't want to suffer 8 spanks herself, she did make Harmony yelp even if she couldn't make her fall down and she seemed to have done enough to avoid the painful and humiliating punishment herself. "Well done girls, you've certainly turned that cute little ass of hers red!" laughed Ashley. Lindsay was sent upstairs to fetch two bags of ice, as much as the paddling was supposed to hurt it was equally about humiliating Harmony and Ashley didn't want her in too much pain over the next few days as they still had plenty to do to her if she failed to earn initiation soon. When Lindsay returned the ice bags were put on a chair and Harmony was ordered to sit on them. Ashley announced that Harmony's punishment was finished and that there was just enough time to get Britney moved into her new room before she got ready for her initiation ceremony. Taylor was sent to get clothes for Harmony, Lindsay, Britney, Amy and Tiphany so they could go and fetch Britney's stuff and Cassie and Heather were sent to do various tasks around the sorority house. The sorority sisters were told to be back in the meeting room at 8pm and that food would be arriving at 7pm and would be served in the party room. Taylor threw the clothes to the 5 potential pledges and they all quickly dressed there in front of the watching sorority president and vice presidents. They all hurried out to the sorority's parking area and climbed into the same jeep they had used before to collect Scarla's stuff. Michelle drove and was joined in the front by Britney, the other 4 were sat in the back. Within 5 minutes they were climbing out of the jeep and hurrying into Britney's dorm room. As usual Lindsay and Harmony were ordered to do all the actual work whilst the other girls stood and chatted. It didn't take long as all the potentials had only spent a few hours in dorms before moving to the sorority house. As they were short on time Michelle didn't even mess with either girl, just finishing everything as quickly as possible, without doing any work herself of course! As they loaded the last of Britney's stuff into the jeep it was clear that this time there were enough seats this time as Britney's stuff took up significantly less room than Scarla's. Amy still saw a chance for a little fun though, she suggested that Lindsay take the seat in the back surrounded by bags and then jumped in herself to the inside of the three person seat behind the driver. Tiphany realising what she was thinking sent Harmony in next before following her in. This meant Harmony was stuck between Amy and Tiphany and as soon as the jeep started moving they each shoved a hand up Harmony's top and under her bra. Both girls teased and tweaked Harmony's nipples, sometimes rubbing them gently to cause her to moan in pleasure and sometimes twisting them painfully causing her to give a little yelp.

Michelle watched what they were doing in the vehicle's mirrors and laughed at Harmony's yelps and moans. Britney taunted Harmony and urged her friends on and Lindsay sat quietly just glad that it wasn't her suffering this mean treatment. Too soon for most of the girls they arrived back at the house and Amy and Tiphany removed their hands from Harmony's breasts. As they needed to hurry Michelle said everyone had to help bring Britney's stuff in, although the heaviest stuff was of course allocated to Lindsay and Harmony. As Britney liked the way Cindy and Rebecca acted she chose a room at the end of the corridor which was next to Cindy's room and one along from Rebecca's. The way the floor was divided there were two sets of 5 rooms, turning left at the entrance to this floor was room 1, then 2, the end of the corridor was 3, then going back across were 4 and 5. The same applied on the other side of the corridor, so Rebecca had room 1, Cindy 2, Britney 3 and Scarla as far from them as possible was in 7. It was already 7.05 when the potentials were sent to get undressed back into their robes and sandals and Michelle used the intercom to have Cassie bring up two plates of food for Britney and herself. About 20 minutes later Cindy and Rebecca joined the girls and helped a happy Britney decide what to do to Harmony during her initiation. The potentials then went into the party room and ate and at 7.40 Ashley approached Harmony to deliver the news the abused pledge had both expected and dreaded, that she would be used in Britney's initiation ceremony. After she had been forced to drink Cindy and Rebecca's piss in that first ceremony she had dreaded being involved in another girl's initiation again, but she had been pretty much certain Britney would choose her. Knowing how kinky Britney was she could only imagine what nasty thing she would be made to do this time. * * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 13: Britney's Initiation At five to eight Ashley led Harmony down to the meeting room, she had instructed the remaining 5 potentials to wash up all the plates, glasses and cutlery from dinner and prepare the party room as they had done the past two nights. The meeting room was set out in the same way as when Harmony had been there for Cindy and Rebecca's initiation. The sisters were sat on a row of pink chairs along one side, Harmony was on a single white chair against the back wall, there was a single green chair directly opposite her which she remembered was for the girl being initiated and there were 3 gold chairs for Ashley, Michelle and Taylor just to the side of the green chair. When she first entered the room she noticed that Britney and Michelle hadn't arrived yet and as she continued to look around she noticed that Scarla had returned from her surfing trip but Cindy and Rebecca were also not there yet. As she thought this she wondered where they were as everyone else seemed to be ready, she was disappointed when 30 seconds later Cindy and Rebecca appeared at the top of the stairs and walked down followed by Britney. Michelle was with them and she paused at the top of the stairs locking the door before following the other girls down into the room and taking her seat. "It is my pleasure to welcome you all to the initiation of Britney into Zeta Sigma Omega." Ashley announced with a smile. This was met with cheers and applause from the 20 girls on the pink chairs, "It is a great honour for any girl to join this sorority and from now on I ask you not to cheer until Britney receives her sorority medallion." She said more seriously. "This initiation involves 3 tasks which both girls must complete to become a sister. We will start with part one where Britney will read out the Zeta Sigma Omega pledge." Harmony found herself thinking this all sounded almost identical to the previous initiation she had been a part of, but she quickly realised that it must be a set script that they presumably followed for all initiations. As Harmony focused again on what was going on around her she heard Britney reciting the pledge document and when she finished Ashley asked her to stand and repeat after her, "I Britney, pledge to obey the rules of the Dolphin Creek chapter of Zeta Sigma Omega, I pledge to live by the values of the sorority and to honour my fellow sisters. Lastly I pledge to follow all instruction given by the President or Vice Presidents of the Dolphin Creek chapter." Once Britney had done this Ashley spoke again, "Congratulations, you've passed the first test, now on to the fun stuff!" She smiled "The second test is to demonstrate both that you will obey your sorority president and follow the rules of this chapter, please stand." Instructed Ashley. Ashley walked over to the naked Britney, she looked the red head over, she admired the tattoo of a butterfly on the girl's hip, she thought that naked her big bum was more evident and that it looked good on her. The sorority president stepped forward taking the nipples of Britney's 34B breasts between her fingers, she gently rolled the sensitive nipples between her fingers before leaning in and hungrily kissing her. Britney's lips parted to welcome Ashley's probing tongue and her own tongue thrust deep into Ashley's waiting mouth. Their tongues entwined as they savoured the taste and softness of each other. Eventually Ashley reluctantly broke the kiss as both girls sighed in pleasure. As they parted both girls had big smiles on their faces and Ashley announced happily, "That was very good, you've definitely passed part 2!". "Okay, now for the final stage. Harmony please take off your robe, sandals and name tag and come forward." Ashley instructed. Harmony removed the few things she had been wearing and walked over to stand a couple of feet in front of Britney. Again Harmony was very aware that she was now stood completely naked with 23 sets of eyes focused on her. "Lie flat on your back on the floor!" ordered a broadly smiling Britney, When Harmony was in position Britney reached down grabbing her ankles and pulling her around so that her feet pointed towards the girls on the pink chairs. When Britney moved around to her side Harmony realised the direction she was now facing in and blushed bright red when she realised 20 girls now had a full view of her pussy. After a couple of seconds Britney stepped over her and stood with one foot on either side of her body, she moved forward and stood directly over Harmony's face, this meant the laying girl had a direct view up at Britney's clearly wet pussy. For a few seconds Britney just stood there smiling down at a clearly embarrassed Harmony, her kiss with Ashley had got her very turned on and she was loving this situation, she felt Harmony was hers to use whenever and where ever she wanted and she intended to use this opportunity to not only get an orgasm but also to symbolically mark her territory. The red head turned to face the girls on the pink chairs and slowly, theatrically, lowered herself down onto Harmony's face. She wiggled around until she had the blonde girl's nose right up against her asshole and her pussy right over her mouth, before saying loudly and happily, "You know what I want!" It was obvious what was expected and Harmony had been forced to pleasure Britney several times now so she had a good idea of what the kinky red head liked. She stuck out her tongue and softly ran it around Britney's outer lips immediately eliciting a loud moan, she repeated this several more times before slipping her tongue inside the big bottomed girl's now very wet snatch. Harmony licked and sucked at Britney's slick pussy swallowing the red head's juices as she caused the girl to pant and loudly moan. When she felt she had got Britney near the edge she found the girl's clit and gently bit on it causing the girl on her face to cry out in ecstasy, she ran her tongue fast over her clit several times, she flicked and licked and sucked on the nub and as Britney was writhing on her face she ran her tongue over her clit fast and hard over and over again until the red head shrieked in delight as she thrust her pussy down hard, clamped her thighs to the sides of Harmony's face and had the biggest orgasm of her life. Although they knew they weren't supposed to react yet the sorority sisters were so impressed by what they had seen a few of them started to clap and cheer and soon Britney was getting a standing ovation, even Ashley, Taylor and Michelle applauded. Harmony again felt humiliated that she had been used as nothing more than a human sex toy in front of all those girls, but she did at least think it was now over. As Britney came down from the immense high she had experienced she unclamped her thighs and sat back again. Harmony thought the red head was about to climb off her but then she felt warmth on her nose followed by a familiar and revolting smell. Britney had wanted to loudly fart on Harmony's face at this point to further humiliate the girl, but all she could force out was a small quiet one, it still smelt awful to Harmony though. "Ah, that was good!" Britney said loudly, She climbed off Harmony's face but instead of getting up she squatted over her face with her pussy just above Harmony's mouth, the blonde had a suspicion she knew what was about to happen, Britney used her fingers to pull her victim's lips apart with a giggle. When Britney was convinced Harmony's mouth was wide enough open she laughed out loud and Harmony saw her muscles tense and a split second later a slow trickle of yellow liquid started to flow into Harmony's unwilling mouth. Britney laughed again as she pissed into Harmony's mouth, "Oh yeh slut, drink it down, swallow my piss!" she taunted. Harmony couldn't believe this was happening again, she swallowed 5 mouthfuls of Britney's revolting piss before the cruel red head's flow finally stopped. She insisted Harmony licked her clean before she at last stood up and moved a few steps away from the dazed pledge. Ashley stepped over Harmony and embraced Britney warmly, before stepping to the red head's side, looking towards the sorority sisters and saying, "Britney, you have completed all three initiation tasks, you stated your pledge, showed your obedience to the sorority and you showed you are a strong powerful woman. So it is my pleasure to declare that you are now officially a sister of Zeta Sigma Omega." Ashley stated happily. The sorority president directed Britney to stand facing the sorority sisters, Michelle handed her her sorority robe which she pulled on, before Ashley walked and stood behind her. She placed a sorority medallion around the red head's neck and the sisters all stood, loudly cheering and applauding their newest member. Ashley, Michelle, Cindy and Rebecca were the most excited that Britney had earned her sisterhood as they all loved how kinky she was. In turn each of the sisters stepped forward and hugged and congratulated Britney, of course Cindy and Rebecca were first in line and each girl after hugging the newest sister went up to the party room. Once Britney had been congratulated by all 20 girls Taylor took her by the hand and led her upstairs to join the others in the party room. This left Harmony alone with Ashley and Michelle in the meeting room. "I think people will notice if I don't go up now, but I think we could spare you for 10 minutes," smiled Ashley, "fancy trying out our little slut?" she asked Michelle, "Oh yeh!" replied the delighted vice president. As Ashley hurried upstairs Michelle ordered a still naked Harmony to kneel in front of the gold chair the sorority vice president had occupied during the initiation ceremony. Quickly Michelle removed her panties and sat on the chair, she spread her legs and almost immediately pulled Harmony's face forward on to her waiting pussy. Harmony was getting to know what to expect now and again she started by licking the outer lips of Michelle's moist slit. "We don't have time for that, get to the main event!" laughed a happy Michelle moaning slightly, Harmony was slightly startled at this new instruction, the fact that a girl would be making her do this against her will and would actually be arrogant enough to tell her she wasn't doing it fast enough just heaped further humiliation on her. Harmony quickly dove her tongue deep inside Michelle making the tall blonde loudly moan and cry out in pleasure, she realised that Michelle was already extremely wet and that she didn't taste as nice as Britney or Amy. Harmony was tired and was getting absolutely nothing from this as she didn't find anything about Michelle attractive, so she rapidly found the mean girl's clit and a couple of minutes of flicking and massaging it with her tongue was enough to push Michelle over the edge. As Michelle came she clamped her thighs around the sides of Harmony's face, she leant back in the chair crying out loudly as her pussy erupted with pleasure and her juices coated Harmony's already sticky face. "Ah yeh! Ah yeh! That was amazing! the other girls were right, you lick pussy like an absolute pro!" laughed a delighted Michelle. As she released Harmony's head, letting her slump to the floor at her feet, Michelle couldn't help but gloat a little more, "Don't worry slut, I haven't got time to play with you again now, but I know to a little tramp like you my pussy must taste like heaven, so I'll make sure your tongue gets plenty more chances to visit it!" she laughed again. After resting for a few seconds to get her breath back Michelle told Harmony to put her robe, name badge and sandals back on. Once dressed she was told to go and wash her face clean and brush her teeth before heading to the party room to serve drinks etc with the other potential pledges. Michelle followed Harmony upstairs and before she went to the party room she went to the president's office and updated the list they had made that morning of all the things they had made the potentials do. She also logged on to the computer in the office and ordered a large white board from the University stores. When Michelle finally got to the party room she went over and hugged Ashley, she thanked her for letting her use Harmony and explained why she had taken longer than the now clean faced pledge to get there. Until 10 o'clock nothing much happened, Harmony heard several conversations about nasty things various sorority sisters hoped to make her do, some of these conversations were deliberately held right in front of her, some she just happened to hear, but all of them made her blush and further emphasised why she needed to earn her sisterhood as soon as possible. Just after ten Ashley used a wine bottle to bang on the table and get everyone's attention, "For those of you who've lost track today's Wednesday," she started, "tomorrow we will be having two initiations as we need to be down to four potential pledges for Friday." All 6 potentials smiled at hearing they had two chances tomorrow, Ashley continued, "Speaking of Friday we have a special event on the Friday of pledge week every year, all of you second and third years know about this and feel free to tell Cindy, Rebecca, Scarla and Britney, but nobody is allowed to tell the potential pledges. For those of you who are still hoping to earn your place in this sorority your time is running out, by the end of Friday there will be two of you left as potentials and at that point we do have the option to get rid of you and give the reserves a chance to earn sisterhood, so I advise you to do everything you can to try and get in during the next two days." Explained Ashley seriously. Once she had finished Ashley let everyone go back to talking and drinking, she decided that the potentials would be leaving by 11pm that night as they needed to get a decent amount of sleep as the next two days would be very draining for some of them. Just after 11 Ashley had the potentials take out all the empty bottles and put all the used glasses in the dish washer, before serving drinks to anyone who wasn't going to bed that early. Then she whispered some instructions to Michelle and told the pledges to follow the vice president. Michelle led the 6 pledges to their rooms before stopping outside guest room 1, "Girls we have a change of sleeping arrangements, in guest room 1 we will have Amy, Cassie, Harmony and Tiphany and in guest room 2 it will be Heather and Lindsay. I want all of you in bed in 10 minutes, normal rules apply, I'll be in to check on you in ten." She called the last part back to the girls as she walked off. Harmony rushed in and for once was first to the bathroom, she had done this deliberately thinking that if she was first into bed she would at least be able to choose where she slept. When Michelle returned she went to guest room 2 first as it would be the least interesting of the two, she hurriedly ordered Lindsay to move down the bed and for the first time Heather got to enjoy one of the head trapping harnesses as Lindsay's face was positioned between her ass cheeks. The harness had a belt like part, this had a small clip to strap it on. The belt had an S shaped grooved part on each side and a hood like part with straps below each ear. When the hood was over the victim's head it didn't cover their eyes, ears or the sides of their face, but because of where the straps were positioned it was impossible once the belt was done up for them to escape. The S Shaped groove allowed the girl wearing the belt to move the clips that attached the hood to the harness and reposition the victim either below her pussy or with her face between her ass cheeks. As Heather had only been on the receiving end of one of these harnesses and never the one in control Michelle made sure to show her how it worked so that she could reposition the tall girl to under her pussy and back to between her ass cheeks. Once both Michelle and Heather were satisfied the shorter girl knew how the harness worked the sorority vice president put the covers over the two girls teasingly patting Lindsay on the head and saying, "sleep well!" with an evil little laugh. When Michelle entered guest room 1 all 4 girls were in bed, the covers were over them and when Michelle pulled them back she saw that as ordered they were all naked. The girls were almost in two pairs, Harmony and Cassie were huddled together on one side of the bed taking up about a quarter of the space and Amy and Tiphany lay facing each other taking up the other three quarters of the bed. Harmony was hoping that if her and Cassie huddled up maybe Michelle might be kind, might leave them be, or maybe she'd decide to do something different and harness one of them to the other. Harmony didn't want to be harnessed to anyone, but she knew that if it was her and Cassie whoever was on top wouldn't be cruel to the other. As Cassie had climbed into bed Harmony had whispered this to her and both girls agreed that it made sense. As Michelle lifted the covers all the girls moved to lie on their backs and Cassie and Harmony, who had been holding hands, let go of each other. "Seems you've already paired up!" said the sorority vice president, causing a flash of panic in Amy and Tiphany's eyes as they each wanted to use one of the poor girls, "Unfortunately for you I don't like your pairs!" she shot Amy and Tiphany a smile before continuing, "Cassie off the bed!" she waited until Cassie was stood by the bed before continuing, "Walk around to the other side and get in by Amy, Amy and Tiphany move over a bit towards Harmony so that there's room for her." Michelle continued, Cassie was ordered to have her head at the shorter girl's waist height and she wasn't shocked when her face was shoved between Amy's ass cheeks and the harness clipped in place to leave her helpless to escape.

Harmony was then ordered to the same position and Tiphany had a huge smile on her face as the other poor girl's face was placed between her ass cheeks and harnessed in place. Michelle threw the covers over the girls and wished Amy and Tiphany a good night's sleep before walking around and laughing as she rubbed Harmony's face across Tiphany's ass crack. To Harmony's disgust Michelle's actions made her nose rub over Tiphany's asshole a couple of times eliciting a small moan from the big breasted girl. Michelle was still laughing as she walked over and shut off the lights before leaving the room. Strangely considering the position they were in both Cassie and Harmony felt at least a bit positive as they were strapped in place. Harmony felt relieved that it wasn't Britney she was strapped to as the constant stream of foul smelling farts the red head had pounded her face with for the past two nights had both disgusted her and seriously interrupted her attempts to sleep. Cassie was relieved to be away from Tiphany, although she knew Amy would use her tongue during the night, she was quite certain that Tiphany would have used her more. Tiphany was delighted with her new victim and Amy was a little jealous of Tiphany both for the same reason, that Harmony was terrific at orally pleasuring them and they had each hoped to spend the night enjoying her talented tongue. Within seconds of Michelle leaving the room a smiling Tiphany repositioned Harmony directly below her already soaked pussy and rubbed her wetness a few times across the harnessed girl's face before in a sing song voice saying, "Lick me!". Hearing this Amy moved Cassie to the same position and also instructed her prisoner to get to work. As the poor girls licked and sucked at the rich girls slits Amy and Tiphany embraced, their mouths met with tongues entangled, as their hands fondled each other's breasts. Harmony was tired, her jaw was sore as this was the 7th time in less than 14 hours she was being forced to perform orally, but she still found herself thinking that at least Tiphany tasted nice. Tiphany was enjoying herself a lot, Amy was a good kisser and had a cute little pair of breasts and Harmony's ministrations between her legs were having the desired effect. Amy was similarly happy, she knew she was into girls as well as boys and certainly appreciated Tiphany's big sexy breasts and how good a kisser she was. She was also enjoying Cassie's tongue at work on her snatch, even if she definitely wasn't as skilled as Harmony. As Tiphany neared climax and Harmony's mouth was filled with more and more of the big breasted girl's juices Harmony dove deep into the rich girl's pussy, driving her tongue through the sweet tasting wetness seeking out her clit. She gently circled the nub in the way that had clearly pleased Tiphany when she had been forced to go down on her before and the loudening moans and rapid panting of the privileged girl showed she was getting ever closer to an orgasm. After a few more seconds Tiphany broke her kiss with Amy and squealed out in pleasure as she ground her pussy all over Harmony's face as she came loudly on the poor girl. Once she came down from the extreme high she gave Harmony a few seconds to get her breath back before ordering her to continue. Within a few minutes Tiphany came again, this time with her lips clamped to Amy's as the smaller girl simultaneously reached her own orgasm. Before they finally went to sleep Amy received a second orgasm and Tiphany a third, before Amy repositioned Cassie's face between her ass cheeks, although Tiphany chose to leave Harmony below her pussy. Both rich girls quickly fell asleep, Harmony and Cassie held hands under the covers, comforting each other and trying to forget the pussy juice drying on their faces. Neither poor girl could believe they were in this situation but both knew they had to endure it if they didn't want things to get a lot worse. Despite the uncomfortable position they were in both poor girls were totally exhausted and their hands parted as both quickly fell asleep. In the other room Heather had been equally quick to reposition her victim's tongue at her pussy. She had enjoyed making things as uncomfortable as possible for the taller girl, she had moved herself down the bed squashing Lindsay against the end of the bed. After about 5 minutes she bored of messing with the helpless girl and made herself comfortable to enjoy the two orgasms Lindsay's tongue gave her before she repositioned the trapped girl's face between her ass cheeks and went to sleep. Lindsay also fell to sleep soon after as like Cassie and Harmony she was exhausted. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 14: Thursday morning Despite the position they were in both Cassie and Lindsay slept right through the night. Harmony would have done the same but at about 5am she was awoken by Tiphany reaching down and pinching one of her breasts. Once she was sure Harmony was awake Tiphany whispered cheerily, "open wide!", Harmony did as she was told, she couldn't see anything under the covers as she was but she heard a little giggle before she tasted a familiar unpleasant taste as Tiphany started to pee. The big breasted girl needed to go quite badly so Harmony had to swallow 8 times before the rich girl finally finished. Giggling again quietly Tiphany took a handful of Harmony's hair and used it to wipe herself before whispering, "Ah that was good, so much easier than getting up!". Tiphany was quite turned on by the thought that for the rest of the night Harmony's mouth would taste of her piss and her face would smell of her pussy, but she knew she needed to have plenty of energy to have the best chance of getting her sisterhood, so instead of having her unwilling toy lick her again she turned over and went back to sleep. Harmony hated the taste in her mouth and the smell that came from her own face and she felt totally used, but as she was only half awake still she managed to get back to sleep fairly quickly. The 6 potential pledges had all fallen asleep around midnight and Ashley decided not to wake them until 10am as they had been worked hard the past three days and would be no use to anyone if they were all exhausted. All six girls were awoken by Ashley's voice over the intercom, once she thought they would probably be awake she told them all to have a shower and be in the party room by 10.45. Tiphany was first into the shower and once she emerged nearly 15 minutes later Amy took her place. It was already 10.25 when Amy stepped out of the bathroom and just as Harmony was about to get into the shower Michelle came into the room. "Morning girls!" smiled the sorority vice president, "Who's showered so far?" she asked and once Tiphany confirmed that only her and Amy had she continued, "Good, Cassie and Harmony you two will shower together now, I want to talk to Amy and Tiphany on their own.". Cassie hurriedly followed Harmony into the bathroom and once she heard the sound of running water Michelle asked Tiphany and Amy about what they had done to the poor girls during the night. Tiphany had a broad smile as she told her two friends how she had used Harmony's mouth rather than getting up when she needed to pee during the night. Amy had a surprised smile as she heard this and Michelle was proud that her influence had clearly rubbed off on the big breasted girl. Amy also mentioned that she had noticed Cassie and Harmony holding hands under the covers and as she heard this Michelle recalled that the two of them were also huddled together on the side of the bed when she came in last night. When Cassie and Harmony got to the bathroom they spent a few seconds discussing whether to shower together or one after another, but as they were short on time and they thought Michelle might be angry if they didn't follow her exact instructions they decided they had better do it together. Cassie blushed a little as she turned on the water and Harmony stepped in beside her, but Harmony was so used to seeing naked girls now it didn't occur to her to feel embarrassed, after all most of what she had been made to do in the last three days was far worse than this. Each girl had her own soap and washed herself, but as they moved under the water they did occasionally brush against each other, both girls felt a spark as their nipples collided a couple of times and at one point their feet got a bit tangled and Harmony slipped and almost fell against Cassie but managed to put a hand out and stop herself. This made both girls giggle a little, which relaxed Cassie, in fact as she was pretty much finished cleaning herself she took Harmony's soap and helped clean the copious amount of dried cum off her face. Once they were clean both girls stepped out of the shower and as Harmony brushed her teeth she was pleased to get the taste of Tiphany's piss out of her mouth. Once Michelle had made a note of everything Tiphany and Amy had done to Harmony and Cassie she went next door and as Lindsay was in the shower she had a similar conversation with Heather. All 6 potential pledges were in the party room by 10.45 as instructed and when they entered the room they found Ashley, Michelle, Taylor, Cindy and Rebecca were already there. There were only two tables out in the room, one with 6 chairs for the 6 potentials and one with 5 chairs for the 5 girls who were already there when the potentials arrived. There was also a strange board against the wall facing into the middle of the room, but as it was covered by a large sheet none of the potential pledges could tell what it was. "Good morning girls," started Ashley, "please sit down, except you Harmony, wait there for a minute." Harmony stood there as the other potentials sat down, she noticed when she was allowed to sit it would be next to Cassie and opposite Tiphany, but she had no idea why she had been told to wait. "Before you potentials eat we are going to have a little entertainment," smiled Ashley. Hearing this made Harmony very nervous as she had clearly been singled out to take a leading role in whatever it was the sorority president had planned. "Harmony I hear you and Cassie were all snuggled up together when Michelle came into your room last night and then you were holding hands under the covers after Amy and Tiphany had finished using you both," she paused, "Ah how cute!" mocked Cindy, Along with Rebecca and Taylor she had been there when Michelle had told Ashley about Cassie and Harmony's friendship, but Cindy couldn't resist pretending she was hearing it for the first time so that she could mock Harmony. "Knowing what a little snatch hound you are Harmony I bet you're just desperate to get between Cassie's slender white thighs, well this is your lucky day, I want you to get down on your knees, crawl over to Cassie, stick your head under her robe and lick her until she cums all over your face!" Ashley smiled excitedly as she said this. As Harmony looked in shock at Cassie Michelle walked over and directed her to move her chair and spread her legs, she looked quite shocked too and was now sat looking right at Harmony. All the other girls looked on as Harmony resignedly sunk to her knees and started to crawl towards Cassie. As she crawled she saw that practically everyone in the room was smiling with the exception of Lindsay who was looking away and Cassie who looked nervous and a bit confused. As Harmony reached Cassie she knelt up and lifted the other girl's robe slightly, she blushed as she got a full view of her friend's shaved pussy, she had seen Cassie naked twice already that morning but this was different as she was now just inches from her crotch. "Go on, lick it!" laughed Michelle, Reluctantly Harmony moved her head forward and reached out her tongue, she softly ran it along the smooth skin above Cassie's pussy before slowly moving it down and licking around her lower lips. As she gently circled the moistening slit she decided to try something slightly different. She kept circling the girl's opening in slowly decreasing circles, after a few seconds she heard a quiet moan from Cassie and as her tongue came into contact with more of her friend's wetness she tasted her for the first time. She thought Cassie's juices tasted quite nice, as she licked she found herself comparing which of the girls tasted nicest and had narrowed it down to Amy, Britney, Cassie and Tiphany before she realised what she was thinking and blushed in shock. She began to drive her tongue further inside Cassie as the moans became more enthusiastic and as she probed deeper her mouth met more of her fellow blonde's sweet tasting juices. As Cassie's breath became more uneven and she started to audibly pant and moan with pleasure Harmony's tongue dove deep finding it's target, she rapidly licked Cassie's clit before gently bighting on it. She was shocked when this caused Cassie to shriek and clamp her thighs tight around her head. Cassie brought her hands down pressing Harmony's face to her pussy as she violently came, flooding Harmony's mouth with her juices and coating her face at the same time. Harmony took a couple of seconds to swallow as she hadn't been expecting Cassie to cum so soon. Cassie on the other hand knew she wasn't going to last long, as soon as Harmony's tongue had gone inside her she had become very turned on, all the sex and nakedness she had seen in the past 3 days meant she had been in need of release and she had planned to take care of it in the shower that morning, but as she had had to share with Harmony she hadn't got a chance. After a few seconds Cassie slumped back in the chair releasing Harmony's cum covered face as the watching girls applauded. As Harmony moved back from Cassie she sat down on the floor to catch her breath. She looked around and saw all of the other girls had their eyes focused on her and they were all smiling, even Lindsay. She just sat there for a few seconds embarrassed and looking down to avoid the gazes of the other girls. She closed her eyes and hoped when she opened them again that the watching girls would be gone and this would all have been just a bad dream, but as she looked up she saw Cassie sat there and behind her she saw Ashley and Taylor still smiling at her. As Harmony was about to get up she felt hands pressing down on her shoulders and then a familiar voice whispered in her ear, "I really hope you don't win your sisterhood today," said Cindy, "or get kicked out," added Rebecca in the other ear, "because we've got a deal with Ashley," continued Cindy, "that if you're still a potential pledge at the end of today we get to play with you tomorrow morning!" giggled Rebecca. The hands released her shoulders as the two girls laughed as they stood and went back to their seats. Harmony felt panic as she thought about what they'd said and all she could think was that she had to earn her sisterhood today as she dreaded to think what she'd be put through if they were telling the truth. After a few seconds Harmony realised she was still sat at Cassie's feet with her fellow blonde's cum on her face, she got up and went to sit down to eat. The abused girl wanted to go and wash off the cum but she hadn't been given permission by Ashley to do so. Every time she looked up she saw Tiphany smiling back at her and every time the rich girl caught her eye she mockingly licked her lips. As the girls sat and ate Michelle told them to look at her, she was stood by the strange board the pledges had noticed when they came into the room. The board was actually the white board she had ordered the night before, it had arrived at 10 o'clock that morning and Cindy and Rebecca had happily helped her set it up in the party room. "Amy and Tiphany, I think you're going to like this!" Michelle smiled as she took a hold of the sheet that covered the board, The potential pledges looked on as with a flourish Michelle pulled the sheet away. As the pledges focused on what was written on the board a couple of them laughed, but most gasped in shock. The board contained the, now updated, list that Ashley, Taylor and Michelle had made the day before of all the stuff the potential pledges had been made to do. "This is going to stay in here until initiations are finished and we are going to keep it updated." Explained Ashley, "Wow you're a slut Harmony!" laughed Rebecca. She knew the rich girl had only said that to humiliate her, but as Harmony saw the massive list of stuff she had had to do it didn't take much to make her feel humiliated. The updated list was now: Amy, Britney, Cindy, Rebecca, Scarla and Tiphany: all nothing Heather: Pussy's licked to orgasm: Ashley 4 times, Scarla once (They didn't include times when Ashley was licking her in return.) Cassie: Pussy's licked to orgasm: Tiphany 5 times, Amy twice. Feet cleaned orally: Amy once Lindsay Pussy's licked to orgasm: Taylor 4 times, Amy 3 times, Heather twice. Feet cleaned orally: Tiphany once Harmony Pussy's licked to orgasm: Britney 5 times, Tiphany 4 times, Amy twice, Cassie, Heather and Michelle once each. Piss drank: Britney twice, Cindy, Rebecca and Tiphany once each Face farted in: Britney for two whole nights Feet cleaned orally: Britney once Publicly fingered to orgasm: by Heather once Group spankings: once with a paddle Harmony felt even worse a few seconds later as it dawned on her that anyone who walked into the party room would see the board and know all the awful things she had been made to do. She couldn't believe she had done all of that stuff, just a few days before she would have been considered to be sexually normal for a girl of her age, a few boyfriends, she'd slept with three of them, she'd given blow jobs and hand jobs and never received oral sex, all in all nothing out of the ordinary. Now she had done a long list of kinky and degrading stuff and all in just over 72 hours. As they finished eating Harmony and Lindsay kept their eyes down looking at their plates, avoiding looking at the board and the girls who had used both of them. Once everyone was finished their breakfast the potential pledges were told to clear the table, wash up and put everything away. Harmony was told not to wash Cassie's cum off her face and all the girls were told to be down in the meeting room by midday for the first of the day's two initiation challenges. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 15: The midway point At midday the 6 remaining potential pledges walked into the meeting room, they saw six chairs sat in a row, one of which had a note taped to it. Amy was first to react, picking up the note and reading it out to the others, "Ladies, take a seat and wait in silence.". So Amy, Cassie, Harmony, Heather, Lindsay and Tiphany did just that. Normally Harmony would have sat next to Cassie but after she had been forced to pleasure her fellow poor girl in front of 9 other girls just an hour ago, she felt embarrassed and confused so sat at the end of the row next to Heather. After a couple of minutes they heard Ashley's voice over the intercom, "Okay listen up girls, this challenge is the half way point, after this 5 of this year's 10 places in the sorority will have been filled. We will have another challenge later this afternoon and both of today's winners will be initiated at the same time, this evening after the second challenge." She paused, "So far Cindy and Rebecca used their intelligence to earn sisterhood, Scarla used her physical strength and Britney used a mixture of quickness and luck. To win this next challenge you will need to be persuasive, quick thinking and lucky." She paused again, "Your challenge is to get 4 pairs of panties and bring them back to the meeting room, but it's not as easy as it sounds. Each of you must get 4 pairs of panties that are currently being worn by a sorority sister, all 24 sisters are in the house and they all know about this challenge. Once a girl has given one of you her panties she won't put a new pair on until the challenge has finished so you won't be able to get more than one pair from any girl. You must make sure to get the name of each girl you get a pair from so that I know none of you have cheated and you will have an hour to complete the challenge. The first one to get 4 pairs and get back to the meeting room will win sisterhood and because this is an easy challenge any girl who fails to complete it within an hour will be out of the running for sisterhood permanently and will leave the house today."

As Ashley said the last sentence a few of the girls looked shocked but quickly the shock evaporated as they thought about it as they all agreed that this was an easy challenge. Most of them wrongly assumed that the sisters would all be in their rooms so it would be really easy to find them, where as Ashley had told them not to make it too easy, to go into the kitchens, the laundry rooms, the party room, etc. "In a few seconds you will hear a siren and that is when the challenge starts." Concluded Ashley. The girls all looked around at each other in surprise at what they had heard in the past couple of minutes, but their thoughts were cut short after a few seconds as they heard the siren signal the start of the challenge. Quickly all six girls got up and hurried up the stairs, although they all had the same target they took quite different approaches. Lindsay figured that as she was the most physically fit that she could run to the upper floors of the house and find some of the sisters, she sprinted up to the top floor and started looking. Amy thought it would be smart to go up to the first floor and find Britney, Cindy and Rebecca, the three of them would be sure to help her and that would mean she only had to find one other girl. Heather and Tiphany both went to opposite ends of the second floor to look for girls. Harmony followed Amy up to the first floor but she went to the opposite end to look for Scarla. The blonde knocked on Scarla's door without answer, but as she was about to turn and go to search else where someone came up behind her and put their hands over her eyes, she heard a door open and before she could fight her assailant off she was shoved through the door she had heard open and it was slammed behind her. As she was shoved through the door the hands covering her eyes were removed and she could now see that she was in an empty bedroom. Harmony didn't know why she had been pushed into this room, but she assumed it was to delay her in the current initiation task, but when she tried to leave and realised the door was locked from the outside she quickly started to panic. Harmony knew if she couldn't complete the challenge within an hour she would be kicked out of the house and her last chance to attend university would be gone. Cassie didn't rush off like the others, she took a few seconds to consider how she might be able to win, she decided that she only had to find a couple of girls as Ashley and at least one of Michelle or Taylor would definitely be going into the meeting room once everyone had left as they would need to wait for the pledges to return. Cassie decided that as everyone else had rushed off to all the obvious places she would try something a bit different. She hurried down the other set of stairs to the basement and went to the swimming pool that was down there, she was delighted when she saw two girls swimming and she was even more pleased when she recognised one of them as Scarla. She quickly asked both of them for permission to take their panties, which were in the changing room and shower area. Both said yes and she hurried and collected both pairs before rushing back up to the ground floor. Cassie raced back down the other staircase into the meeting room, she smiled as she saw Ashley and Taylor were sat waiting and were the only people in the room. Out of breath Cassie gasped out, "Sister Ashley, please may I have your panties. Sister Taylor, please may I have your panties.", Taylor smiled and slid her panties down, throwing them to Cassie. Ashley smiled teasingly at her for a few seconds and when she saw none of the rich girls were about to come down the stairs she also pulled down her panties, she held them out and Cassie darted forward and took them. "Sister Ashley, I've completed the task!" Cassie smiled holding out the four pairs of panties excitedly. "Okay, I know you've got mine and Taylor's, who's are the other two?" asked the sorority president, "They are from Scarla and Liz, I found the two of them in the swimming pool and they said yes when I asked if I could take these." Cassie smiled in reply waving the panties out towards Ashley. Taylor walked over to the intercom and dialled the number for the swimming pool, she asked Scarla and Liz to confirm that they had let Cassie take their knickers and after about ten seconds Scarla answered and confirmed both of them had. Taylor walked over and hugged Cassie as Ashley said, "Congratulations Cassie, you've won." Taylor was delighted to see one of the poor girls earning their sisterhood, Taylor herself wasn't rich so she knew what Cassie had been through and was glad to see her succeed. "I'm impressed at the intelligence you've shown Cassie, you were clearly the first to realise that we would be coming down here once you'd all left, which meant you only actually had to find two other girls where as the others are all looking for four each." Added Ashley. 3 or 4 minutes later Tiphany ran down the first few stairs closely followed by Heather, but when they noticed Cassie already sat there both girls stopped running and walked over to Ashley and Taylor. They both presented their four pairs of panties to Ashley and confirmed who they had got them from. A few minutes later first Lindsay then Amy appeared with their four pairs, although neither was running as they both knew that they had taken too long to have finished first. Half an hour after the challenge had started Harmony was still stuck in the room she had been pushed into, she had tried shouting for help but no one heard, she tried banging on the door but nothing happened, she was starting to think her chance of getting into the sorority was over and she knew that meant she would be out of the university. All of a sudden the door opened and she saw Michelle looking in at her, "Come out here," Michelle instructed the pledge, Harmony stepped into the corridor and realised Michelle wasn't alone, to her shock Britney, Cindy and Rebecca all stood there smiling back at her. Michelle pressed the intercom and typed in some numbers, flicking on the loud speaker, "Ashley, how many of the pledges have finished the challenge?" asked Michelle, A few seconds later Ashley's voice came through the speaker, "Everyone except Harmony.", replied the sorority president. Michelle turned to Harmony, "That means there are only 4 pairs of panties left available and you need them all," she explained, "and guess who have them!" Cindy said laughingly Harmony felt devastated, these four girls who had treated her so cruelly now had the power to have her thrown out of the sorority and therefore out of the university, she knew she would have to beg them to help her, what she didn't know was why they had set her up like this. "In case you're wondering Michelle says if you fail we still get to play with you this afternoon before your skanky little ass is thrown out of here, so Cindy and I really don't care if you stay in or not!" taunted Rebecca with an evil smirk. The truth was that both Cindy and Rebecca had far more they wanted to do to Harmony and see done to her than they could do in one afternoon, Michelle was enjoying the way Harmony was being treated and Britney was loving dominating and humiliating the blonde, so none of them really wanted to get rid of her, but she didn't know that! "Don't worry, we'll give you the panties," Cindy smiled, "but you'll have to earn them!" she laughed. Harmony was glad she at least had a chance, but she was dreading finding out what she would have to do to satisfy these cruel girls. "It's really simple, all you have to do to get the panties is to go down on each of us!" beamed Michelle, Harmony sighed, but she knew she would do it, after licking out so many girls in the past few days another 4 didn't seem that big a deal, she didn't want to do it and she hated how much satisfaction Cindy and Rebecca were getting from this, but she had to get into the sorority. Knowing time was running out Harmony decided to start with what she knew, so knowing what was expected of her she knelt down in front of Britney. The red head had a big smile as she pulled down her knickers, lifted the front of her skirt and moved Harmony into position. The abused blonde knew what Britney liked and her tongue was soon deep in the big bottomed girl's snatch. After about two minutes Britney squealed in delight as she came hard proudly coating Harmony's face with her juices. A few seconds later she released Harmony's face, picked up her panties and laughingly placed them over the top of Harmony's head. The blonde could feel the sticky crotch part of the underwear on her scalp, but as time was pressing she ignored it and crawled over to kneel between Michelle's thighs. The sorority vice president had already removed her panties and without delay she pressed her crotch onto Harmony's face, but instead of settling over her mouth she started by rubbing her wetness across her victim's face. She had Harmony tilt her head back and she started to rub her pussy hard against the humiliated girl's chin and nose in turn until she was panting and very wet. Finally, after she felt she had used and humiliated Harmony enough, she pulled the blonde's mouth onto her pussy and squealed with pleasure as she felt the other girl's tongue enter her. Less than a minute later Michelle reached her orgasm, she held Harmony's face still as she moved her pussy across it getting as much of her cum on the other girl's skin as possible. When she got her breathing back under control Michelle laughed as she looked at the mess Britney and her had made on Harmony's face. She picked up her panties and stretched them over the top of Britney's on the top of Harmony's head and she laughed again as she pushed Harmony and the cum covered blonde fell flat on her back. "Wow you really are a slut Harmony!" laughed Cindy, "Time to see if you lick pussy as well as everyone says you do!" taunted Rebecca as she squatted above the prone girl. Harmony wanted to push Rebecca away, she wanted to kick her and run as far away from her and Cindy as possible, but she knew she couldn't, she knew she was about to lick the pussy of the girl she hated second most in the world and she knew when she finished she would have to do the same for the only person she hated more! Rebecca smiled as her shaved pussy hovered above Harmony's face, she let out a sigh of pleasure and anticipation as she lowered her soaked snatch onto her enemy's face. Her moist twat was against Harmony's lips as her thighs closed in around the blonde's head. Rebecca was in ecstasy as she said breathily, "Lick me bitch!" She hated herself for doing it but Harmony obeyed the black haired girl's instructions, she stuck out her tongue and immediately made the cruel girl moan just by running her tongue over the girl's outer lips. Realising how turned on Rebecca was already Harmony thought she could end this quickly and thrust her tongue deep into her enemy's drenched pussy. She immediately disliked the way Rebecca tasted as she heard from above her, "Oh yeh bitch, you like that don't you, you like the taste of my dirty cunt don't you! I haven't washed it for two days as I wanted it to taste as bad as possible when you had the privilege of servicing it!" gloated Rebecca as she panted and moaned. Rebecca had enjoyed having her pussy licked several times in the past, but she had never had it done by a girl before. The rich girl was loving the feeling of Harmony's tongue inside her, she loved the fact that she was forcing a girl who hated her to do this and the fact that she knew it must have tasted gross made it all the more fun. As Harmony's tongue moved around Rebecca's soaked slit trying to find the unwashed girl's clit Rebecca's moans became more intense. Harmony found Rebecca's clit and a few darts across it with her tongue had the dominant girl clamping her thighs so tight around Harmony's face that the cum covered girl couldn't breathe. As Rebecca noisily squealed and cried out, "Oh yeh! Oh yeh! Oh yeh! Oh! Oh! Ah Yeh! Oh yeh bitch swallow my delicious cum, savour the taste of my perfect pussy, OH YEH!", She came hard, all over Harmony's face, she flooded the blonde girl's mouth with her juices and made sure to rub her dirty pussy all over Harmony's already sticky face. As Rebecca fell back panting she released Harmony's face, the blonde franticly sucked in air as she had been close to passing out, as Cindy and Michelle sat and laughed at what they saw and how messy Harmony's face now was. "Ah yeh that was fun!" panted Rebecca happily, "you'll definitely be doing that again!" she taunted Harmony. After a few seconds Rebecca dragged herself up, laughing as she saw Harmony's cum covered face. She picked up her panties and added them with more cruel laughter to the two other pairs already stretched over the top of Harmony's head. Michelle enjoyed pointing out that they still had 15 minutes until Harmony had to be downstairs so Cindy didn't need to rush too much. Hearing this Harmony's heart fell, after the horrible experience Rebecca had just put her through she had forgotten about Cindy, Cindy the girl she hated most in the world, Cindy the cruellest, nastiest, most vindictive person she had ever met, Cindy who hated her back, Cindy whose mercy she was now at! Cindy stepped forward with a smile on her face, removing her panties and dropping them on the ground a couple of feet away from where Harmony lay. With an evil smile Cindy stepped over Harmony, with one foot on either side of the laying girl, she licked her lips before turning to face the blonde girl's feet and squatting with her ass just a few inches above Harmony's face. "As you know you only get my panties after you lick my cunt! The problem is I'm not sure I want to let you!" she giggled, "you're going to have to persuade me, you can start by kissing my ass!" She said whilst looking through her own legs at Harmony's shocked face. This was even worse than anything Harmony had been made to do so far, to be forced to do something as disgusting and humiliating as this for someone she hated so much was just awful, but she forced herself to do it. As Cindy hovered over her smiling, Harmony lifted her head up and planted a kiss on the wicked girl's left ass cheek and then a couple of seconds later on her right one. When after a couple more seconds Cindy didn't remove her butt from in front of Harmony the tormented girl got the hint and closed her eyes as she again leant forward and to her utter disgust planted a long slow kiss right on Cindy's asshole. As Harmony's head fell back, her eyes still closed, she heard Cindy break into laughter, "Did you enjoy that bitch? Your natural place in the world is kissing the ass of superior women like me! Because I'm fabulous and your just trash!" Cindy laughed again. "Now if you want the privilege of licking my pussy I want you to beg me for it!" at this not only Cindy laughed, the other girls joined in too. Cindy was now stood above Harmony's breasts, feet either side of her, looking down at her smiling. Harmony shook her head in an attempt to clear her mind, she partially sat up leaning back on her elbows and managed to say, "Cindy please can I lick your pussy?" Cindy stepped away from her and replied, "get lost you pathetic little cow, if you can't ask properly then there's no way I'm letting a pathetic skank like you anywhere near my gorgeous pussy." Cindy turned away from Harmony, she was smiling and raised a finger to her lip signalling to the others not to let it slip that she was playing the cum covered blonde. Harmony sat up in panic, "Wait, Cindy please," she pleaded desperately, Cindy turned back to face her, "Cindy please may I have the privilege of using my worthless tongue to pleasure your beautiful pussy?" Harmony implored. Cindy pretended to think about it for a couple of seconds before smiling like a cat that's cornered it's pray and saying, "Well since you asked so nicely!", She stepped over Harmony again before turning and whilst still smiling lowering herself on to the cum covered girl's face facing her feet. She shuffled around a bit until Harmony's nose was right against her asshole and the abused girl's mouth was below her pussy. "Now lick!" she purred. Harmony stuck her tongue out and immediately came into contact with Cindy's wetness, instantly causing the girl on top to moan loudly. Harmony couldn't believe how wet Cindy was already and she felt relief for two reasons, that Cindy was so turned on that she would never be able to prolong this, as well as the fact that Cindy tasted okay. She had expected her to taste bad like Rebecca, but clearly Cindy hadn't gone with the unwashed torment that Rebecca had so enjoyed putting her through. Cindy, like Rebecca, had never had her pussy licked by another girl, in fact she had never even had it done particularly well by a boy, so Harmony's skilled tongue combined with how turned on she was by both what she had done so far and what she was going to do after cumming meant she knew she wasn't going to last long. As Harmony's tongue probed the depths of her tormentor's soaked snatch Cindy loudly moaned in pleasure whilst taunting Harmony the whole time, "Oh yeh tongue that cunt bitch!" "Oh your such a pro you little rug muncher!" "Oh yeh, keep going you dirty little whore!" "Ah that's good, I bet you've been dreaming of doing this since the first time you saw me you worthless dyke!" and so on. Cindy squealed out even louder as Harmony's tongue found her clit and pushed hard on it, realising the girl on her face liked this Harmony darted her tongue in and out, each time thrusting it hard on to Cindy's nub. After about a minute of doing this Harmony's thrusts were met with a scream as Cindy's legs clenched around the side of her head and her ass cheeks clenched around her nose as she came violently and very loudly on the prone girl's face. After a few seconds Harmony started to feel short of air again and reached up and pulled on Cindy's leg, the dominant girl although still coming down from the biggest orgasm of her life realised the girl under her couldn't breathe, so she moved forward slightly allowing Harmony to breathe through her nose. After a few seconds Cindy got her breath back and with a sigh of pleasure said, "Wow that was amazing, looks like we've found a use for you Harmony!" she laughed. "Actually make that 2 uses!" she laughed again. Cindy lifted off of Harmony's face slightly, but instead of standing up she sat back down with her asshole back against Harmony's nose. The cruel blonde started to giggle before saying in a singsong voice, "open wide!". With a huge smile on her face Cindy gave a little moan before she gleefully started to pee. Harmony's view was blocked by her tormenter's ass on her face but she heard Cindy laugh as she felt her warm piss hit the back of her throat. Cindy's laughing grew louder as her flow increased and Harmony had to swallow several times. After Harmony had swallowed 6 mouthfuls of the girl above her's piss before Cindy had finally finished. The other girl's applauded as the perverted girl ordered Harmony to lick her clean, before finally standing up, turning and looking down on the prone girl. "This is how the world works Harmony, rich beautiful goddesses like me get what we want, when we want it! And pathetic penniless little tramps like you are simply here to be used by us in any way we see fit!" taunted Cindy before leaning back and letting fly a massive gob of spit right onto Harmony's face. Rebecca also spat on Harmony's face before Cindy picked up her knickers and casually tossed them onto the humiliated pledge. All the girls laughed again before Michelle regained her composure and said,

"By the way Harmony, you've got three minutes to get down to the meeting room or you're out of the sorority!". This shocked Harmony out of her dazed state and the girls laughed again as she jumped up, she took the three pairs of panties off of her head and now holding all four pairs sprinted towards the stairs. As she ran Rebecca called from behind, "See you tomorrow!", before mockingly blowing her a kiss, which set the other girls laughing again. Harmony ran down the stairs and continued to run as she reached the stairs down to the meeting room. As they saw Harmony running down the stairs the girls waiting in the meeting room cheered ironically, but when she got closer their mocking cheers changed to laughter as they saw her face was absolutely covered in cum and there was clearly some in her hair too. Harmony sprinted over to Ashley before dropping, out of breath, to her knees in front of the sorority president. "Sister Ashley," Harmony panted, "I've, I've got four pairs of, of panties." She managed to say as she gasped for breath. Ashley giggled slightly at Harmony's appearance as she looked down on the pledge before saying, "Well done Harmony, who did you get them from?" Harmony took a couple more breaths and when her breathing was back under control she replied, "I got them from sister Michelle, sister Britney, sister Cindy and sister Rebecca." "Excellent, well you've completed the challenge, you did finish last by a mile, but you beat the time limit by about 90 seconds." Ashley informed her, "and that means you don't get kicked out." Added Taylor with a smile. Ashley pointed to an empty chair on the row where the other potential pledges sat, Harmony took the hint and sat down. She was at the end of the row next to Amy. As she sat down Amy leant across and whispered in her ear, "You smell of cum and piss!", The short girl giggled quietly before adding, "If you want to wash the taste away I'm sure I could find something for you to drink!", before pointing to her crotch and leaving absolutely no doubt what she meant. Harmony blushed, but she was relieved when Ashley spoke before Amy had chance to add anything else. "For those of you who finished late," she pointed to Harmony, "Cassie won the challenge and will have her initiation ceremony this evening along with the winner of today's second task. That task will start in about 90 minutes, Harmony run upstairs and wash all that cum off your face as you're going with Taylor and Lindsay to collect Cassie's stuff. Amy, Heather and Tiphany you're going to help me prepare lunch for everyone. Right go!", Ashley finished her instructions by theatrically flinging her arms towards the stairs. Harmony ran upstairs and spent a couple of minutes scrubbing her face with soap desperately trying to get the smell of pussy off her skin. She also rinsed out her mouth several times in an attempt to get the taste of piss and cum out of it. She would have continued but she heard Taylor calling her so she had to run out to the van. Whilst the pledges were busy Michelle was in charge of making sure the sisters all came and reclaimed their panties. The girls drove to the halls of residence in silence, Cassie had a massive smile on her face and when they got out of the van she hugged Taylor again in excitement. Harmony was too humiliated to say anything and Lindsay just had nothing to say. As the other girls worked together to move Cassie's stuff into the van Ashley explained that she was actually stacking the decks a little, the food was already prepared and set out ready and the actual purpose of Amy, Heather and Tiphany staying behind was to practice ahead of the day's second task. Ashley explained that it would be a games task and one of the games would be table tennis or ping pong as it's also known. Ashley worked with Heather and Amy worked with Tiphany and both pairs spent 25 minutes practicing. When Ashley decided their practice session was over she told the girls not to tell anyone else that they had had this opportunity as it could be seen as cheating. As Taylor and Cassie had helped Harmony and Lindsay move Cassie's stuff it had been fairly easy to get everything done in time and had been the easiest move for Harmony and Lindsay as they had been made to do everything on previous occasions. Cassie had chosen room 8 which was at one end of the corridor, the room was next to Scarla's and directly opposite Britney's, although this was at the opposite end of the rectangular shaped floor, so actually she was nowhere near Britney, Cindy or Rebecca. At just after 1.30 the 5 remaining potential pledges all joined the sorority sisters in the party room for lunch. Harmony found herself sat near Cassie, Scarla and Taylor, which she was okay with as they were all nice to her. Amy and Tiphany were a little away from Harmony's group and were sat with Britney, Cindy and Rebecca. Michelle and Ashley were sat with Heather and Lindsay, although nobody seemed to be taking any notice of Lindsay and clearly the tall girl had little to say herself. Cassie was clearly thrilled to have earned her sisterhood and Taylor was pleased for her as for one of the poor girls getting into such a well connected sorority could change her life. Lunch passed uneventfully and at about 2 o'clock Ashley instructed the potential pledges to tidy everything away and do the washing up. Taylor took Cassie off for a detailed tour of the house before leaving the blonde in her new room and rejoining Ashley and Michelle in the party room. At 2.20 the washing up was done and the 5 remaining potential pledges were despatched to put on their swimming costumes, which Taylor had put in the guest rooms for them, before making their way down to the swimming pool in the house's basement. Five chairs were positioned at one end of the pool and Ashley instructed the potential pledges to sit on these. As Harmony sat down she looked around, the pool had been divided into 5 lanes with lane ropes forming the divides. At the far end of the pool there were about a dozen chairs and sat on these chairs were some of the sorority sisters including Britney, Scarla and Michelle. Harmony was interested to note that Cassie, Cindy and Rebecca were not there. "Okay girls, this afternoon is a sports initiation challenge. You will compete at four different sports or games, in each event whoever finishes last will be eliminated from this challenge. You will be pleased to hear that their will be no punishment for finishing last in any event and all you will lose is the chance to earn your sisterhood today." Ashley paused letting the information sink in, "As this afternoon's task will take a while it's optional for the sorority sisters if they want to watch, which is why only about half of them are here." She explained, "This is a 20 metre pool and the race will be 300 metres, so that's 15 lengths. This means the finish line will be the opposite end from where you start. Taylor and I will be sat at either side of the pool at that end so we can judge who finishes first if it's close." She continued, "Now I want you to all get in the pool, Amy you're lane 1, Harmony 2, Heather 3, Lindsay 4 and Tiphany 5. Just get in and hold on to the end wall, I'll blow this whistle when you can start. So you know when you've finished I'll blow the whistle when each of you are done." Ashley informed them before taking her seat opposite Taylor at the far end of the pool. Harmony slid herself into the pool and immediately felt cold, she saw a similar reaction from the girls around her, but as she had swam before she knew that was normal for when you first get into the water. She noticed with a little smile that the cold had made Heather's nipples hard, but she quickly turned away from the girl in the lane next to her and focused on being ready for the start of the race. When she felt all the girls were settled Ashley blew her whistle and suddenly the room was full of the sound of splashing pledges and cheering sorority sisters. All the pledges had swam before, but some had more experience and ability than others. After the first length Lindsay and Heather were ahead, with Tiphany, Harmony and Amy following behind. After four lengths Lindsay was a little ahead of Heather, Tiphany was third, Harmony fourth and Amy fifth. The first two were already well clear and there wasn't much between the other three at this stage. Taylor was marking off lengths on a clip board to keep track of the girls, where as Ashley was just enjoying watching the girls in their tight swimming costumes splashing through the water and imagining what she'd make them do for her when she got the chance. By the end of the fourth length the girls in the pool weren't the only ones in the room who were wet! Scarla watched on with interest, she was the strongest and most physically fit girl in the sorority so was in a good position to judge who would do well in a challenge like this. She knew Lindsay would be good in the pool but was surprised to see Heather sticking with her as she clearly wasn't as fit or strong. She was actually hoping Harmony would do well in this challenge and earn her sisterhood as she thought the abused pledge was pretty and a nice person, so she felt sorry for her with all the cruelty that was being directed at her by the other girls. After 8 lengths Lindsay was about level with Heather in the lead, Tiphany was third with a slight gap to Harmony and Amy who were also about level. By the end of the 10th length of the 15 Lindsay was clear in front, she hadn't particularly sped up but Heather was tiring as she had started far too fast. Tiphany was still third but she was beginning to close on Heather and Amy was just ahead of Harmony. After 12 lengths things had changed, Lindsay was way out in front, in fact she completed her 13th length before any of the others finished their 12th. Tiphany had almost caught Heather and Harmony was back level with Amy. As Lindsay started her final length she saw Tiphany complete her 13th at the opposite end of the pool. The big breasted girl was clear in second now, Heather was third but both Harmony and Amy weren't that far behind any more. The other potential pledges heard the whistle during their 14th length as Lindsay reached the finish. The tall girl was told to remain in the water until the others finished and she spent the time fantasising about making Amy kneel down in front of all 24 sorority sisters and lick her pussy. She hated Amy, the shortest girl in the pledge group had given her nothing but trouble and she knew if she got through the remaining three parts of this sports and games challenge she'd be able to get pay back on the little bitch. Tiphany finished her 14th length still well clear in second, Heather was still third but she had no energy left and was almost treading water at this stage, Harmony was 4th and Amy was back in last but not far behind. Tiphany finished not long after Amy had finished her penultimate length and as she had paced her swim so well she was barely out of breath. Ashley enjoyed watching Tiphany's big breasts bob up and down in the water as she waited for the others to finish, but soon even the sorority president's attention was drawn to the race going on between the last three girls. Everyone watching realised that Amy had been saving energy during the previous three lengths as the petite girl rapidly passed first Harmony then Heather to finish third. Heather tried to put in one final kick but although she was trailing Harmony clearly had more energy left. With about 5 metres left the two of them were level but Heather had nothing left and the girl who had led at one stage was exhausted as she struggled into the wall to finish last. The sisters applauded as the potential pledges clambered out of the pool, Heather was so exhausted that she needed help getting out. Ashley instructed her vice presidents to go and get the party room set up for the next part of the task as she helped Heather into the showers along with directing the other pledges to follow. Ashley quickly stripped and helped Heather remove her swimming costume and the two climbed into the showers, closely followed by Amy, Harmony, Lindsay and Tiphany. Ashley had Heather lean on the shower wall as she washed her off, although she was exhausted Heather did still enjoy the extra attention Ashley gave her breasts and enjoyed even more the stray finger that with a smile Ashley slipped into her pussy. The other girls quickly showered and hurried upstairs leaving Heather alone with the sorority president, Ashley took the opportunity to slip a second finger inside Heather and quickly her two fingers thrusting gently but firmly in and out of the pledge's now wet pussy sped the exhausted girl to a very satisfying orgasm. As Heather climaxed she almost lost her footing but Ashley leant in and held her up as she passionately kissed the cumming girl. A few seconds later the girls separated and giggling Ashley washed off her fingers before soaping down Heather's now sticky crotch. The two girls hurried out of the shower and dried each other off, Ashley pulled Heather's pledge robe over her, before dressing herself. When they got upstairs Ashley sent Heather to have a lie down in guest room 1, before heading for the party room herself. When Ashley entered the party room she was pleased to see that the two table tennis tables were set up, about a dozen of the sisters were sat ready to watch and the four pledges were sat waiting. "Okay girls, we're down to 4, this challenge is as I'm sure you've guessed table tennis. We'll have two first to 20 matches, the winners are through to the next part of the challenge and the losers will play off for the right to continue in the competition." Ashley explained. The sorority president went on to explain the rules of table tennis and announced that herself and Taylor would be referees. Each girl was allowed to choose a bat before Ashley announced, "It'll be Amy versus Lindsay and Harmony versus Tiphany.". Ashley was refereeing Amy and Lindsay, everyone watching expected the strong tall Lindsay to thrash the much shorter Amy. Lindsay went 2-0 up with two strong serves but then it was Amy's turn to serve. As the shorter girl started to win points Lindsay got annoyed, several times she hit the ball too hard and missed the table, another time she lost her balance and her racket touched the table mid-point meaning she lost the point and several more times she swung wildly and missed the ball all together. As everyone had expected the match was over quickly, but it was Lindsay who threw her bat to the floor in disgust as Amy beat her 20-6. Amy squealed with delight and ran to hug Britney in celebration as she sealed her place in the third part of the task, where as Lindsay stormed back to her chair and sat sulking on her own. The match between Tiphany and Harmony was closer, but Tiphany was clearly more practiced and eventually triumphed 20-14. Like Amy she squealed with joy as she got the winning point and she hugged Ashley and whispered thank you to the sorority president for giving her that extra practice earlier as it had clearly made the difference. This left Harmony to face Lindsay for the final place in part three of the challenge with Ashley refereeing. Lindsay's sulk was still in full swing and again she hit the ball too hard, got angry and made silly mistakes. On the other side of the net Harmony kept calm and concentrated on keeping the ball in play as this almost always led to Lindsay making a mistake eventually. Harmony simply out smarted the taller more powerful girl and cruised to an easy 20-5 win. By this point Ashley was very unimpressed with Lindsay's attitude and made a note on her clipboard to discuss with her vice presidents whether to get rid of the dark haired girl. Harmony knew she wasn't great at table tennis, in fact she had found it a real struggle against Tiphany, so she was relieved that Lindsay had played so badly and basically handed her the victory. Lindsay was told to help the other pledges move the table tennis tables into a store room and stack them against the wall and once that was done she was sent to guest room two, also to lie down and get some rest. Ashley hoped she'd come back in a better mood, but if she didn't the sorority president was determined to show the grumpy and dull girl the door. As the girls returned from the store room they saw Taylor sat at a round table with four packs of playing cards in front of her. There were three spare seats at the table and the pledges were directed to sit in them. "Okay girls this game is poker, quite simple we're going to play ten hands, whoever has the least chips at the end loses." Taylor explained Ashley placed each girl's chips in front of them as Taylor explained the exact version of poker they were playing and what rules they would be using as regards blinds, calling and checking, etc. Taylor hadn't been that keen on strip poker in her first year in the sorority, mainly because the wealthier girls often ganged up on the poorer girls like her, so she had got her older cousin who worked in a casino to teach her to be a poker dealer. Now she was an excellent dealer and even made a few bucks on the side when the other sorority's wanted to play poker and needed someone to deal. Harmony was delighted when she heard they would be playing poker as she was very good at it. At most schools there's a pastime that the older students enjoy between classes as they have more free periods, at Tiphany's school it had been air hockey, at Lindsay's it had been pool, at Amy's it was darts and at Harmony's it had been cards, which regularly meant poker. As Taylor dealt out the first hand Harmony was feeling confident and by half way through the task she was clearly ahead with Amy and Tiphany about level. As Taylor dealt the tenth and final hand Harmony put in the chips she had to and then with a smile she tossed her cards on the table and with a big smile said, "I fold!". She hadn't folded because she had bad cards, she'd folded because with the lead she had folding then guaranteed she wouldn't finish last and meant she would definitely progress to the final part of the initiation challenge. Tiphany and Amy played the last hand seriously as Taylor watched on with interest, she had calculated that either girl could win depending on the result of this hand. The sorority vice president was a skilled dealer and got a glance of the cards she dealt to both remaining girls. Amy had the better hand and enough chips were on the table that either girl could win overall. As Taylor turned over the penultimate card she knew it had changed things and put Tiphany ahead and only a 4 or a 9 would save Amy. Taylor turned over the final card with theatrical slowness, she knew instantly that the river card hadn't saved Amy as it was a queen, but at that stage neither girl knew that. Taylor had Amy show her cards first, Tiphany took a second to take in what the shorter girl had before shrieking with excitement as she threw her own cards down. The two were friends so Amy sportingly hugged Tiphany and congratulated her. Ashley was impressed by Amy's attitude, although she knew the pledge was disappointed she showed a good spirit and the sorority president noted that on her clipboard too. Taylor helped the three girls in the poker game move the table back across the room before putting the cards away. Ashley beckoned Amy to come and watch the final of this challenge alongside her and the two girls whispered and giggled as the remaining sorority sisters who had not watched the earlier parts of the challenge were summoned to come and watch the final.

Harmony and Tiphany waited nervously as the row of seats doubled in length as the rest of the sisters arrived. Ashley had told Amy how impressed she was with the short girl's attitude as they whispered away and she gave her the choice of who she wanted to play with that night. Amy had immediately chosen Harmony or if her first choice won her sisterhood then Lindsay. A lot of girls watching were cheering for Tiphany to win, Britney and Amy were friends with the big breasted girl, Cindy, Rebecca and Michelle wanted to continue to use Harmony and a number of the other girls wanted their chance to use Harmony themselves. Cassie, Scarla and Taylor as well as a few of the less wealthy sisters were supporting Harmony, but they were outnumbered by about 2 to 1. Once everyone except the sleeping Heather and Lindsay were sat down Ashley stood and announced, "This is it, the final part of this initiation challenge and whoever wins will earn their sisterhood. The final is pool, we'll play best of three frames so that the winner actually deserves it and doesn't just fluke it.". Each girl chose a cue as Ashley made sure everyone knew the rules. The party room had two pool tables in it and as Michelle lifted the cloth off one of them the girls saw that the balls were already set up. The 7 reds, 7 yellows and the black were in a triangle and the white was at the opposite end. Taylor tossed a coin which decided that Harmony would break off in the first frame. A nervous Harmony sliced the break and just grazed a couple of the balls, not really breaking them up much. Tiphany smashed into the pack but nothing went in, however Harmony was left with an easy pot. She sunk a red and then followed up with a second. Neither girl was great at this game, but it quickly became clear Tiphany had more experience, where Harmony tried to pot something every shot Tiphany played quite tactically. After a couple of minutes Tiphany had potted 5 of her 7 yellows where as Harmony was still trying for her third red. The poor girl finally sunk her third, but then she sent the white spinning into the pocket. Tiphany promptly finished off her last two yellows and came close to disposing of the black. Harmony made a brief come back but with two reds still on the table Tiphany took a 1-0 lead by potting the black. As the girls cheered Tiphany's victory in the first frame Cindy and Rebecca were whispering to each other. Rebecca thought it would be fun to see how far they could shove a pool cue up Harmony's ass, where as Cindy wanted to see how many of the large pool balls she could fit at the same time in Harmony's pussy. Both girls felt slightly turned on by their conversation and agreed to try both ideas if they got the chance. Tiphany broke off in the second game, glancing off the pack and leaving the white near the corner pocket. Harmony smashed the white into the pack and succeeded in spreading the balls around the table but not potting anything. This was exactly what Tiphany had hoped would happen and the big breasted girl swiftly sunk 3 reds to take a big early lead. Harmony did her best but Tiphany reached the black as her opponent still had 5 yellows to pot. Harmony did manage to sink two of her remaining balls but then she played a bad shot which left Tiphany a shot to win the frame. The big breasted girl took her time before hitting the white hard at the black, the balls clinked together and the black found the pocket. Tiphany leapt into the air, her arms raised in triumph, as she cried out in celebration. Amy ran over and hugged her friend as Harmony slumped to the floor in disappointment as the sisters cheered Tiphany's victory. "That gives Tiphany an unassailable 2-0 lead, so she wins the challenge and therefore her sisterhood!" Ashley said with a smile as the sisters cheered again. As they hugged Amy whispered in Tiphany's ear, "Yay! Well done! Because you won Ashley said I can use Harmony tonight!", "We could call it a consolation prize!" a smiling Tiphany whispered back. Harmony was gutted, she had tried so hard and got so close and now she was back to square one again. She felt even worse as she remembered Rebecca telling her that Ashley had agreed that her and Cindy could play with Harmony the next morning if she didn't earn her sisterhood. "Girls, it's 5.30 now, we'll initiate Cassie and Tiphany at 8. Harmony, Tiphany and Amy go and get a shower and wake up Heather and Lindsay. I want all of you pledges to be ready at the back door at 6 to go and collect Tiphany's stuff. Amy you can have a rest, just be back in here by 6.45 for dinner. Okay, scatter!" laughed Ashley throwing her arms in a wide ark. Tiphany and Amy conferred as they walked back to the guest rooms before informing Harmony that Amy was showering first in guest room 1, so she should wake up Heather and wait her turn. Tiphany went to guest room two for her shower. When Tiphany went into guest room two she saw Lindsay asleep on the bed, she thought about waking up Lindsay in some mean way, but the dark haired girl was bigger and stronger than her and she had no back up, so she decided just to call out as she was going into the bathroom. Amy hurried into her shower, telling Harmony to sit on the edge of the bed and wake Heather in a nice way. As the bathroom door closed Harmony leant over and softly touched Heather on the shoulder quietly saying her name a few times. Heather woke up with Harmony looking down on her, she felt much better for that sleep and she smiled as she stretched and yawned. "Who won then?" she asked, "Tiphany," was Harmony's one word reply, "Ah poor little Harmony!" Heather laughed, "at least now you can get plenty more practice eating pussy! In fact I could use a go on your tongue right now!" she laughed, Before Harmony had chance to reply Taylor walked in with clothes for the girls, "Here you go girls, who's in the shower?" Taylor asked, "It's Amy," responded Harmony, "Cool, well as she's not going with you I have nothing for her. how was your sleep Heather?" the sorority vice president asked with a kind smile, "Great! I'm feeling much better and I'm thinking of making use of Harmony's slutty little tongue to fully wake me up." She giggled as she finished saying this, "I'm afraid you haven't got time for that, you've both got to be at the back door in 20 minutes ready to help Tiphany get her stuff and Harmony has to shower before that." Taylor informed her, "Oh, shame, still I'm sure I can find another time to use you Harmony!" Heather smiled again with a laugh. Taylor hurried off to take clothes to Tiphany and Lindsay and after another 5 minutes Amy emerged from the shower. Harmony hurried in and when she got back into the room Amy and Heather were both sat on the bed chatting. As Harmony got dressed Heather interrupted her thoughts, "Amy was just telling me about some fun she had with you in the van when you collected Scarla's stuff!", Harmony blushed as Heather left a deliberate pause before in a fit of giggles saying, "let's hope Tiphany has loads of stuff!". Heather was referring to an incident a couple of days before when whilst collecting Scarla's stuff they had ran out of seats in the van and Amy and a couple of other girls had ended up sitting on Harmony. The small girl had been sat on Harmony's face and as she was so turned on after the drive back to the house Michelle had made Harmony tongue Amy's snatch before letting her leave the vehicle. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 15: Double initiation ceremony By 6 o'clock Harmony, Heather, Lindsay and Tiphany were all waiting at the door, Ashley arrived just after the pledges did and led them out to the van. Tiphany sat up front with the sorority president and Harmony spent the five minute ride in the middle of the three person seat in the back with Heather and Lindsay either side of her. When they got to Tiphany's room Heather smiled as she saw how much stuff the big breasted girl had, she might actually get her way after all as the van was going to be very full. Ashley was a little annoyed that she was actually going to have to do a little of the carrying, although Harmony and Lindsay were instructed to move all the heavy stuff the sorority president knew that if the other three of them didn't help they'd be there all night. Ashley and Heather whispered to each other several times as they each thought of loads of things they could do to mess with Harmony or Lindsay, but whispering about it was all they did as to both of their disappointment they simply didn't have time then to do anything. The move went smoothly and to Harmony's relief nothing unpleasant happened, Tiphany chose room 5, which was directly across the hall from Rebecca and was in the same half of the floor as Britney and Cindy. By 6.40 everything was in Tiphany's new room and by 6.45 the girls were back in their pledge robes and were sat in the party room starting their dinner. Tiphany, Cassie, Michelle and Taylor weren't there, Michelle was helping the rich girl prepare for her initiation and Taylor was doing the same for the poor girl. The meal passed uneventfully and by 7.20 Lindsay and Harmony were sent to do the washing up with Amy and Heather doing the drying up and putting away. Once they were finished Lindsay was given a pile of laundry to do, Amy and Heather were offered an hour's rest and Harmony was told to sit and wait as she would once again be involved in the day's initiations. For both Cassie and Tiphany it was an easy decision to choose Harmony, but for different reasons. Cassie chose her simply because she had enjoyed the orgasm Harmony had been forced to give her that morning and she wanted another. Tiphany went for Harmony as she knew how good the pledge was with her tongue and she knew how far she could degrade the well used girl without any resistance. At 8 o'clock the sorority sisters filed into the meeting room, then Harmony took up her seat opposite where the pledging girls would sit. Ashley was soon joined on the gold chairs by Taylor as Cassie took up her seat. Eventually Michelle appeared and locked the door before following Tiphany in taking her seat. Cassie looked a bit uncomfortable as she was totally naked, where as Tiphany positively flaunted her gorgeous big breasted nakedness. Ashley stood with a smile saying, "It is my pleasure to welcome you all to the initiation of Cassie and Tiphany into Zeta Sigma Omega.". When the cheers of the sorority sisters died down Ashley informed the two pledges that their initiations would be in three parts, starting with reciting the Zeta Sigma Omega pledge. Cassie stood with a huge smile, she was nervous but she had practiced the pledge several times in the past hour. Her nerves were because she knew how much joining the sorority could change her life, her practice was worth it though as she recited the words floorlessly. Tiphany then stood and with a marginally smaller smile on her face also accurately read out the pledge. Both girls then recited after Ashley the final part of the pledge. Ashley congratulated both girls on completing the first part of their initiation, before she went on to explain that the second part was to show that they would obey the sorority president and follow the rules of the chapter. Ashley approached Cassie first, as she looked over the 5 foot 5 blonde she had an almost overwhelming urge to make the nervous looking girl kneel and lick her pussy right there, but she knew she couldn't do this to a pledge as they were getting initiated. The sorority president stepped in close to the pretty but poor girl, she started by nibbling on Cassie's ear lobe whilst gently playing with one of her breasts. Her ministrations brought forth a gasp of pleasure from the pledge, hearing this Ashley turned her attention to the girl's mouth and planted a slow gentle kiss on her lips. The two girls smiled as Ashley drew back after a few seconds and she told Cassie she could sit down. Then it was Tiphany's turn, as Ashley moved towards the second pledge Harmony couldn't help notice that Ashley appeared to be the only girl in the sorority with even bigger breasts than Tiphany. In fact the girls had more in common than this, as well as both being blonde they were also the two richest girls in this chapter of Zeta Sigma Omega although in this situation it was Tiphany who came out just ahead. They also had very similar personalities, so much so that Taylor had thought Tiphany would be the pledge Ashley would have been most interested in, but clearly that had turned out to be Heather. Ashley put her arms around Tiphany's shoulders and moved into her rubbing the nipples of both of their giant breasts together causing both girls to gasp and moan. The very turned on sorority president altered her angle of attack and rubbed her pussy against Tiphany's crotch as their open lips met and their tongues passionately sought each other out. After a few seconds of rubbing, stroking and heavy breathing Ashley remembered where they were and with a massive smile she reluctantly pulled away and instructed Tiphany to sit down. Watching on Harmony found herself slightly mesmerised by Ashley and Tiphany's erotic interlude and as they parted she looked around and realised that a lot of the girls had big smiles on their faces and a few even seemed to be subconsciously fondling their own nipples in the excitement. Ashley took a couple of seconds to compose herself before saying with a still beaming smile, "Congratulations, you've both passed part two of your initiation." She continued, "Harmony, by now you have a fair idea what to expect from the final part of the ceremony, so strip and then crawl over to Cassie." Harmony did indeed know what to expect and she knew when it was Tiphany's turn things might get extremely unpleasant. However she thought Cassie would go easy on her so wasn't too nervous about the next few minutes. She barely even thought about the fact that she was crawling naked across the room in full view of all the other girls as she was so use to being naked or being humiliated after the past 4 days. Cassie had planned just to have Harmony give her another fabulous orgasm like the one from that morning but Taylor had explained as she had already received a public pussy licking from Harmony she would have to do more than just that. As Harmony stopped on her hands and knees in front of Cassie the nervous blonde looked down on her friend, after a couple of seconds she said, "Open wide," Harmony's heart fell, she thought Cassie was going to piss in her mouth like Cindy and Rebecca had done in this very room three days earlier, but once her mouth was open Cassie lifted her left foot and pushed her toes in. "Suck my sweaty toes!" Ordered a smiling Cassie. As Harmony started sucking Cassie's toes and running her tongue in between them she was sure the 5 foot 5 blonde winked at her. She wasn't sure why Cassie would wink at her whilst making her do something this nasty, but then it struck her, the toes didn't taste bad, in fact they didn't taste of anything except maybe faintly of soap. Then it struck her Cassie had showered quite recently and must have deliberately picked something she knew wouldn't be too bad for Harmony. The truth was Cassie had actually given her feet an extra wash about ten minutes before her initiation, but apart from Taylor nobody else knew that. It was also true that Harmony's gentle tongue was getting Cassie quite turned on and she quickly withdrew her left foot and replaced it with her right. She threw down a few teasing comments at Harmony so that it looked to anyone watching that she was really getting off on humiliating the kneeling girl, but again she gave Harmony a subtle wink after a couple of the more cutting comments in the hope that her friend would realise that she didn't mean it. After a couple of minutes she withdrew her second foot and told Harmony to get up on her knees. For the second time that day Harmony was looking straight at Cassie's pussy, but unlike the first time Cassie had an excited smile as she put a hand on the back of the kneeling girl's head and guided it to her slit. "Lick me!" commanded the extremely aroused blonde. Cassie had been looking forward to this ever since Taylor told her she had to dominate and or humiliate one of the potential pledges as part of her initiation. She had really enjoyed getting her pussy licked that morning despite her initial nervousness. She liked Harmony, she had thought that they could have been friends, but the events of that morning had confused her as she had never thought of having a girl go down on her, let alone it happening in public. She had dozed off for a while that afternoon and had actually had a dream about keeping Harmony in a draw under her bed and just pulling her out whenever she needed servicing, but when she woke up she dismissed it as just a crazy dream caused by how much she had enjoyed that morning, but now she had the same thoughts in her mind again as Harmony's tongue got to work. Harmony had spent so much of the last few days licking pussy that she now knew just what to do to get Cassie very wet very fast. As her tongue probed away she had three thoughts in her head, how quiet the room was apart from Cassie's loud breathing that was occasionally interrupted by moans of pleasure, the fact that Cassie tasted nice and the realisation that should finish the excited girl off quite quickly. Within a couple of minutes Cassie was close to cumming, she clamped her thighs around Harmony's head and held the kneeling girl's mouth in place as she reached a loud climax. Cassie's juices flooded into Harmony's open mouth and once she regained her senses Cassie released Harmony's head saying, "Oh that was good." Harmony sat on the floor in front of the smiling Cassie as she got her breath back. After a few seconds Michelle walked over and using Harmony's hair like a lead she grabbed a handful and yanked on it to direct the crawling girl over to Tiphany. Michelle left Harmony kneeling up in front of Tiphany, without saying a word Tiphany stood and towered over Harmony. Tiphany just stood there for a few seconds and then suddenly she tilted Harmony's face up and spat right on to it. She laughed cruelly before spitting a second time and a third time on to Harmony leaving three large wads of spit pooled on the girl's cheeks and forehead. "Rub it all over your face!" the big breasted girl ordered with a smile. Once she was satisfied that Harmony's face was coated with her spit she spoke again, "I'm sure you'll be delighted to hear I'm going to let you lick my pussy too, but you're gonna have to earn the privilege!" she laughed, "I want you to show me how much you love the taste of my delicious body, I want you to use your lips to show me right here!" as she said this she turned thrusting her ass at Harmony's face. A disgusted Harmony froze for a second, she didn't love the taste of Tiphany's body, she didn't want to lick her pussy and she really didn't want to kiss her ass. Then her mind kicked in again and she remembered that the consequences of refusing were that she'd be guaranteed to be thrown out of the sorority and therefore the university, meaning all the horrible things she'd already done would be for nothing and that she would have to tell her parents that all the money they spent to get her in to the university was wasted. So she started in utter humiliation to kiss Tiphany's ass, she planted lots of quick kisses on her left ass cheek and then did the same on the right cheek. Just as she was starting to think she was actually going to have to kiss the crack of the cruel girl's ass Tiphany stepped away and instructed her to get down flat on her back.

Quickly Tiphany squatted over Harmony's face planting her pussy on the now prone girl's mouth, "Enjoy it you little slut!" she laughed. For the umpteenth time that week Harmony's tongue entered another girl's snatch. Much like the first time Harmony had gone down on Tiphany the big breasted girl was very wet, which made it easier to get her panting with excitement. As Harmony teased the outer lips of the dominant girl she couldn't help thinking that at least both girls in this initiation tasted nice and were already a good way along when she started. As Tiphany's excitement grew Harmony's tongue delved deeper and soon the delighted girl was almost shrieking with pleasure as Harmony's tongue found her clit. As she came loudly Tiphany made sure to rub herself all over Harmony's face coating the tormented girl with her juices. As Tiphany hauled herself up a few seconds later she made sure to mock Harmony one more time, "I bet you'll be dreaming about that for a month!" she gloated before spitting another big wad of spit on to the cum covered girl's face. Harmony just lay dazed on the floor as Tiphany and Cassie were told to stand facing the sorority sisters. Michelle went to Tiphany and Taylor to Cassie and they both pulled sorority robes over their pledge before Ashley put sorority medallions over each pledge's head. Ashley announced first Cassie and then Tiphany were now members of Zeta Sigma Omega and this was met with rapturous applause from everyone except Harmony who was still flat on her back. The 21 sorority sisters then came over and congratulated Cassie and Tiphany before making their way back upstairs. Harmony went to get up but Michelle had walked around behind her and when she tried to sit up Michelle used her foot to push her back down. As the girls left a number of them followed Tiphany's example and spat on Harmony's face, the humiliated pledge didn't know some of their names but she did recognise Britney, the red head licked her lips before spitting on her and made a strange hand signal at Harmony as she left. Rachel the third year who had been looking after Harmony in the day before's task also spat on her and behind her Cindy and Rebecca walked over. They spoke quietly so the other girls wouldn't hear, but Harmony heard every word, "Isn't she pathetic, just lying there with her face covered in cum and spit!" joked Cindy, Rebecca knelt down and looking right at Harmony said, "I still haven't showered, you think kissing Tiphany's ass was bad, wait til you taste mine!!!". Cindy laughed and spat on Harmony's face and Rebecca licked her lips, "See you in the morning!", she taunted. Rebecca stood, turned away, turned back to Harmony, blew her a mocking kiss and then laughing she leant in and spat right at Harmony's eyes. Harmony managed to close her eyes in time but she felt the spit running over her eyelids as Rebecca walked away laughing. She kept her eyes shut so she wouldn't have to see anyone else spitting on her. Only a couple more girls actually did this before she heard Ashley dismiss everyone else. Harmony heard happy voices disappearing up the stairs but still just lay there with her eyes closed. After a few minutes Ashley stood over her and spoke, "Wow you're a mess!" she laughed, "come on, get up," she added and took Harmony's hand to help her up. Ashley used a tissue to wipe the spit and cum away from Harmony's eyes, as she did this she continued to speak, "you know I don't actually dislike you, don't get me wrong I'm not going to stop what the others do to you as I think it's funny and quite hot to watch, but I won't do anything to stop you earning your sisterhood." She explained. Harmony was surprised that Ashley appeared to be reaching out to her. Ashley actually wanted to make sure Harmony felt she had at least some hope as she didn't want the abused girl quitting now, but she had been telling the truth when she said she wouldn't stop Harmony earning her sisterhood. When she was satisfied that Harmony could open her eyes properly again she sent the potential pledge to wash her face before reporting to the party room. Like the past three nights Harmony and the other remaining potential pledges served drinks to the sorority sisters in the party room. Less girls were there than in previous nights and most of those who were there left by ten as they knew there was a big sorority party scheduled the next evening. Cassie did stay until Taylor told everyone to go to bed at 10.30, the winner of the panties challenge enjoyed having Harmony serve her drinks and every time Harmony leant over and handed her another drink she got a little twinge of excitement from between her legs. Ashley went to bed early and Taylor also went straight to bed after telling everyone else to go at 10.30. A few minutes after that the remaining 4 potentials finished tidying the party room and were sent to bed by Michelle. The crueller of the sorority's vice presidents ordered Amy and Harmony to guest room 1 and Heather and Lindsay to guest room 2. Harmony hurried into the bathroom as soon as she got to guest room 1 and when she was finished a smiling Amy was already laying in the middle of the bed. The petite blonde pointed to the side she wanted Harmony to sleep on and she watched the naked girl like a cat watching a canary every step she took to the bed. A couple of minutes later a happy looking Michelle came in and Amy rolled on to her side in anticipation of what they both knew was about to happen. Michelle ordered Harmony into position, shoving the taller blonde's head between Amy's ass cheeks as she harnessed her in place. She had already done the same in the other room with Lindsay's face harnessed to Heather's ass. The taller girl was quickly repositioned and made to lick Heather to two deliberately slow orgasms before the blonde fell asleep with the dark haired girl's face below her pussy. In guest room 1 as soon as Michelle left Harmony was quickly repositioned too, she was expecting to be ordered to start licking but Amy paused for a second, "Oh damn, I forgot to go to the bathroom!" she said mockingly, "I hope you're thirsty!" she laughed as she pried Harmony's mouth open with her fingers. Amy was in ecstasy as she started to pee, she had been desperate to do this ever since she saw Britney do it nearly two days ago and she loved the feeling of power, of domination, of how humiliating she knew it was for Harmony as the taller girl swallowed mouthful after mouthful of her piss. To Amy's disappointment the flow eventually stopped and she ordered a relieved Harmony to lick her clean. Amy had clearly needed to pee for some time as she had filled Harmony's mouth nearly ten times before she had finally dried up. A thrilled Amy lay back on the bed and relaxed as she set Harmony's tongue to work on her pussy. She was in heaven as the talented tongue of the pretty taller girl drove her to three orgasms before she rolled over, repositioned Harmony's face in her ass crack and fell into a warm, comfortable, restful sleep. * * * * * * * * * * To be continued, sorry for slowness of publishing part two. There will be at least one maybe two further parts. I currently have at least four potential endings for this story, so ideas and suggestions are very welcome. * * * * * * * * * * As always I love all your comments and suggestions, I'd particularly like to hear from other girls with comments, suggestions, requests and idea's. Love and licks, Lucy X X X X X X

Report Story

lickablelucy23

0 notes

fffffaaarrrrrgogo · 8 years ago

Text

Sorority Pledge pt 1

Hi Everyone, This story is a work of fiction etc, etc, etc! This is a long story so please bare with the first couple of chapters as they set the scene for the rest of the story. Enjoy, love and licks, Lucy XXX * * * * * * * * * Chapter 1: Introduction This story is set at the campus of Dolphin Creek University. Dolphin Creek 50 years ago was a beautiful picturesque town, but it had no jobs, no income and the area had started to seriously decline. That's when the state senate decided to build a university in the town on land they purchased from several local farmers. What they built was a fully equipped university campus including student housing in the form of halls of residence. As the University grew so did the town around it, with a big student population requiring all sorts of services quickly shops, hair dressers, laundrettes, a motel, bars and many other new businesses sprang up. Suddenly the once quiet little town was now a sprawling mass with a university at its centre. The town was still surrounded by the beauty of nature but those who stayed mainly on campus wouldn't realise that because of everything now surrounding the University. Over 50 years the University continued to develop and modernise it's campus and the town continued to modernise and grow with it. By 2009 the University was taking around 80,000 students at any one time and naturally with it's reputation of being educationally top class and in the middle of the countryside the rich and privileged flocked to it. As the University wanted to keep it's educational standards up as well as paying it's bills the management were careful to keep a good number of genuinely clever students as well as a fair few rich kids, who may not have met the same qualifying standards as the clever students but whose parents would happily pay whatever was necessary to get them in. Harmony Lotus was 18 years old, 5 foot 6 and had blonde hair that hung in a pony tale to about two inches below her shoulders. She had a pretty face and a nice set of 34C breasts. There was nothing spectacular about the rest of her body but men had regularly told her she was cute. She would rather have been thought of as beautiful but she'd take cute, she certainly got her fair share of attention from boys. She had had a few steady boyfriends and had slept with three of them over the past two years. She enjoyed sex but hadn't been that experimental, she had given her share of blow jobs and hand jobs but had never had a guy give her oral sex and she had never tried public sex or outdoor sex or anything exhibitionist like that. When her application for Dolphin Creek University was accepted she was one of a small number of students who didn't really fall into either the clever or rich category. Her parents were of course hippies (how else would she have ended up with such a ridiculous name), her Mum had luckily for them been a decent singer and had made a surprising amount of money as a backing singer in the 80's and 90's. Harmony wasn't stupid but wasn't overly intelligent either, when she failed to get the necessary grades to get into Dolphin Creek, the only University that did the specific course she had her heart set on doing, her parents paid the required extra entrance fee but as they had only budgeted pretty much that amount for her education they told her she wouldn't be getting any money from them whilst she was studying, it wasn't that they were being cruel or anything like that, they just didn't have the kind of money to give her any more. Harmony was dismayed at first thinking she wouldn't be able to pay for anywhere to live and her savings from the work she had done over the past two summers was enough to cover food and clothes but not rent. It was when she was looking on the University website trying to find a way around her problem she saw the section on the University's sorority's. She went through a number of pages looking over the entry requirements and realised this was the only way out of her problem. She found that if she applied for Zeta Sigma Omega sorority that she would have no rent to pay as well as no water or electric bills. She didn't understand how this deal worked but she saw the entry deadline hadn't yet passed so quickly filled out the form attaching a photo to her application as required. As she clicked send she hoped they'd accept her as this was her perfect solution. A few days later she received an e-mail followed the next day by an identical letter informing her that she had passed stage 1 of the sorority's application process. At first she was delighted but as she read on she saw that she was only down to the final 30 applicants and there were just 10 places available in the sorority. The letter said she would hear in a week or so if she would be required to attend the on-site part of the application process. Just over a week later a letter arrived informing a thrilled Harmony that she had been successful again and was now down to the final 20. She was told to attend the Sorority house on the Monday two weeks before classes were set to begin. The letter went on to explain that she would be given a room in the halls of residence for free during the selection process, but if she was eliminated then her room in the halls of residence would only be free for a further 24 hours then she would be required to either pay the normal price for accommodation or leave the room. Harmony was very pleased she now had a fifty percent chance of getting into the sorority but she knew if she failed to get in that was it, she would have to drop out and her parents money to get her in would have been wasted. She had seen stories on the internet of sorority initiations and she knew she would have to do some really embarrassing stuff, but heck she had no choice, she had to get in! * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 2: Zeta Sigma Omega at Dolphin Creek Zeta Sigma Omega was a big sorority, it had branches all over America and counted amongst it's alumni at least ten women who had inherited over $500 million and at least the same number who had married into that sort of money too. Numerous other girls had gone on to become judges, senators, high ranking state officials or directors of some of the US's biggest companies. Although the majority of members didn't go on to reach those lofty heights, their sisterhood did give them all life long benefits. The Zeta Sigma Omega sorority at Dolphin Creek opened in the early 1980's thanks to the fact that the University's then head of students was a former Omega herself. Using her old sorority contacts she was able to arrange the purchase of the land and the building of the house at no cost. In exchange the manager of the bank that purchased the land and donated it to the sorority got his daughter as President of the new sorority and the daughters of the directors of the building company that built the house all got admission to the sorority automatically. This was all easy to arrange as the bank manager and all 3 directors of the building company were married to former Omega's. The Zeta Sigma Omega house was massive, it had 5 floors including the large, now converted, basement. The top 3 floors each had 10 spacious bedrooms, which all included a king size bed and an on-suite bathroom. . There was also a large lounge area and kitchen on each of these 3 floors. The ground floor had two more large lounge area's, another kitchen, two games rooms (one of which featured two pool tables), two guest bedrooms (again with a king sized bed and en-suite bathroom included with each) and a large "party" room which included a proper working bar area complete with beer taps and everything! There was also the sorority presidents office, which was a basic office with a desk, computer, TV and phone as well as a sofa and two chairs in it. Only the sorority president and her two vice presidents were allowed in this room. The basement had just 4 rooms, one was a large swimming pool area, one was a spacious gym, in between the gym and pool area's was a large shower block. The final room in the basement was one of the most important rooms in the house, it was the room in which important sorority meetings took place including initiation ceremonies and the annual election of a sorority president. Harmony arrived at her room in the halls of residence on the Sunday as instructed. She moved her belongings into the small room and said a tearful goodbye to her parents. In her head she silently prayed that she wouldn't be calling them to come and pick her up again in a few days, but she knew if she didn't get into the sorority that was exactly what would happen. At about 10 o'clock she was getting ready to go to bed when the phone in her room rang, when she picked up the phone a girl asked if she was speaking to Harmony Lotus, when Harmony answered yes she was told to be at the sorority house at 10AM the next morning and to bring a bag with clothes, a swimming costume and whatever beauty and personal care products she wished as she may be required to stay at the house for several days during the application process. As soon as the girl on the phone had finished explaining this she hung up without giving Harmony the chance to respond or ask any questions. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 3: Initiation stage 1 At 10AM on the Monday 2 weeks before the start of lectures Harmony Lotus reported to the Dolphin Creek Zeta Sigma Omega sorority house as instructed. Harmony knew she would be in for a rough ride as she tried to gain initiation into the sorority, but she knew she had no choice but to do whatever was required as she had no other way of staying at the University and she just couldn't let her parents down like that. When Harmony got to the door of the sorority she was met by two girls wearing sorority medallions, "Hi, welcome to Zeta Sigma Omega," Smiled the girl on the left, "name?" asked the one on the right, Harmony gave her name and the girl on the right ticked her off on the clip board she was holding. "Okay, firstly hand over your bag," Said the girl on the left. Once Harmony gave her the bag the girl stuck on a label with Harmony's name on it and put it with a large pile of bags already collected just down the hallway, "I'm not late am I? asked Harmony, "No, you're the 8th potential pledge to get hear out of 20." Replied the girl on the left evenly, The girl on the right directed her friend to show Harmony to the meeting room, the girl said nothing, except to tell Harmony to follow her, until they reached the meeting room. As they entered the large meeting room the girl made a bee line for another medallion wearing girl, "Sister Taylor, this is Harmony Lotus," the girl introduced her and then hurried back upstairs to join her friend at the door. "Ah, Harmony, hi, okay according to my list I need to give you a number, just let me see hear, okay this is you," Smiled Taylor softly as she handed Harmony a large piece of card with a big number 3 on it. She told Harmony to hang on to the number and directed her where to sit. As Harmony took her seat she took a minute to look at her surroundings, this was a big room and was very strangely laid out. There were 5 separate sets of chairs all in different parts of the room. Directly opposite her on the other side of the room were 17 pink chairs, the first 15 were filled by girls wearing sorority medallions and she correctly guessed the other two were for the girls who were at the main door at present. In front of her were 10 dark blue chairs, all these chairs were side on to both where she was sat and where the sorority sisters were sat and some of these were already filled. Harmony herself was sat on another row of 10 chairs, her row were white and again some were filled. Everyone else in her row she noticed was also holding a card with a number on it. To the right were 3 golden chairs that looked much grander than the others, Taylor and two other girls were sat on these and Harmony correctly guessed these were for the heads of the sorority. The final row were 10 green chairs, these were directly opposite the gold chairs and were to the left of Harmony's row. She realised that the dark blue chairs were actually in the middle of a square with the sides formed by the other 4 rows of chairs. The room itself was brightly lit, the walls were draped on 3 sides with dark green coverings with golden symbols on them. On the 4th side, directly behind the gold chairs, was a pink covering with the Zeta Sigma Omega symbol emblazoned on it. As Harmony focused again on what was happening around her she noticed the room was almost full now, there were only 2 chairs in her row and one dark blue one still empty as well as the two seats left for the girls at the door. Harmony thought there was something she hadn't noticed yet, something important, then it struck her, all the girls in the room were very good looking, some of them were even incredible looking. As she looked around thinking this she gasped, she realised to her shock she knew two of the other girls here. The two girls were both sat on the dark blue chairs, they were Cindy and Rebecca, the two were seriously rich girls she had met on summer camp a few years previously. Harmony had hated them and they hated her back, she had always tried to beat them at any games and get one over on them, it would have descended into a physical fight several times but the camp councillors had always interrupted it and it was Cindy and Rebecca who had always got punished as there were two of them and only one of Harmony. She couldn't believe she might have to share a house with these two bitches. As she thought how much easier things would be if they didn't remember her Rebecca suddenly raised her hand to her mouth to muffle her own gasp, she was looking straight at Harmony and she quickly leant over and whispered to Cindy, pointing in Harmony's direction. She was sure they recognised her and that definitely wasn't a good thing. She was startled back to being aware of the rest of the room as she heard a door slam and the remaining girls were herded down the stairs into the room by the two girls who she had met earlier at the door. As everyone sat down the girl who had the clip board walked and stood in front of the 3 girls seated in the gold chairs, "That's everyone now Sister Ashley and Jenny and her two assistants are setting up in the party room." She informed the girl who was clearly called Ashley before hurrying over to her own seat. Ashley said a few quiet words to Taylor and the other girl on the gold chairs before standing and addressing everyone. "Hi Everyone and welcome to the start of this year's pledge process" The sorority sisters cheered and clapped this, "For those of you that don't know, my name is Ashley and I am President of Zeta Sigma Omega at Dolphin Creek" Again the sorority sisters cheered and applauded her. Ashley was a beautiful 5 ft 6 blonde, with a startling pair of 36D breasts. Her hair hung loosely to two inches below her shoulders and she had a tattoo of a dolphin on her left ankle, although it wasn't visible at this point. "These are my two vice-presidents Michelle and Taylor," Another this time smaller cheer and round of applause was made for the vice presidents as eyes turned briefly to them. Michelle was 5 foot 7 with blonde hair which hung in a pony tale to 4 inches down her back. Like Ashley she had big breasts, hers a pair of 36C's. Taylor on the other hand had black hair, she was only 5 foot 4 tall and had 34C breasts. Her hair was also in a pony tale, it hung to 3 inches down her back and Harmony wondered if this was some sort of sorority rule that you had to have a pony tale judging by the amount of girls in the room who had them. Ashley turned to face the girls on the dark blue chairs, before turning to look at Harmony's row too, "Congratulations on making it to the final 20 candidates for this year's pledge class, only 10 of you will make it through to become sisters in Zeta Sigma Omega and we will be spending the next few days deciding who stays and who goes. Michelle, Taylor and I have the final decision on all girls, if we say you are out there is absolutely no appeal, our word is final." She nodded to Michelle and Taylor as she said this, "Now you are probably wondering about the lay out of the room, as you've probably guessed the girls on the pink chairs are our current sorority sisters, 10 second years and 7 third years, we take 10 new girls every year and obviously the three of us on the gold chairs are the other 3 third years. Those of you on the dark blue chairs, you are the 10 potential pledges, with those of you on the white chairs being the reserves. Reserves you each have a number, that number is the number reserve you are, in other words the girl with number 1 is first reserve and the girl with number 10 is tenth reserve, so the lower your number the more likely you are to have a chance still." As Ashley said this last part Harmony heard an anguished groan from the end of her row where the girls with the high numbers were sat. Harmony was horrified when she heard that she was only a reserve but with number 3 she did at least feel she had a chance. After giving a few seconds for this information to sink in Ashley continued, "Now we are going to start in the next couple of minutes and this whole process will probably last at least a week before we know the final ten lucky girls. We don't do this like some sorority's who wait and let all the pledge class in as members at the same time, once you have earned your membership you will be officially initiated soon after." She smiled at this statement, "We will use a series of tests to decide who is worthy of membership, the early tests are pretty tame but those of you who don't qualify early will have to endure a lot, the further through the tests you get the nastier, more embarrassing and more humiliating the tests will get. You may have to do things you'd never have imagined doing. You should know no photo's or video will be taken and only your fellow sisters will ever know about what you do in an attempt to earn your membership." Ashley paused again "The most important things you have to know though are two things I am about to tell you, firstly you must obey anything any sorority sister tells you to do, no matter what it is, the only limits are they cannot make you do anything that will leave permanent marks, that will mean you needing to go to hospital or that involves leaving this house. For the next two weeks all of you designated as potential pledges will be indoor kittens!" She giggled at this last part and subtly licked her lips. "Now once a potential pledge becomes a sister then the other girls who are still pledges must obey her in the same way they do the other sorority sisters. Remember we can kick you out at any point pledges and if you are involved in another girl's initiation ceremony, which some of you will be, if you disobey anything you're told to do during this ceremony you will be immediately booted out. Failure to obey orders at any other point may mean you are kicked out too so you shouldn't risk it. I should also say there is no point in complaining to me or my vice presidents about anything you are asked to do, as long as it doesn't break the rules I set out earlier you have to do it." She laughed again, "Now, if anyone isn't okay with this you may leave now, anyone," she paused, "no, good, well let's begin." The sisters gave Ashley another round of applause at this point, "Now today we will do rounds 1, 2 and 3 of the initiation process, in round 1 and 2 nobody can earn their sisterhood but some of you may be eliminated. Two girls will earn their place in the sorority this afternoon in the third round and the 8 girls still designated potential pledges after this point will then be staying in the house's guest rooms. So during the process you could be classified one of three ways, a potential pledge which means you will stay in the house and have the opportunity to earn your place in this sorority, reserve which means you are still in the running but you will not stay in the house after the second round and will only be invited back in order of your numbers if another girl leaves or is thrown out, the final option is eliminated, if you are eliminated that's it, you leave, you don't come back, that's it!"

This was met with silence and some nervous glances around by the 20 girls hoping to earn sorority membership. Harmony was nervous about the fact she was only a reserve and more nervous about seeing Cindy and Rebecca again, she was now certain they recognised her. While Ashley had been speaking Harmony had noticed the girl on the sixth dark blue chair and had become slightly entranced by her, like the other girls she was great looking, but it was her specific appearance that had caught Harmony's attention, the girl had blonde hair with pink streaks running through it and her hair hung loosely down to about an inch below her shoulders. Her jacket was pink too and she had the look of a surfer girl. Harmony didn't know why she couldn't take her eyes off this girl and she was shocked that she felt a slight tingle from between her legs after a couple of minutes. She put it down to nerves and snapped out of it as Ashley started to speak again. "Okay, we are going to need some audience participation during this first round, if a girl passes this first test they will walk over and stand in front of an empty seat in the row of green chairs, face the gold chairs and loudly proclaim their name and that they are a potential pledge to Zeta Sigma Omega. At this point the sisters on the pink chairs should give the girl a big cheer." She smiled at the girls on the dark blue chairs as she said this, "however, if a girl is eliminated then I will proclaim that they are eliminated and those of you on the white chairs can cheer. At this point the unfortunate girl will be shown out by Taylor and Michelle whilst the girl on the white chairs with the lowest number will come over to the empty chair, put her number face up on the floor in front of the chair and sit down and await there turn to take the test." Ashley paused and gave a big smile at the 10 girls on the dark blue chairs and said, "So girls, it's time for the ten of you to strip, take everything off and sit on your chair putting your clothes underneath it." The girls looked around at each other with surprise, they looked around hoping this was a joke, "Come on hurry up, if you want to pledge this sorority you will strip now!" Said Ashley more sternly. A couple of the girls started to quickly strip, when the others saw this they all hurriedly followed suit. Within 30 seconds all ten were completely naked. "Excellent, right we'll start from the left, stand up one at a time, once we've finished with one girl the next should stand ready." Explained Ashley, Everyone looked on, those on the white chairs in shock, the girls on the pink chairs with beaming smiles on their faces, Harmony realised they must have known this was going to happen, in fact they must have been through the same thing she correctly assumed. With broad smiles Ashley, Michelle and Taylor advanced on the first girl, they told her to stand a couple of feet in front of her chair, the three of them encircled her slowly moving around examining her. The girls fondled her breasts, groped her bum, knelt and examined every inch of her body. She was about 5 foot 4, she had red hair in a pony tale down to her shoulders as well as a pretty face, with a cute nose and she had a nice pair of 34B breasts too. She was clearly a natural red head as although she had clearly shaved off her pubic hair she did have a small patch of it remaining just above her pussy. She also had a big bum, but it didn't look bad on her. "Interesting, a nice body," Commented Ashley, "Neatly trimmed pubic hair cut nice and short, a definite plus," remarked Taylor, "and these breasts are all natural," she said squeezing them to emphasize her point. "She's clean and tidy all over," said Michelle. Harmony, eyes transfixed on the scene playing out before her noticed Ashley looking at a clipboard, "The picture you sent in is a good one, you photograph well." She complimented the girl, "As for your tattoo, a butterfly, no problems with that and on your hip it looks very sexy, a good choice." She smiled at the girl. The girl at the centre of their attentions looked nervous and uncomfortable, but considering the situation Harmony thought that was a pretty normal reaction. The three girls stepped back nodding to each other and Michelle said, "You can put your clothes back on now." As the red head quickly dressed everyone waited in anticipation to see what would happen next, after the girls conferred for a few seconds Ashley stepped forward and addressed the now dressed girl, "Okay we've come to a decision," She paused for dramatic effect, "and that decision is," she paused again, "you're in! you are a potential pledge." As soon as Ashley said this the sorority sisters stood, cheered and applauded the girl who shrieked with delight. Remembering the instructions the girls had been given the happy girl walked over and stood in front of the first chair in the green row and said loudly, "Hi I'm Britney and I am a potential pledge for Zeta Sigma Omega!" As she said this Britney raised her arms in the air in triumph as the sisters gave her another big cheer. As the cheers died down Ashley instructed the next girl to stand up and the three girls descended on her as they had Britney. The girls examined this new girl as they had the first one, her boobs and bum were groped and they looked her over comprehensively. The girl was instructed to turn the other way around and as she did this the watching sisters and reserves all saw that this girl too was tattooed. Where Britney's tattoo was tasteful and understated this girl's was certainly not. The girls examined it closely frowning, it was on her lower back and said "life can kiss my ass" and below the writing was an arrow pointing towards her ass crack. The girls stepped back to confer telling her to put her clothes back on, after she was dressed Ashley again stepped forward. "Life can kiss my ass, a terrific philosophy to have," She said eliciting a smile from the tattoo's owner, "However that tattoo is easily visible and overly graphic, not tasteful, not appropriate and not suitable for a sister of Zeta Sigma Omega, so I'm sorry to tell you that you are eliminated." As she finished saying this Michelle and Taylor grabbed the girl by the wrists and led her quickly out. The shocked girl didn't regain her senses enough to react to this until she had her bag in her hand and was being bundled out of the sorority house's front door. As the girl was led away the reserve girls cheered and clapped, they knew one rival was out of the way which of course increased their chances. The reserve girl who had the number one picked up her number card and walked around the back of the dark blue chairs coming around to sit in the chair formerly held by the eliminated girl. The next two girls were Cindy and Rebecca. Cindy was a blonde and Rebecca had black hair. Cindy was 5 foot 7 with Rebecca 5 foot 4. They had very similar sized breasts, Cindy with 36C's and Rebecca 34C's. Both girls underwent the inspection and both passed with flying colours and joined Britney on the green chairs to cheers and applause from the sorority sisters. The next girl up turned out to be called Lindsay, she had black hair too, hers was in a pony tale to 3 inches below her shoulders, she had 36B breasts and was the tallest of the potential pledges at 5 foot 8. She soon joined Britney, Cindy and Rebecca on the green chairs. Next up was that girl who had been seriously distracting Harmony all morning, although she was desperate for more girls to fail so she could get in Harmony found herself hoping this girl got through. This was the girl with the blonde hair with pink streaks in it that hung down to an inch below her shoulders. She was 5 foot 5 with cute 34B breasts and Harmony found herself thinking this girl had a killer body. "That's a seriously firm ass," complimented Taylor, "oh my god, Tay quick you've got to see this," laughed Michelle examining something on the girl's ankle, Taylor bent down and looked where Michelle was pointing and burst into a big smile. As the two girls stood up giggling they hi-fived each other, Taylor turned to Ashley, "I think you're gonna like this one Ash," she said grinning before directing the girl to raise her leg in the air. Taylor held the girl's leg up as high as she could get it and pointed to a tattoo on her ankle. "Just like yours," she giggled to Ashley. What the girls were staring at was a tattoo of a dolphin on the girl's ankle, as Taylor let her put her leg down Ashley raised her own leg and pulled down her sock showing the girl her almost identical tattoo. After more giggling and another round of hi-fives they told the girl to dress. "I think it's important to say that your cool tattoo made no difference to our decision, you look awesome, you're definitely through." Ashley explained. Harmony had to fight the urge to cheer when Ashley said this but she managed to stay quiet. "Hi I'm Scarla and I'm a potential pledge to Zeta Sigma Omega." The surfer girl loudly said as she reached the green chairs. As the next girl stood Ashley picked up her clip board looking puzzled, "wait a minute," she said to the girl signalling for her to sit back down. Ashley checked something on the clip board, she checked it again and Michelle and Taylor huddled around her whispering also looking puzzled. Without warning Michelle ran up the stairs to the main part of the house. When she was up there she quickly ran to the computer in the sorority presidents office and checked the file on the girl who was supposed to be up next. She printed something off and ran back down to the basement. "I've checked, this is definitely her application photo." Michelle whispered to the other two. Ashley pointed at the girl and asked her to confirm her name, when she said the same name as was on the application form Ashley turned back to Taylor and Michelle and they whispered conspiratorially again for a few seconds before seeming to reach agreement. Ashley turned back to the girl telling her to stand up, "don't even bother undressing, I don't know why you submitted a fake photo in your application and honestly I don't care, your eliminated, get out!." said Ashley angrily. As she was led out the girl next to Harmony went across and took the seat that was now vacant where the girl had been and put her card with 2 on it down in front of her new chair. Harmony was excited, she was now only one place away from the dark blue chairs and her chance to get into the sorority. As Michelle and Taylor returned they were each carrying 3 bottles and were followed by two girls in nurses uniforms carrying six more bottles each. "Jenny said each of the 18 remaining girls needs to drink this before she can start stage 2." Taylor explained when Ashley looked over questioningly. Each of the girls was handed a bottle and the two girls in the nurses uniform hurried back upstairs. The next girl, a blonde called Amy got through and the 9th girl, again a blonde, this time called Tiphany followed suit. Amy was the shortest of the girls at just 5 foot 1, she had 34C breasts and her blonde hair was in a pony tale to 2 inches below her shoulders. Tiphany on the other hand was 5 foot 6 with 36D breasts. Her blonde hair hung loose and dangled to 5 inches below her shoulders. Harmony's nerves were back, she knew just one of the original ten plus the two remaining reserves were left to go and if they all got through she would be stuck as a reserve. The 10th girl, a red head called Gemma was next up and again to Harmony's disappointment she got through. So it was down to the two reserves, the first was another blonde, this one called Cassie, the three girls inspecting her took a long time over it compared to the earlier girls, after what seemed to Harmony like forever, but in actual fact was less than two minutes, Ashley told a delighted Cassie that she was in. Finally the former second reserve, the girl who had been sat next to Harmony on the white chairs, was up. She was a good looking blonde with big breasts. Ashley, Michelle and Taylor examined her closely as they had all the other girls. "Oh, this is interesting," Said Taylor, "You're the first girl to have breast implants we've seen today." She said squeezing the girl's breasts again. "Have you, have you had liposuction?" asked a shocked Michelle with a stutter in her voice, "and a nose job," Observed Ashley. "Wow, you have a good surgeon," Ashley said after examining the surgeries her vice presidents had pointed out. Ashley and her two vice presidents stepped back to confer as the girl put her clothes back on. After a few seconds Ashley again stepped forward, "You've had a lot of surgery, don't get me wrong we have no problem with a girl getting a boob job, in fact three current sisters have had breast implants but it's the other surgeries too that concern us. I don't know if you're really shallow or just really insecure but either way you're not right for this sorority. Sorry." Ashley wasn't sure if she thought this girl was annoying or if she just felt sorry for her, so she was less harsh on this girl than with the first two to be eliminated. Harmony couldn't believe it, she had a shot. She hurried over to the chair the girl had been on and was waiting there already naked when Michelle and Taylor got back from showing the other girl out. Harmony was really nervous about being naked in front of all these other girls, but she knew she had to do this, getting into this sorority was her only way to stay at the University. Ashley, Michelle and Taylor approached her as they had done the 12 girls that preceded her. Michelle came around behind her and fondled her bum. She gently squeezed Harmony's ass cheeks one in each hand and rubbed over them. Meanwhile Taylor had her breasts in her hands and was squeezing them, groping them and then taking her nipples between her fingers. While her vice presidents were doing this Ashley was examining Harmony's legs, arms, hands, ankles, stomach and back. She ran her warm hands across Harmony's soft skin in a way that excited this nervous girl. Harmony didn't get time to get any more excited though, as the girls after they had finished on the area's they started on quickly moved around to look at the parts they hadn't yet seen. As they stepped back and told Harmony to put her clothes back on while they conferred she was seriously nervous. She put her clothes back on as fast as she could as she knew the sooner she was dressed the sooner she would learn her fate. As Harmony pulled her shoes back on Ashley stepped forward, "You waited patiently as third reserve, I guess you want to know if the wait was worth it?" Ashley teased, she paused for a few seconds to build suspense, "Well, it was, you're in!" Ashley smiled Harmony jumped up and cried out as the sorority sisters cheered. She then walked proudly to her chair next to Cassie and loudly exclaimed, "Hi I'm Harmony and I'm a potential pledge for Zeta Sigma Omega." * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 4: Initiation stage 2 After the clapping died down Ashley spoke again, "Well done the 10 of you who are now potential pledges, the 7 of you who are still reserves you are not out of the running yet. All 17 of you have to come upstairs in a minute for stage two. In the meantime please finish the drinks you were given as quickly as you can." As Ashley walked back over to her vice presidents Harmony remembered about the bottle she had been given, she opened it and sniffed the liquid, as it didn't appear to give off any smell she assumed, correctly, that it was water, so she quickly drank it down. "Okay, potential pledges you are going to be divided into two groups, when the girls call out your names you go over to them. Michelle and Taylor will each lead a group and I will be looking after the reserves group." Ashley explained "Sisters, please could you stack up and put the dark blue and white chairs back in the store room. Then you are free to do whatever you like until 4pm when you will assemble back on the pink chairs in hear to watch the third stage of the potential pledge's initiation. Right, you 7 reserves follow me now please." Said Ashley walking towards the stairs that led up to the main part of the house. The potential pledges sat in silence as the sisters grabbed the chairs they were told to remove and everyone except the 10 of them plus Taylor and Michelle left. "When we call your name you come over to the one of us who called you and put on your name tag. You will wear this name tag 24 hours a day until you become a sister or are eliminated" Michelle explained looking serious. Taylor held up one of the tags as Michelle said this. The name tag was actually a silk piece of ribbon that hung around the wearers neck with a badge in the shape of a dolphin, as this was Dolphin Creek University. Harmony noticed the vice presidents were both using black marker pens to write on the dolphin badges, presumably writing the ten girls names on them. The girls finished and moved a few feet apart. Michelle started, "Cindy and Rebecca" then Taylor called the first names on her list, "Britney and Cassie" then it was Michelle again, "Amy and Lindsay" then Taylor, "Scarla and Gemma" Harmony silently prayed she'd be in Taylor's group, she really wanted to avoid Cindy and Rebecca and she really wanted to be in a group with Scarla. "and finally for my group Tiphany." Called out Michelle. It took all Harmony's will power to stop herself from clapping about the group she was in. "Harmony" Taylor called out. Harmony walked over and collected her badge and joined her group with the two red heads Britney and Gemma, the blonde Cassie and the blonde surfer girl with pink streaks in her hair Scarla. "Just so you all know," Taylor started, "your groups are not competing against each other, this is just to make things more manageable for us, it's easier for us to keep an eye on you in two groups than in one big group." Michelle led her group up the stairs followed by Taylor and her group. They all filed into a big room which Michelle told them was called the party room. The girls were all instructed to take a seat and were told not to speak to each other whilst they were sat there. The reserves were also sat in the room a little over to the right of the potential pledges. The room had a very unusual layout, there were 4 large screens blocking area's from view, in fact one of these was basically formed into a cubical. Three of the reserves were out of view, presumably behind the screened off area's. "This stage of your initiation is medical tests" Ashley told the 10 potential pledges, "All 17 girls will under go a drugs test, a medical examination and a full body x-ray. Jenny, the doctor running this part of the day is the head doctor for the CIA, she volunteers to do this for us as she is a former Zeta Sigma Omega girl herself. Luckily she has access to all the top equipment so the drugs tests will all be back in just over an hour and the x-ray machine is the kind the CIA use to check prisoners aren't smuggling drugs into federal custody. Jenny will do the medical exams, the drugs tests and x-rays will be done by her assistants. It's about 12.05 now, you should all have been processed by 1 o'clock and we'll get your results at 2." Explained Ashley. Amy raised her hand, "yes Amy," Ashley responded "um, Ashley I need to go to the bathroom," said Amy, "If you need to pee that's good, how do you think we do the drugs test? So no you can't go now, you'll be in for your test soon anyway." Ashley answered, "Also you do not address me as Ashley, when addressing me or my vice presidents you will address us as Sister Ashley, Sister Michelle and Sister Taylor. That rule applies even after you are accepted as a sister. Until you are accepted as a sister you will refer to all current sorority sisters as sister too." Ashley looked serious when explaining this.

The girls sat in silence as they awaited their turns to be tested. Over the next hour or so all 17 girls were first called behind one screen to pee into a bottle, before they each stepped into the cubical and were x-rayed. Finally each had to strip behind the final pair of screens and under went a medical examination from Jenny. Harmony didn't mind the peeing into a bottle or being x-rayed but she really didn't enjoy the medical exam. Jenny firmly groped her breasts and bum, groped all over her body and closely looked at her pussy. Whilst Harmony did realise most of this was necessary to check that she had no undiagnosed medical problems, she did think Jenny was extremely handsy and seemed to be really enjoying the groping of these 17 attractive teenagers. As Ashley correctly predicted the medical tests were finished at around 1 o'clock. Ashley, Michelle and Taylor each took their groups into a different room where plates of sandwiches and fruit as well as bottles of soft drinks had been laid out. The girls were told to eat but not to talk to each other. As Taylor's group sat and ate, Harmony again found herself transfixed by Scarla, she hoped Scarla didn't notice this as it would be embarrassing if she did. She still couldn't figure out why she was so intrigued by the surfer girl. After a while everyone had finished eating and Taylor brought them back into the party room where Ashley's group had already returned. After a few minutes Michelle's group also returned. As they walked past, Cindy and Rebecca both smiled directly at Harmony in a way that made her feel very uneasy. Ashley went behind a screen to talk to Jenny and after a few minutes she returned with a clip board with notes on it. She whispered something to Taylor and Michelle before walking to the middle of the room. "Well, well, well girls, some very interesting results." Ashley said in a teasing voice, "Let's start with the good news, the medical check and the x-ray went well. None of you have any undiagnosed problems or broken bones. The piss tests on the other hand showed a few surprising results." She said with a slight smile, "Firstly could Shelly stand up." The girls looked around to see who Shelly was, after a second a brunette girl in the group of reserves stood up, "Shelly, you failed the drugs test, where as we don't necessarily have a problem with drugs we do believe there should be limits. You tested positive for heroin and the test showed you had used it a lot. Heroin is far too serious a drug for us to find it acceptable, so I'm sorry but you're out." Shelly tried to argue and protested that she'd quit taking it if she got in, but Ashley was having none of it and Michelle and Taylor led her out of the house. "Okay, next could Scarla, Amy, Britney, Tiphany and Jess stand up." The other girls all looked shocked that so many girls had been told to stand, especially as all but one of them were potential pledges, with Jess being the only reserve. "Girls, you all tested positive for cannabis, this isn't a major problem, most of us have done weed at some time, I just wanted to warn you if you get in to take it sensibly with it, if your getting stoned every day we won't be happy about it and you could lose your place, however a joint a couple of times a week is fine." Ashley smiled and she directed the five girls to sit back down. "Eve please stand up," As Eve stood up Harmony observed the girl was holding the card with number 4 on it, this meant she was now the first reserve as the first three had already been called. "Eve, you have an STD, it's the clap. I don't know if your careless, a slut or both, but either way this means you're eliminated, bye bye!" she waved mockingly as she finished saying this and Michelle and Taylor led the now crying girl out. "Lastly, Gemma please stand." As Gemma stood up the girl holding the number 5, now the first reserve, burst into a hopeful smile. "Gemma, congratulations, you're pregnant!" Ashley paused as gasps could be heard from all around the room, "Unfortunately the rules of this sorority state that no girl may live in the sorority house whilst pregnant. Therefore we cannot take your application any further. Just so you know Jenny estimates you are about 13 weeks along." Ashley told the girl putting an arm around her. Taylor and Michelle gently led a shocked Gemma out and actually made sure she was okay before sending her on her way. "So, reserve number 5, you saw the first stage downstairs, you have to do that stage now and as there is only one of you it's too much hassle to go downstairs for it. Jenny would you mind taking your assistants out into the hall way whilst we do this please." Said Ashley. As Jenny and her assistants left the room Michelle and Taylor returned closing the door. Reserve number 5 stripped as instructed, she was examined in the same way the other girls had been, then told to dress again. She was yet another blonde, although she might be described as a mousey blonde as her hair whilst still blonde was darker than your standard blonde. She was 5 foot 4 and had 34C breasts. "Come over to us," Ashley told reserve number 5 and waited until the girl was stood facing the potential pledges. Ashley walked around behind the girl, "congratulations, you're in" She said placing the girl's name tag on her. Ashley whispered something into the girl's ear and the girl formerly known as reserve number 5 took a step forward and gleefully said, "Hi I'm Heather and I'm a potential pledge to Zeta Sigma Omega. As the remaining girls cheered Heather walked over to Taylor's group and with a massive smile on her face she took Gemma's former seat between Scarla and Cassie. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 5: A Brief Interlude When the cheering died down Ashley stepped forward again, "Congratulations Heather for getting in as a potential pledge at the last possible moment. Heather you will take Gemma's place in Taylor's group. As for the 4 remaining reserves, we are going to re-number you from 1 to 4. The girl with the lowest number left now will get number 1 and so on. You reserves once you get your new numbers will leave the house. You are not eliminated though so you will keep your places in the halls of residence for free until the initiation process finishes one way or the other." The reserves all looked downcast hearing Ashley say this. "For the 10 potential pledges the first chance to earn your sisterhood will start at 4pm today. Don't worry though as we have plenty for you to do in the almost 2 hours before then." Ashley informed the girls. Ashley started her part in proceedings by arranging the new numbers for the reserves and escorting them out of the house. Once this was done she logged onto the computer in the Presidents office and signed 5 of the 6 eliminated girls off as eliminated. This meant the University housing department would know to either evict them from halls of residence or start charging them for their rooms the next day. She decided not to sign Gemma off, as the girl was pregnant she thought she should give the unfortunate girl a few days to sort herself out. Ashley also looked up Gemma's details from her application form and when she found the girl's mother as emergency contact she picked up the phone and gave her a call to inform her of Gemma's pregnancy. Ashley knew that the sorority president didn't usually inform parents when a girl failed to gain admission into the sorority but she thought it was important that Gemma was looked after in her condition. Whilst Ashley was busy doing this Michelle and Taylor had their groups taking down Jenny's equipment and lugging screens, medical equipment, computer equipment and all sorts of other stuff from the party room around to the parking area at the back of the house where Jenny's medical truck was parked. Some of the equipment was quite heavy and this caused a little friction in Michelle's group. Cindy and Rebecca were trying to do as little as possible and Amy being comfortably the shortest of the ten girls was just not that strong. Lindsay the tallest of the girls therefore found it really frustrating trying to work with Amy. At one point Lindsay actually shoved Amy and told her she might as well just get out of the way as she was more hindrance than help. Lindsay didn't realise this but Michelle, Cindy and Rebecca were all just watching and remembering what was happening and that shove would come back to bight Lindsay later. By 3 o'clock Ashley had finished in the office, Michelle and Taylor had finished having the girls clear the medical equipment out of the house and Jenny and her two nurses had driven away. So Ashley gathered the ten girls back in the now much emptier party room to go over the house rules and their pledging rules. She started by reminding the potential pledges that until they earned initiation into the sorority they had to do absolutely anything a sorority sister told them as long as it wouldn't land them in hospital, leave any permanent marks or involve doing anything embarrassing outside the house. She reminded them that nobody outside of the sorority would ever find out what they did whilst they were pledging, if they refused an order they would suffer a severe punishment and that if they refused an order during an initiation ceremony then they would instantly be eliminated. They were also reminded that they all had to keep their name badges on at all times whilst they were pledging and that even after they were initiated they would have to obey all orders from the president or vice presidents no matter what they were until the end of first year. "Now down to new information, from hear on in it's time to tell you the stuff I wanted to keep quiet until the reserves had left. Firstly we are going to be confiscating your normal clothes and your bags after you finish the activity we have planned at 4pm. You will each be given a uniform to wear during the day and you will all sleep naked. The uniform you will be given will not include any underwear, infact it's basically a night dress. You will be allowed to wear open towed sandals on your feet but no socks." The girls looked shocked as Ashley described their uniform. "Now for the second revelation, as well as sleeping naked you will be sharing beds, there are two guest bedrooms each with an en-suite bathroom and a king size bed, so after 2 of you earn your sisterhood this afternoon the remaining 8 will be divided into two groups of 4, not necessarily the same as the groups you've been in so far by the way, and you will be 4 to a bed!" the girls gasped when they heard this. "You may have noticed that all the girls in this sorority as well as all your fellow pledges and the reserves are all very beautiful. This is completely deliberate, this sorority has a reputation for being the gorgeous girls sorority. What's more most of the girls here are bi-sexual, don't get me wrong the vast majority of us are not gay, but making out with a beautiful girl is a lot of fun. There are one or two lesbians in the sorority but most of us are just bi. This brings me on to another rule, the girl on girl stuff all stays within the house unless both girls involved decide otherwise, most of us enjoy having boyfriends as well as messing around with girls and none of us want to get labelled as lesbian if we're not." Ashley said this in a very even tone but Harmony could see a mixture of smiles and nervous looks from her fellow pledges. "During your initiation ceremonies you will have to French kiss another girl, so you should get used to that thought. That isn't the involvement I mentioned earlier though that you may have in another girls initiation ceremony." Smiled Ashley mischievously. Ashley sat down and let Michelle and Taylor explain the rest of the sorority rules including no fireworks inside the house and other such obvious common sense rules. They also explained the rules on drugs including which drugs were allowed, such as weed and which drugs were banned, such as heroin. They also explained that when the girls had applied once they'd reached the final 30 candidates the sorority had done a full background check on all of them. The sorority knew how much money all of their families had, whether they or their families had ever been in legal trouble, their grades in school, everything! Michelle also got great delight in explaining that once it got down to only two girls left as potential pledges the sisters got to choose whether to allow the remaining two to continue trying to earn their sisterhood or whether to eliminate them. After about 20 minutes Michelle and Taylor led the girls on a full tour of the house as Ashley returned to the meeting room in the basement to prepare for stage 3 of the initiation process. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 6: Initiation stage 3 At about five to four Taylor led Britney, Cassie, Harmony, Heather and Scarla into the meeting room and a couple of minutes later they were joined by Michelle and her group Amy, Cindy, Lindsay, Rebecca and Tiphany. The 17 sorority sisters were again sat watching on the pink chairs to the left of the room. The potential pledges were all told to sit down as Michelle and Taylor joined Ashley in front of them. "Welcome to initiation stage 3," Ashley said with a smile, "You pledges probably wonder how we manage to have everything including rent, water and electricity for free as well as a seemingly never ending supply of alcohol. There is no rent because the sorority owns the house, a former sister is CEO of the water company and the chairman of the electric company is married to a former Omega, so we don't get charged for any of those. As for the alcohol, we only have to pay a tiny price thanks to a deal with several alcohol companies and the remaining cost, well this initiation task usually takes care of that part!" The sorority sisters cheered and clapped Ashley at this point, "Your task this afternoon is in the next 2 hours you have to raise as much money as you can. You will be given just your purses, 100 dollars and a pager to tell you when the time is up and you need to return. Any of you that get any money by cheque get the cheque made as payable to ZSO Dolphin creek. The two of you who raise the most money will gain membership into the house." Ashley finished saying this with another big smile. "Your two hours start, now!" Said Ashley to a cheer from her fellow sisters. All the girls quickly ran out of the room, except for Cindy and Rebecca who just stayed sat leisurely on their chairs, opened their purses and took out their cell phones. Harmony thought how she could best turn that money into more money, as she left the sorority house she thought about what she had seen on her way to the house. She remembered a cyber café, she hurried there. The only thing she could think of doing was internet gambling, she knew it was a long shot but she had no other idea's. She paid her $15 fee for 2 hours on the computer, she gave her card details and quickly transferred the remaining $85 she was allowed to use onto the betting account she had set up. She looked at her watch, already 35 minutes gone. After an hour Harmony had been down to as low as $15 left to work with but she had eventually got better and now had $335, she realised she had to take one last go and then leave, she stuck $85 on a hand of black jack and won. She printed off a receipt from the machine and kept it with her receipt for the computer hire. She had including her initial $100 raised $420, she hurried around the corner to a ATM and drew out the money she had raised. She dashed back to the sorority house and was half way back when her pager went off to tell her time was up. She reached the meeting room out of breath just in time. Within a couple of minutes Harmony had got her breath back and the remaining girls had returned. "Welcome back girls," The sisters cheered Ashley again. The girls all looked nervous and a little tired except for Cindy and Rebecca who looked strangely relaxed and calm. "We're going to go around the room, each of you will state your name, how much you raised and how you did it before handing over the money, you should include the $100 you were allowed to use of your own money as part of this task in your final total. each of you take one of these envelopes and put the money and any evidence we need to see in it." Ashley instructed the pledges. As the girls took their envelopes and put the money and cheques inside Michelle stepped forward holding a calculator and Taylor with a clipboard to record each girl's total. The girls were instructed to go in turn from left to right, with the sorority sisters watching on, the girls each stood to announce their results. "I'm Amy and I raised $155, I did this by setting up a French kissing booth over by the science block as they are having an open day over there. It didn't work very well though as even though I didn't spend any of my $100 I only kissed 8 boys and 3 girls, everyone else was too ugly!" This got a mixture of laughter and a light smattering of applause from the audience. "I'm Cassie and I raised $283, I did this by going around campus and the surrounding streets and buying up loads of two for one deals plus all those free giveaways starting to appear around campus. I then put it all up on eBay with a one hour deadline. I spent the hour packaging everything up and didn't have to pay to post it as we get free post in this sorority as Taylor told us earlier. So I spent all my original $100, but people paid $283 for all the stuff I put on eBay." This got a slightly bigger round of applause. "I'm Harmony and I raised $420, I did this by doing some internet gambling at the cyber cafe on Maplin Road." Harmony was pleased at the more solid round of applause she got. "I'm Lindsay and I raised $300, I did this by challenging people to games of pool at the bar in Shark Street. I bet $20 per game winning 12 and losing 2 without spending any of my original $100." "I'm Scarla and I raised $302, I did this by busking in the mall. Britney and I teamed up, I persuaded the music store to lend me a guitar for 90 minutes and with me playing and Brit singing we each made $202 to go with our initial unspent $100." "I'm Britney and I raised $302, I did this by busking in the mall with Scarla." Lindsay, Scarla and Britney all got a reasonable amount of clapping. "I'm Heather and I raised $340, I did this by buying $20 of art supplies at the mall, I then set up near the entrance and sketched portraits of people and their children, I sold 13 of these at $20 a piece as I am pretty good at drawing." After the applause for Heather died down Taylor spoke, "Well with just three girls left to go Harmony is leading with Heather second, remember the top two will earn sisterhood." Harmony was both massively nervous and really excited hearing this, she was so close to getting into the sorority. "I'm Tiphany and I raised $580. I did this by paying a $20 entry fee in a wet t-shirt contest that started at 5 o'clock in the bar on Whale drive. I won the contest and got the $500 winners prize to go with the initial $80 I had left. You'll notice I'm wearing a new, dry t-shirt" She cupped her huge breasts with a big smile as she spoke. The sisters loved this, Tiphany got both cheers and applause for her efforts. Harmony still had hope, she was still in the second qualifying place, but she knew it would hurt even more if she lost now as it would be Cindy or Rebecca, both of whom she passionately hated, who would deny her. Cindy stood and said with incredible smugness in her voice, "I'm Cindy and I raised $15,000, I did this by phoning Daddy and asking for the money"

and before the shocked girls had chance to react Rebecca equally smugly stood and said, "I'm Rebecca and I raised $15,000 too, like Cindy all I did was ask my Daddy for the money." Everyone except Michelle looked shocked, had she known this was going to happen Harmony wondered. Cindy stood back up next to Rebecca as the sisters started to clap, then cheer the two winning girls. When the cheers finally died down Ashley spoke, "Well done Cindy and Rebecca, by the end of today you will be initiated members of Zeta Sigma Omega." The sisters cheered again, as Cindy and Rebecca embraced each other in a long hug, whilst the other potential pledges, especially Harmony and Tiphany, who had led with two girls left to go, looked downcast. Michelle waited until the applause died down, "Between this year's pledges they have raised a massive $32682. This should be enough to ensure we have a fully stocked bar all year!" This elicited the biggest cheer of the day from the sisters. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 7: First night in the sorority house "Girls it's 6.15 now, we will be initiating Cindy and Rebecca at 9 and we have lots to do before then. Firstly you will be going outside the house, which will be a rare occurrence for you in the next few days. Michelle's group will be going to Rebecca's room in the halls of residence and helping move all her stuff into Rebecca's new room here. Taylor's group will be going to Cindy's room for the same reason." When you get back from doing that you will assemble in the party room, okay go." Ashley told the remaining 8 potential pledges. The girls quickly divided into their two groups, "Taylor, I get to take one of your group as I'm down to three," Said Michelle, "Actually I think we'll re-draw the groups now as they're such uneven sizes." Ashley interrupted She quickly took the 8 remaining girls name badges and put them into her purse, she drew them out one by one to reveal the new groups. Harmony was gutted when she heard Scarla was in the opposite group to her but she did manage to hide her reaction. Michelle also hid her disappointment when she learned that the two girls she really wanted to torment, Harmony and Lindsay weren't in her group. Instead Michelle now had Cassie, Heather, Scarla and Tiphany where as Taylor had Amy, Britney, Harmony and Lindsay. The girls got their name badges back and the two groups quickly hurried off. Cindy really enjoyed getting to order around the potential pledges especially Harmony. She insisted that Harmony and Lindsay carried all the heavy stuff and she even made Harmony crawl under the bed to check nothing had fallen under there. In the other group things were pretty similar, Rebecca and Michelle sat on the bed talking as Rebecca made Cassie and Heather do all the heavy lifting. Cindy came in to check how things were going in Rebecca's room, she had Michelle and Rebecca step out into the hall way. Cindy and Rebecca told Michelle about their history with Harmony, as Michelle shared their view that they should make the poor girls do the most work and let the rich girls have an easy life, the three of them already realised they would get on very well. They spent about 10 minutes discussing various nasty things to do to Harmony and settled on a brilliant idea. Michelle told them that for that evening only Ashley, Michelle and Taylor would be allowed to order the potential pledges around, but she said she would arrange what they had discussed and she would bring Cindy and Rebecca along to watch. The three girls hi-fived each other and went back to moving Cindy and Rebecca's stuff to the sorority house. By 7.30 everything was moved in to Cindy and Rebecca's new rooms on the first floor of the house. As they were the first first year's to earn sisterhood all the rooms on their floor were free so they had complete choice of which rooms they wanted, so they had chosen two rooms next to each other. Michelle and Taylor led the potential pledges back down to the party room. Ashley then sent Michelle back upstairs to Cindy and Rebecca to prepare them for their initiation. Ashley explained to the 8 potentials that it was now time to prepare them. To start they were all ordered to strip and place their clothing in the bag that had been left on each of their seats. The bags were handed to Taylor who put them in storage. As Taylor took the bags she handed them each a new bag. This bag contained soap, shampoo, a tooth brush and tooth paste, a flannel, deodorant, a large towel, a pair of open towed sandals and several identical robes. Ashley reminded the pledges that all they were permitted to wear until either qualifying or being eliminated was a robe and open towed sandals as well of course as their name badge. The girls were each told to put on their new uniform. To Harmony's surprise the sandals were the correct size, as she pulled on the robe she realised that it was quite loose fitting, it was quite long, it covered down to her knees but she thought it would be very easy for someone to look down her top if they wanted to. The robes were light pink and had the Zeta Sigma Omega logo across the chest. Ashley then inspected each girl, checking the robes looked as they were supposed to and were all nice and loose fitting. She told the girls that they were to wear a clean robe every day and that they would be eliminated if they failed to keep themselves presentable by cleaning themselves and washing their hair daily. Taylor then handed each girl a bucket, a razor and shaving cream. Ashley walked along the row of girls and instructed some to shave their legs, some to shave their pubic hair and some to shave both. First though she had Britney come to the front and Taylor lifted up her robe so her pussy was exposed. "You see this," Ashley pointed to Britney's pussy hair, "That's what you all need to have unless you are shaved clean down there." She explained. Britney had most of her pubes shaved clean except for what could almost be described as a landing strip of short red hair in sort of a rectangle above her pussy. Every girl was told to shave something, those whose pussy's were acceptable already as it happened all had at least a tiny bit of stubble showing on their legs. Harmony, who had shaved her legs that morning was one of those who did have to shave their pubes, she opted to shave it all off. She noticed the other girls seemed to vary between which one of the two allowable styles they chose. When they all thought they were finished Ashley told them each to pair up with the girl to their left and check that girl's legs and pussy were shaved properly. Harmony was paired with Lindsay, Harmony was told to go first out of her pair, she knelt in front of Lindsay and looked very closely at the taller girls legs, gently running her fingers over them. She was sure Lindsay's legs were okay. Harmony looked up nervously at Lindsay, she didn't want to look at this girl's pussy, she had never done anything like this before, she had never been up so close to another girl's crotch. As she knelt their Ashley came up behind Harmony and in one quick motion used one hand to lift Lindsay's robe and the other to push Harmony's head forward to right in front of Lindsay's pussy. "Like the view!" laughed Ashley, "What about you Lindsay, do you like having a girl's head so close to your pussy?" a still laughing Ashley teased, "well look at that pussy, has she shaved okay?" a smiling Ashley asked, After a few more seconds Ashley let Harmony pull her head back. Harmony agreed that Lindsay was properly shaved. Lindsay was then told to check Harmony and this time Ashley left her too it, assuming she'd know what to do after seeing what Harmony did. Lindsay spent a lot less time looking between Harmony's legs than the blonde had spent between hers and quickly agreed Harmony was finished shaving. This was the latest thing to happen during this day that Harmony found disturbing, she had started by being stripped naked in front of all those other girls and groped and prodded by Ashley, Michelle and Taylor. Then she had been naked again as Jenny had groped her even more and examined her body really close up and now she had had her face inches from Lindsay's pussy. When Ashley was happy that they had all finished she sent them all to the shower room down in the basement to rinse off their legs and pussy's to make sure all the shaving cream and any loose hairs were washed away. When they returned to the party room they were told to put their razors and shaving cream into the bags they had been given and that it was a sorority requirement for all pledges and even sorority sisters to keep their pubic hair in that style and their legs and arm pits shaved. The girls were then told to pick up their bags and they would be shown to their rooms. As they reached the corridor with the two guest rooms in it that the girls would stay in whilst they pledged Ashley told Michelle's group to follow her and the others to follow Taylor. As Taylor opened the door to guest room 1 she turned on the light. The girls followed her inside and she told them to stand just inside the room and listen to her. Taylor started by standing on the big king sized bed and reminding the girls that all four of them would be sharing this bed. They were looking straight at her when she said this with a smile as the head of the bed was directly opposite the door. Taylor joked that they should be glad they had Amy, the shortest pledge in their group, but then again they also had Lindsay the tallest girl. She reminded them that they would all have to sleep naked too. She told them they would each get somewhere to keep their bag, for Amy it was near the bed, on the floor under the window, for Britney it was on the table that was on the other side of the bed. For Harmony it was in the wardrobe that was to the left of the door and for Lindsay it was on the shelf that was high above the table that Britney's bag was on. As Taylor ushered them further into the room the girls saw that the window was on the wall to the right of the bed. About a foot from the bottom of the bed and on the right side of the room there was a door which led to the bathroom. Taylor walked into the bathroom and directed the girls to stand in its doorway, inside Taylor pointed to where the toilet, the sink, the bath and the shower were. The shower was in a separate cubical to the bath which meant both could be used at the same time. When Taylor had finished showing them around the room they went back into the corridor just as Michelle's group came out of guest room 2 which was just across the corridor. Ashley told the girls to hurry into the party room and whispered something in Taylor's ear, Harmony didn't hear what Taylor had been told but her group leader hurried off upstairs. Ashley informed the girls that Cindy and Rebecca's initiation ceremony would start soon, that ceremony would be followed by a small party in the party room and the 8 potential pledges would act as waitresses for this party. They were told to set various tables out in the room and were checked on their abilities to poor drinks from behind the bar area. Taylor returned and handed Ashley a piece of paper, Ashley read it and then loudly clapped her hands three times signalling for the girls to stop what they were doing and listen, "Well it appears Harmony will be the only one of you potential pledges involved in tonight's initiation ceremony, both girls chose you Harmony." She looked straight at Harmony as she said this last bit. "The rest of you girls continue getting things ready and when the sisters come in start serving them drinks." Ashley instructed. Ashley and Taylor led Harmony down to the meeting room. As they entered Harmony looked around, the 17 pink chairs by the far wall had an extra two now, presumably for Cindy and Rebecca, the 3 gold chairs had moved over slightly and although they were by the same wall they now faced the pink chairs. In between the pink and gold chairs, in full view of everyone the were 2 green chairs next to each other and one white chair which was opposite them but right back against the far wall. Ashley instructed Harmony to sit on this white chair and reminded her to do exactly as instructed without hesitation or she would be instantly eliminated. The 17 ordinary sisters were already on the pink chairs and Ashley and Taylor took their seats on the gold chairs, Michelle soon joined them followed by a naked Cindy and Rebecca. Cindy and Rebecca were told to sit on the green chairs as Michelle went back up the stairs and locked the door that led to the basement. As Michelle returned down the stairs to her seat Cindy and Rebecca noticed Harmony, they nudged each other whispering excitedly. They both turned and looked straight at her smiling broadly, almost mockingly. Ashley stood "It is my pleasure to welcome you all to the initiation of Cindy and Rebecca into Zeta Sigma Omega." Ashley announced with a smile. The girls on the pink chairs cheered Ashley. When the cheering stopped Ashley spoke again, "It is a great honour for any girl to join this sorority and from now on I ask you not to cheer until each girl receives their sorority medallion." She said more seriously. "This initiation involves 3 tasks which both girls must complete to become a sister. We will start with part one where each girl will read out the Zeta Sigma Omega pledge." Cindy stood first and read out the pledge document, it took about 90 seconds, then Rebecca stood and did the same. Then Ashley asked them to both stand and repeat after her, "I Cindy/Rebecca, pledge to obey the rules of the Dolphin Creek chapter of Zeta Sigma Omega, I pledge to live by the values of the sorority and to honour my fellow sisters. Lastly I pledge to follow all instruction given by the President or Vice Presidents of the Dolphin Creek chapter." Both girls did this a line at a time one after another. Once they had done this Ashley told them both to sit down again. "Congratulations, you've both passed the first test, now on to the fun parts," She smiled "The second test is to demonstrate both that you will obey your sorority president and follow the rules of this chapter. Both of you please stand." Ashley instructed them. Ashley walked slowly over to Cindy, she stood in front of the beautiful blonde and looked her naked body up and down, she took a step forward and leant in to Cindy and their lips met passionately. Ashley held the girl's head in her hands as their tongues explored each others mouths hungrily. Ashley eventually broke the kiss, she smiled happily at Cindy, licked her lips and moved across to stand in front of Rebecca. She looked her over like she had Cindy, gazing excitedly at the black haired girl's gorgeous naked body. Again she stepped forward, this time she took the girl's head in her hands and pulled Rebecca in towards her. Their lips met and Ashley's tongue parted Rebecca's lips and met the 18 year olds tongue as it surged towards her. This kiss was if anything even longer than the first. Again Ashley broke the kiss with a smile and a lick of her lips. Ashley walked back and stood in front of her chair, "Well you definitely passed stage 2!" Ashley smiled. "Okay, now for the final stage. Harmony please come forward." Ashley said, As Harmony walked towards Cindy and Rebecca the two had huge smiles on their faces, Harmony didn't know what was about to happen but she knew if Cindy and Rebecca were this happy about it then it wasn't going to be good. As she stood in front of these two girls she hated she was aware that everyone was watching her. Taylor and Ashley walked around behind Harmony and lifted her robe off over her head. She was now stood there naked with every eye in the room focused on her. "Kneel," Cindy ordered her smugly, As the naked Harmony knelt in front of Cindy and Rebecca she was dreading whatever was about to happen, "Crawl over and kneel right in front of me," Cindy ordered her. Harmony found this so embarrassing, she only had to crawl a couple of metres to Cindy's feet but she still couldn't believe they were making her do this. As Cindy looked down on her she gave a cruel laugh, As Harmony knelt there right in front of Cindy she could clearly see right between this bitches legs, she could see Cindy's pussy and it was obviously very wet, she couldn't believe that treating her like this was making this horrible girl so excited. As Harmony thought this Cindy beckoned her to shuffle forward, Harmony's head was now between Cindy's knees, Cindy used her hands to reposition Harmony's face right below her pussy. Everyone in the room held their breath, waiting to see what Cindy was going to do next. "Open your mouth," Cindy commanded in an almost singsong voice. As Harmony opened her mouth Cindy smiled down at her, she knew she had Harmony exactly where she wanted her, exactly where she belonged and now she was going to use her the way a useless moneyless commoner deserved to be used. Harmony closed her eyes, seeing this Cindy laughed again. After a couple of seconds Harmony felt liquid slowly start to pour into her mouth, she opened her eyes and saw to her horror that a now rapid stream of yellow liquid was coming out of Cindy straight into her mouth, "Swallow it, swallow it all, drink my piss, oh yeh, swallow every drop!" Cooed an ecstatic Cindy. A shocked Harmony remembered what would happen if she disobeyed so she forced herself to swallow the vile liquid. Cindy kept peeing for what seemed like ages to Harmony and the blonde had to swallow six or seven times before Cindy had finally finished. "Ah yeh, that was incredible!" Cindy exclaimed with delight, She grabbed Harmony's hair and pulled her face into her crotch, she wiped the last few drops of pee from her pussy all over Harmony's face. She even rubbed Harmony's nose in her still moist pussy. Michelle came over and grabbed Harmony's hair and led her on her hands and knees over to Rebecca. Michelle positioned her between Rebecca's thighs and Rebecca then moved her head to right below her pussy. All the humiliated Harmony could think at this point was "Please not again". "My turn" gloated Rebecca as she made Harmony open her mouth. After a few seconds Rebecca started to piss in to Harmony's mouth too. Harmony couldn't believe this was happening to her, two girls, both of whom she hated, got to piss in her mouth and there was absolutely nothing she could do about it. She tried to distract herself from what was happening but she couldn't, she thought at least Rebecca's piss tasted a tiny bit less disgusting than Cindy's but it was still awful. She kept having to remind herself to swallow to avoid spilling the fowl liquid. Thankfully for Harmony Rebecca finished slightly quicker than Cindy but Harmony still had to swallow five mouthfuls of Rebecca's revolting piss. Rebecca followed Cindy's example and wiped herself all over Harmony's face. Taylor and Michelle then came over and grabbed Harmony by the arms and led her back to her chair on the other side of the room. As Harmony returned to her senses she saw Ashley standing in front of Cindy and Rebecca who were each pulling on Zeta Sigma Omega robes. "Cindy and Rebecca, you have each completed all three initiation tasks, you stated your pledge, showed your obedience to the sorority and you showed you are strong powerful women. So it is my pleasure to declare that you are now official sisters of Zeta Sigma Omega." Ashley stated proudly. Each girl stood and faced the sorority sisters, Ashley, Michelle and Taylor came around behind them and Ashley placed their sorority medallions around their necks. This elicited a standing ovation from the girls on the pink chairs and massive smiles from Cindy and Rebecca.

Each of the 17 sorority sisters walked over one after an other and hugged first Cindy and then Rebecca before proceeding upstairs to the party room. Michelle lead Cindy and Rebecca upstairs as Ashley and Taylor went over to Harmony, who was still sat naked and motionless on her white chair. Harmony still couldn't believe that had just happened, the only way she knew it wasn't some awful nightmare was the fowl taste of the two girl's piss in her mouth. Taylor shook her by the shoulders and as Harmony focused on the two girls in front of her they pulled her pledge robe over her head, pulled her arms through the arm holes and pulled it down to cover her. "You did very well." Smiled Ashley kindly Although Ashley was playing nice as not to scare the girl so badly she might think about leaving, all she could think about at that moment was the thought of pushing Harmony to her knees and pissing in the girls mouth like Cindy and Rebecca had done. They stood Harmony up and each put an arm around her shoulders as they helped her up the stairs. Behind Harmony's back Ashley reached round and fondled Taylor's ass. She lent over and whispered in Taylor's ear, "You're mine tonight!" Taylor didn't reply, she just smiled and reached over and pinched Ashley's ass in response. When they got upstairs they gave Harmony a drink of ice cold water to wake her out of the mental daze she was in and washed the smell of piss off her face. She was then sent to work with the other pledges as waitresses for the now 22 members of Zeta Sigma Omega sorority. Harmony was careful to stay on the opposite side of the room from Cindy and Rebecca, she did see them looking at her from across the room a couple of times but she always quickly looked away. Seeing this Cindy whispered to Rebecca, "I love the fact that she thinks if she ignores us we can't do anything else to her tonight, she's going to get a real surprise later!" The two girls laughed at this. During the party one of the other sorority sisters came up behind Harmony and in a sultry voice whispered in her ear laughingly, "It's lucky for you we've all been told to leave you pledges alone tonight, as I have some very fun things I can't wait to have you do for me pee drinker!" the girl laughed. As Harmony was in the middle of serving a couple of the other girls drinks at the time she couldn't turn to see the girl who whispered this for a few seconds and when she did turn the girl had walked off. After about 90 minutes Ashley couldn't take it any more, she just had to cum very soon, she found Taylor and led her over to Michelle. "Michelle, I'm going to slip upstairs with Taylor, can you see that the pledges get to bed in the next half an hour or so and that they do all sleep naked as we told them they must. Oh and also make sure nobody else messes with them tonight, you know we decided that the only ones allowed to order them around tonight are me, you and Taylor." Said Ashley. Michelle agreed and Ashley and Taylor soon disappeared off upstairs. As the two smiling girls entered Ashley's room the sorority president ran and threw herself backwards onto the bed. She looked right at Taylor licking her lips and pulled off her top before unbuckling her bra and unbuttoning her skirt letting them all fall to the floor. She bent and pulled off her shoes and socks before laying flat on her back on the bed now wearing just her knickers. Taylor enjoyed the view for a couple of seconds before also rapidly stripping down to just her panties. Slowly, to build the anticipation she walked towards the bed, as she approached she lifted Ashley's foot and gently tickled her, causing the beautiful blonde to giggle. Then slowly, theatrically, she climbed onto the bed and threw herself on top of Ashley. Ashley quickly rapped her legs around Taylor in a loving embrace, their lips met and their tongues energetically came together. Their hands explored each other's bodies, caressing each other's large firm breasts and tight asses. Ashley rolled over on top of Taylor, she broke their kiss and with a big smile, licked her lips and raised up and turned to face Taylor's feet. Ashley positioned herself carefully before lowering her face onto her lover's pussy as she lowered her own pussy right over Taylor's waiting mouth. Both girl's tongues quickly got to work on pleasuring each other and before long both girls came to a powerful orgasm all over the other one's face. The two out of breath girls re-positioned themselves again, their heads now next to each other and as they looked at each other they both started giggling at the sight of their come on each other's face. They embraced in a long, slow, passionate kiss, both girl's were very turned on from the events of the day and they both knew that it was going to be a late night! Meanwhile in the party room Michelle announced if anyone else needed a drink to say now as the pledges would be going to bed soon. The pledges finished pouring drinks and Michelle had collected up the left overs from the pizza's that Ashley had ordered earlier for everyone's dinner. The pledges were told to eat whatever they wanted out of the remaining pizza, but to eat quickly. As the pledges ate the sorority sister's, tired from a long day, went off to bed, some in pairs, some alone. When the pledges had all eaten Michelle ordered them to tidy up the party room by throwing out the pizza boxes and empty alcohol bottles, washing up the glasses and putting everything back where it belonged. When they were finished Michelle was waiting for them. "Okay girls, now I want you to go to your rooms, if any of you need the toilet go now, then get into bed, naked of course and I'll be in in a few minutes to check on you all." Michelle told the 8 pledges. They all rushed to their rooms, wanting to be as quick as possible, so not to anger Michelle. Harmony rushed into the bathroom, after the amount of Cindy and Rebecca's piss she had been forced to drink she now was desperate to pee herself. Within a few minutes the four girls were all in the big king sized bed together, naked of course. To Harmony's relief the bed was big enough that they could all get in without touching each other. Harmony was very uncomfortable sleeping naked so close to the girl on either side of her though, she was between Britney and Amy. After just a few seconds Michelle came in and to Harmony's horror she was followed by Cindy and Rebecca. Cindy and Rebecca looked right at Harmony with evil smiles on their faces as they licked their lips mockingly at her. Harmony could see that Rebecca was holding a box and she wondered what the box contained and for that matter why these two horrible girls who had so humiliated her earlier were here now. Michelle walked over to the bed, she told the four girls to lie still and she pulled back the covers to reveal the four completely naked girls. "Good, glad to see you can obey instructions." Michelle said with a smile. "Cindy and Rebecca came up with a great idea about your sleeping arrangements and I liked it so much I've decided it will actually apply to all the girls rather than just the two they suggested." Said Michelle with an evil smile. Michelle reached out her hand towards Rebecca who stepped forward and handed her something out of the box. Michelle held up the item for all the girls to see, they could now clearly see it but none of them had any idea what it was. The pink device was very strange, the obviously recognisable part was a belt like part, this had a small clip to strap it on. The belt had an odd grooved part on each side. The oddest part was a hood like part with straps below each ear. The four potential pledges all looked puzzled, "I'm sure you're all wondering what this is, well I think we need a volunteer to demonstrate it on, Harmony come here." Michelle ordered, As Harmony was instructed to sit on the edge of the bed, the red headed Britney was told to move to where the blonde had previously been laying. Michelle told Harmony to lay on her side facing Britney, she was told to move down the bed so that her head was around the level of the other girl's waists. Harmony had no idea what was going on, Cindy and Rebecca held hands with big smiles on their faces both very excited loving what they knew was about to happen to Harmony. Michelle moved behind Harmony's head placing the hood over her, the other girls could see that the hood covered the top and back of the blonde's head with thin but very strong straps below her ears that ran from the hood to the belt. Her face and ears were not covered at all by the hood though. Lindsay gasped as at this view she realised what the hood was for, Amy brought her hand to her mouth also in shock and Britney realising why she had been told to lay where Harmony had been gasped too, but with a very big smile on her face. Harmony didn't have the view the others had so still didn't realise what was going on. Michelle beckoned for Cindy and Rebecca to move forward and help, she told them to cover Harmony's eyes with their hands so she wouldn't see what was happening. The three of them then repositioned Harmony right next to Britney as Michelle motioned for the red head to roll on to her side facing away from Harmony. Harmony was now laid just inches from Britney with her face pointed directly at the other girl's ass. Michelle helped Britney put the belt around her waist, "ready girls?" Michelle asked Cindy and Rebecca, "Oh yeh!" Cindy smiled as Rebecca nodded. Amy and Lindsay lay transfixed watching this play out, they couldn't believe this was actually happening, Amy was thinking though that she really hoped Lindsay would be put in the same position as Harmony after the falling out the two girls had had earlier in the day. Cindy and Rebecca removed the hands they had used to cover Harmony's eyes as they shoved the blonde's head right between Britney's ass cheeks, as they did this Michelle clipped the belt shut. As the hands that had covered her eyes were removed Harmony was shocked to see her head was suddenly between Britney's ass cheeks. Her nose was right up against Britney's asshole, she pulled her head back, but nothing happened, she tried again and still nothing happened. She heard Michelle, Cindy and Rebecca laughing cruelly at her plight. She reached up to try and work out why she couldn't move her head and realised to her horror that because of where the straps attached to the hood it was impossible to remove it or move more than a few inches until the person wearing the belt took it off. Harmony struggled and found she could move slightly up and down, but all she was doing was rubbing her nose up and down Britney's asshole. This again brought laughter from Michelle, Cindy and Rebecca and a slight moan of pleasure from Britney. "Well Britney do you like your new toy?" Michelle asked with a laugh, "She is yours to do whatever you wish with, oh yes and you'll like this, as well as being able to position her to either smell or lick your ass you can adjust the strap, you see this S shaped groove, if you move this clip on both sides of the belt down to the lower part of the S her head will be pulled from your ass to below your pussy. So you can have her lick your pussy." Michelle explained excitedly to Britney "and if you need to pee in the night you won't need to get up, you can just use her mouth!!!" Exclaimed an ecstatic Rebecca. Michelle showed Britney how to move between the two settings and when she was sure Britney understood she moved Harmony's head back to Britney's ass making sure to ram her nose right up to the red head's asshole. "You see Britney, some of us are wealthy and important and deserve to have our asses kissed," Said Cindy, "and some of us are poor and pathetic and deserve to be used by their betters for whatever purpose they can actually be of any use for." Joined in Rebecca as the two girls fell into a fit of laughter again. "Thanks girls," Britney smiled, "There's one important thing you should know though, I did enjoy that cheese and tomato pizza earlier," she paused theatrically, "but cheese really makes me" instead of finishing her sentence Britney let off a loud fart right on Harmony's face. Cindy and Rebecca threw their arms around each other laughing harder than they had ever laughed before. As Britney let off another fart on a horrified Harmony's face, Amy smiled, Michelle clapped and Cindy and Rebecca continued to laugh. Michelle walked around the bed and instructed Lindsay and Amy to turn side on, she placed the hood over Lindsay's head to Amy's delight, "Yay," Squealed Amy, hi-fiving Britney as Lindsay was strapped in place with her nose against the much shorter girl's asshole. As Rebecca and Cindy regained their composure Rebecca looked over and said, "Michelle, that looks awesome with Lindsay strapped like that to a girl more than half a foot taller than her." Michelle and Cindy agreed, Michelle pulled the covers back over the girls as Britney and Amy shuffled to the middle of the bed and embraced. "Britney, could you fart on Harmony once more, please" asked Rebecca in a tone meant to mock Harmony, as they heard another fart erupt on Harmony's face Cindy walked forward and patted her head under the covers saying with pure evil in her voice, "Sleep well bitch!!!" and walked off with a cruel laugh. Michelle turned out the lights ushering Cindy and Rebecca out of the room and proceeded to the other pledges room. There she used the other two devices to tie Cassie's head between a delighted Tiphany's ass cheeks and Heather's head between a reluctant Scarla's ass cheeks. The four poor girls were now completely at the mercy of the four rich girls. Britney and Amy whispered to each other for a while discussing what to do with their new toys, Britney letting out several more farts straight up a disgusted Harmony's nose while they talked. "Having fun down there Harmony!" Amy taunted after one particularly loud fart from Britney. Amy adjusted the belt moving Lindsay's head below her pussy and told the taller girl to lick her. Lindsay had never tasted a girls pussy before, let alone licked one and she had no desire to do so, but in the position she was stuck in she knew if she disobeyed things could get much worse. As Lindsay's tongue started to excite Amy even more than she already was, the shorter girl started to play with Britney's breasts. Britney herself moved Harmony's head to her pussy and also ordered her to lick. Harmony like Lindsay had no experience of another girls pussy but she started licking around and exploring Britney's slick cunt. When she did something that seemed to please the rich red head she repeated it as she tried to figure out how to pleasure another girl. As they both approached orgasms from the tongue's in their pussy's and each other's hands on their breasts the two girls kissed each other passionately. They both thought life couldn't get much better than this! They each had a girl completely at their mercy, they both knew they were rich and beautiful and they were now realising that girls like Harmony and Lindsay were inferior to them and they enjoyed treating them accordingly. As they both came to intense shuddering orgasms in each other's arms, lips locked together, they were both turned on for different but equally powerful reasons. Amy loved Cumming on the unwilling face of a girl so much bigger than her, a girl she really didn't like. Britney enjoyed the power intensely of forcing another girl to pleasure her as well as the fact she actually saw Harmony as both inferior and attractive. As both girls moved apart they each repositioned their respective captive with their nose against their asshole, Britney letting out another big smelly fart as she did so. Britney and Amy both slept soundly, tired and satisfied. Harmony and Lindsay on the other hand were uncomfortable under the hot sheets and although both did sleep they only got a few hours each. In the other guest room Tiphany quickly moved Cassie's head between her legs and experienced two delicious orgasms from the unwilling tongue of her new play thing. Scarla on the other hand was really uncomfortable with this situation, although she was one of the rich girls she didn't look down on the poor girls in the same way the others did, in the end she figured as she wasn't getting turned on by the situation that Heather's head spending the night below her pussy would be less unpleasant for the other girl than a night between her ass cheeks. Cassie wasn't so lucky and when Tiphany was done using her tongue she positioned the helpless girl's face back at her ass. Cindy, Rebecca and Michelle each went to their separate bedrooms and all three spent most of the next hour fingering themselves. Cindy and Rebecca were each surprised at how turned on they were at the thought of what they had done to Harmony over the past few hours and what they planned to do to her in the next few days. Michelle was also turned on by these thoughts, she had found Cindy and Rebecca's hatred of Harmony infectious, she majorly looked down on anyone with less money than herself and she already knew tormenting such people got her massively turned on. The next morning the girls were awakened at about 9am when Michelle came to their rooms. She instructed both groups of girls to get washed and dressed and be in the party room by ten for breakfast. She took the devices used to trap the poor girls back but promised all the girls that they'd be using them again very soon. The four poor girls were extremely relieved, not only to be free again but also because none of the rich girls had made them do any more than lick pussy or have their head between their ass cheeks. After Rebecca's teasing Harmony had feared much worse, although after breathing in Britney's fowl smelling farts all night Harmony couldn't imagine things could get much worse. The girls took turns using the bathroom and showering and after an uneventful hour they all made it to breakfast on time. Food was laid out on the table ready and Michelle explained that as they were on a schedule they had caterers in to prepare breakfast that day and would be using them several more times in the next week. Most of the girls had been pretty quiet so far that morning except Tiphany who was very happy and kept whistling or humming to herself. Amy and Britney were also on cloud nine at the situation they had going on with the power they had enjoyed over Harmony and Lindsay. Over breakfast the three of them compared notes at one end of the table about their night's activities, Scarla was quiet, she didn't really know what to say to Heather or the others as she hadn't enjoyed the night. The four poor girls sat in a bit of a daze, none of them could really believe what had happened to them the night before. They were all hopeful though as they knew if they were successful in the next initiation task they would get out of this torment from Michelle and the rich girls. At about 10.30 Ashley and Taylor entered the room, Michelle took Ashley aside and the two of them went off to talk in the sorority president's office. Taylor instructed the girls to do the washing up and tidy everything away, which meant them going into the kitchen. As they moved between rooms they saw sorority sisters milling around, a few were just standing around talking, a couple were coming upstairs after going for a swim in the pool. They all seemed to just ignore the potential pledges when they passed. Michelle told Ashley about the sleeping arrangements she had implemented the night before and both girls laughed when she told her about Britney repeatedly farting in Harmony's face.

Both Ashley and Michelle came from rich families, they both thought this made them superior to other people and they both loved tormenting the poor girls who were pledging. Ashley knew Taylor had different views as she didn't have money, but that was why she was one of the vice presidents. The sorority had a policy that at least one of the president or the vice presidents had to be a rich girl and one a poor girl, this was to try and ensure money didn't become a divide between the sisters. Membership of this very selective sorority had helped elevate plenty of poor girls into the lap of luxury either through marriage or business opportunities. Taylor kept the potential pledges busy until just before midday with various tasks such as hoovering, cleaning, dusting etc. At midday she led the girls back down to the meeting room for the days initiation task. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 8: Initiation Stage 4 As the girls entered the meeting room they all noticed that now the floor was covered in what appeared to be gym mats. 19 pink chairs were lined up on the far side of the room, the 3 gold chairs were on one side and their were the 8 white chairs lined up along the back wall opposite the gold chairs. The 8 potential pledges were told to sit on the white chairs. After Harmony sat down she looked over at the pink chairs where Cindy and Rebecca watched on. As she looked at them Cindy waved mockingly at her and Rebecca stuck her tongue out at her. After what those cruel girls had done the night before Harmony could only turn her face away. "Good morning girls, I hope you slept well." Teased Ashley. This drew big smiles from Cindy, Rebecca and Michelle as well as Britney, Amy and Tiphany. Harmony along with Lindsay, Heather and Cassie just looked down in embarrassment. Scarla wasn't embarrassed but didn't take any pleasure from the night's events either so didn't really react at all. "To answer what you're all thinking, yes these are gym mats, we need them for this task, I had the second years borrow them from the University gym this morning." Ashley explained. "This task as going to be a lot of fun for us to watch and one or two of you may enjoy taking part in it too. You will all strip completely naked, even taking off your name badges. You will then take part in a wrestling tournament. This will take the form of quarter finals, semi finals and a final. There are some strict rules though, we don't anyone to get badly hurt. You can only win in two ways, by either making your opponent verbally submit or by pinning their head and shoulders to the mat for 3 seconds." Ashley informed them. The sisters cheered, a lot of them gave the girls predatory looks at the thought of seeing them rolling around naked. "You must stay on the mats at all times, no kicking or punching your opponents in the head, no scratching or bighting full stop and nothing that could cause your opponent serious harm. Please come forward and place your name tags into the bag Taylor is holding, then return naked to your seats leaving your robe under your seat. When the girls had done this Taylor shook the bag and Michelle pulled the first two name tags out of the bag, "The first quarter final will be Scarla versus Amy, then it will be Heather versus Harmony, then Britney versus Cassie and finally Lindsay versus Tiphany." Announced Michelle "Michelle will be referee for the first two matches and Taylor for the last two matches, oh and the referee's decision is final." Ashley declared with a smile. The first match between Amy and Scarla didn't last long, Amy being the smallest of the pledges and Scarla, from all the surfing she was used to doing, being very strong it led to a real mis-match. Amy ran at Scarla throwing herself at the taller girl. She actually knocked a surprised Scarla off her feet, they were on the floor with Amy laid on top of Scarla. Both girls felt a surge of excitement run through them as their breasts rubbed together as they struggled on the floor. After a few seconds Scarla got hold of Amy by the arms and rolled her over so she was laid on her stomach next to her. Scarla then climbed on top of Amy's back, Amy felt the heat of Scarla's hot pussy rubbing on her back as the blonde with pink streaks in her hair straddled her opponent planting her feet firmly on the mat. She then took Amy's left arm firmly in her left hand and pulled back on it, as she did this she wrapped her right arm around the smaller girl's neck. She pulled back on Amy's arm and neck with all her strength causing Amy intense pain. Amy struggled as much as she could but she couldn't dislodge Scarla and the pain was too much so she quickly submitted. After the match Scarla helped Amy up and the two girls hugged, letting their naked breasts linger against each other before Scarla helped Amy to the white chairs where they both sat down. Now it was Harmony's turn, she was quietly confident of her chances against Heather, she was taller than her opponent but knew that Heather was very clever so she would have to be quite careful. The two naked girls advanced towards each other, Harmony lowered her head and charged trying to head butt Heather in the stomach. Before she reached Heather though a foot came out in front of her and sent her sprawling face down on the mat. She cursed herself as she fell for getting out smarted by Heather so early in the match, but what she didn't realise was that it was actually Michelle who tripped her. Michelle had been careful to do this subtly and Ashley and Taylor hadn't seen her interference. Heather sprang upon the opportunity, as Harmony rose to her hands and knees Heather straddled her back wrenching back on her taller opponent's hair. With her other hand she firmly grasped Harmony's left nipple, she squeezed and pinched the girl's nipple whilst pulling back hard on her hair. Harmony moaned in pain, she forced herself to keep going and not to submit though. Heather released her opponents hair and used her now free right hand to painfully pull and pinch Harmony's right nipple. Harmony wanted so badly to quit, after a few minutes of agony Harmony thought she could take no more, she shook and flailed trying to throw Heather off of her back, but with no success. As she thought she could take no more Heather stood up, she released Harmony's agonised tits and jumped up and landed feet first with all her weight on Harmony's back. The force of Heather landing on her knocked Harmony's arms out from under her and the blonde landed hard on her now extremely tender nipples. Heather quickly rolled her over, she knelt on Harmony's shoulders with her crotch directly over the taller girl's mouth, Michelle knelt right next to, the now paralysed by pain, Harmony's head and with a huge smile on her face looked right into Harmony's eyes as she counted 1......2......3. As Heather raised her arms in victory and the other girls cheered her, their focus on the winner, Michelle lent right over Harmony's head and spat right in her face. Michelle whispered something in Heather's ear and the victorious blonde took the opportunity to quickly rub her now moist pussy across Harmony's mouth and chin as she got off the defeated girl. Harmony expected to hear Ashley rebuke Heather and Michelle for what they had done but she realised to her annoyance nobody else had seen what had happened apart from her fellow pledges as Michelle was stood deliberately to block the view of the girls on the pink chairs and the gold chairs. Michelle pulled Harmony to her feet and used a tissue to wipe her spit off Harmony's face before anyone else noticed it. An embarrassed Harmony took a seat on the white chairs on the only free chair, which happened to be between Amy and Britney. "Um, she smells of pussy," Amy said quietly leaning across Harmony to talk to Britney. The two girls giggled, "Well it's better than she must have smelt like when I let her go this morning!" Britney whispered back causing both girls to laugh out loud. Britney was still giggling when Taylor called her to the mat for her match. Looking at Britney and Cassie most thought it would be a close match, apart from the difference in hair colours and Britney having a big bum, there was a lot of physical similarity between them. In truth though this was the shortest match of the whole day, as the two girls moved towards each other Britney stuck out her tongue at Cassie, this distracted Cassie's attention long enough for the red head to stick out her foot and trip Cassie as the blonde came towards her. Cassie rolled on to her back as she fell so that she could see Britney's attack, but this back fired as Britney stood over her and before she had time to react Britney lowered her ass on to Cassie's face. Cassie kicked her legs up to try and throw Britney off but the red head reached under her knees and brought them up to her chest. She was pinned immobile, her nose against Britney's asshole, her ass up in the air, unable to fight back as she heard Taylor kneel beside them and count out 1......2......3! Britney climbed off Cassie's face with a smirk as the sisters cheered her. Taylor helped a very embarrassed Cassie up and led her over to a seat. She was sat next to Harmony where Britney had previously been. Harmony gently took Cassie's hand and put an arm around her shoulders, "You smell like pussy," Cassie said quietly, a small smile flickering over her downcast face. "Yeh, not good," Harmony whispered back also with a small smile, "She didn't fart while you were under her ass did she?" Harmony asked Cassie, "no," responded the pretty blonde, "Well think yourself lucky, I spent all night with her ass on my face and I didn't believe it was possible for a girl that pretty to make such a horrible smell." Cassie laughed a little and looked a little less sad. Then it was time for the last quarter final. Lindsay, the tallest of the potential pledges was up against Tiphany. The dark haired Lindsay was only 2 inches taller than her huge breasted blonde opponent. The two girls approached each other slowly, as they met on the middle of the mat they both tried to grab the other by the hair. Tiphany did manage to grab Lindsay's hair in her left hand and tried to pull her over, but all she managed to do was pull her towards her. As the two girls collided the collision was softened by Tiphany's massive breasts. Tiphany was distracted for a second as her nipples rubbed against Lindsay, causing her some momentary arousal. The dark haired girl seized her chance and tripped her opponent who fell to the mat landing on her stomach. Lindsay quickly knelt down on Tiphany's back pulling on the blonde girls hair. Despite her height advantage Lindsay was unable to cause Tiphany that much pain as her breasts acted almost like cushions under her, making the position more bearable. Tiphany tried to escape Lindsay's clutches by flailing her elbows at her opponent. Lindsay had a back up plan though, she stood up with her feet either side of Tiphany's body to stop the blonde from escaping. She raised her left leg rolling Tiphany under it and on to her front. Before Tiphany had time to react Lindsay leapt into the air and landed ass first right on Tiphany's stomach. This knocked all the air out of the shocked Tiphany's lungs. Lindsay turned and held the girl's shoulders down, Tiphany was now helpless to fight back as Taylor knelt and counted 1......2......3. The sisters all cheered Lindsay's victory. As Taylor helped Cassie to her feet and the still out of breath girl slumped into a chair Michelle stood and walked to the middle of the mat, "Well done girls, so in the semi finals it will be Scarla versus Heather and Britney versus Lindsay." She announced. Then Ashley announced that for the semi finals each girl would get a weapon to use, but it wouldn't be anything dangerous, just their choice of any object out of a box of sex toys. Ashley walked over to the store room and returned with the box, the girls for the first semi final each chose their weapon, Scarla chose a strap-on and harness and Heather chose a paddle, the kind used for spanking games. Ashley told the girls to get ready and announced that Taylor would referee the first semi final and Michelle the second. Scarla put on the huge pink 10 inch strap-on and Heather took the paddle in her right hand. The two girls approached each other slowly, then Scarla ran shoulder first at Heather. Heather saw her coming and dropped to her knees sticking the paddle out in front of Scarla to trip her opponent. Scarla tripped right over the paddle and landed flat on her face, the strap-on she was wearing stuck into the mat meaning her ass was raised in the air. Heather quickly moved behind Scarla and swung the paddle, it hit Scarla right on the left ass cheek causing the surfer girl to yelp in pain. Heather swung the paddle again and this time it slammed down on her other ass cheek. Heather brought the paddle down again and again as hard as she could on Scarla's reddening ass, she alternated between cheeks each stroke, Scarla was in pain but knew she couldn't quit, she decided to play possum and forced herself not to react, as if she had passed out from the pain. After a few more strokes Heather finally dropped the paddle and rolled Scarla on to her back, she held the girl's shoulders down and Taylor started to count, 1......2 and then Scarla lifted her head. Heather was shocked, she just sat there with a startled look for a second and that was all the time Scarla needed. Scarla was much stronger than Heather and with the other girl momentarily distracted she rolled Heather off her and on to the mat. Both girls made to get up but Scarla was faster, as Heather rose Scarla slapped her right breast, Heather's hand came down instinctively to the soar tit and that's when Scarla slapped the other breast. With her opponent now reeling Scarla pulled Heather forward over her outstretched leg. Heather landed face down on the mat. Scarla came around behind her and stood over her, she grabbed Heather by the wrists and held her arms behind her back. Then Scarla with Heather's wrists tightly clasped in her left hand, positioned the strap-on against Heather's asshole. "Heather, I'm going to shove this strap-on in right up to the hilt, unless you submit of course. If you've never taken it in the ass before this will be absolute agony for you, especially as I'm not using lubrication!" Said Scarla firmly, "I'll give you to the count of three to decide," Said Scarla a little more kindly Heather tried to struggle, tried to fight Scarla off but she was stuck, she had never had anal sex and with a strap-on that big in her little asshole she knew the pain would be excruciating. "one......two......thr" Scarla counted, "I quit, I quit, I quit!" Screamed Heather. Scarla immediately stepped back, she was pleased Heather submitted as she really didn't want to hurt her that badly, even though her ass was still stinging from the paddling she'd taken. As the other girls cheered Scarla took off the strap-on throwing it down by Heather's disguarded paddle and helped up her beaten opponent. Heather was sobbing a little, clearly terrified of that huge strap-on going up her ass, so Scarla embraced her and held her in her arms for a few seconds until the girl's sobs subsided. Scarla helped Heather back to a seat and then asked if she could stand rather than sit as her ass still stung from Heather's paddling. She was told that was okay so she moved to stand behind Amy. Britney and Lindsay were then beckoned to come and pick out their weapons from the box of sex toys as Taylor moved the paddle and strap-on off the mats. Lindsay chose a pair of handcuffs and handed the key to Taylor to look after. Britney chose a whip. The two girls looked each other over on the mat, as they approached each other Britney pulled back her whip, as Lindsay stepped nearer Britney lunged forward swinging the whip, it connected with Lindsay's left breast. The shooting pain sent Lindsay sprawling to the mat. Britney swung again while a shocked Lindsay lay on the mat, again she connected, this time with her right breast. Britney took a second to look over her situation, she was standing over a taller girl with a whip in hand and the girl was just lying their at her mercy. Britney felt her pussy getting wet at the thought. She swung the whip again, but this time Lindsay rolled out of the way. Britney turned to where Lindsay had rolled to and swung again. This time though Lindsay dived at Britney's legs tackling her to the ground. The whip flew out of Britney's hand landing several feet away. The two girls struggled on the floor, Lindsay's now sore breasts caused her pain as they rubbed against Britney's stomach and as she gradually got into a position of control on top of the red head the two girl's nipples rubbed together causing a surge of pleasure to run through both of them. Lindsay grabbed Britney's wrists and again lunged forward, Lindsay's breasts were now on Britney's face as she brought the red head's arms up stretched above her head. Lindsay quickly attached the handcuffs and locked them in place. Britney's arms were now above her head and cuffed together. Lindsay lifted herself on to her knees and positioned herself kneeling on Britney's shoulders holding her head to the mat. Michelle knelt and started to count as Britney struggled, but with her hands bound and her head and shoulders pinned no matter how much she flailed her legs she couldn't shake Lindsay off. 1......2......3! As Lindsay stood the other girls cheered again. Michelle retrieved the whip from where it had landed and Taylor uncuffed Britney and helped her up. Harmony was pleased Lindsay, who she liked had won, but disappointed that Britney, who had done such disgusting things to her last night, hadn't suffered any pain as she lost. She also thought that if Britney had earned her sisterhood at least she wouldn't have to sleep in the same bed as that cruel girl anymore. Ashley stepped forward and said, "Congratulations Scarla and Lindsay, your both just one win away from a place in Zeta Sigma Omega." Lindsay and Scarla were both given a few minutes to recover from their previous matches, the other girls talked amongst themselves during this time, Harmony whispered quietly with Cassie, who she had started to become friends with. Cindy and Rebecca were giggling and smirking at Harmony in a way that made the 18 year old blonde feel quite uneasy again. When she was happy the girls had had enough recovery time Ashley stood and informed the two finalists that the final would start in two minutes and that as Sorority President she would be refereeing the final herself. As the final started Scarla rushed at Lindsay, the taller girl stuck her leg out and Scarla tripped straight over it and landed on her back on the mats. Lindsay seized her chance and jumped over her opponent aiming to land ass first on the surfer girl's stomach, but Scarla rolled out of the way leaving Lindsay to land painfully with a thud on the mats. As Lindsay landed she realised Scarla had faked her earlier fall and as she thought to regain her breath after her bad landing Scarla came up behind her wrapping her arm around Lindsay's neck. Scarla pulled Lindsay's left arm back with one arm as the other remained around the other girl's neck, she drove her knee up into Lindsay's lower back causing the pain riddled girl to yelp, she repeated this several times, each time causing Lindsay to yelp in pain. Scarla forced Lindsay down until the tall girl was laying flat on her stomach. Scarla still had one arm around Lindsay's neck and the other pulling her opponent's arm back, again she drove her knee into Lindsay's back over and over, this now caused Lindsay even more pain as every time the surfer girl's knee crashed into her back her breasts were painfully crushed under her.

Scarla released her hold on Lindsay, stood and leapt landing ass first with all her weight on her opponent's back. She repeated this several times driving the air from Lindsay's lungs. Sensing victory Scarla picked up Lindsay and lifted her above her head, as she did this it was obvious how much muscle tone this beautiful surfer girl had, even though most of the girls had figured out Scarla would be strong from all that surfing they were still shocked at how easily she lifted up the taller girl. Scarla stepped forward and threw Lindsay hard down onto the mats. Quickly she knelt down and laid across her opponents shoulders pinning her down, Lindsay just lay there gasping for breath as Ashley crouched beside them and counted out 1......2......3. Ashley stood and helped Scarla to her feet before theatrically announcing, "The winner and the newest sister of Zeta Sigma Omega, Scarla!!!" The sorority sisters stood and cheered as Ashley raised Scarla's arm in the air in celebration. "It's just after 2pm now, we'll be initiating Scarla at 8 tonight. The remaining 7 potential pledges will be making us all dinner so please assemble in the party room at 6." Ashley instructed the sorority sisters. The sisters left the room, Rebecca and Cindy making sure to give Harmony a big smile on the way out. "Pledges you get to put some normal clothes on for the next hour or so, Heather, Cassie and Tiphany the three of you are going to help Taylor with some food shopping. Harmony, Lindsay, Britney and Amy you are going with Michelle and Scarla to collect Scarla's stuff and move her in to her new room." Ashley explained. "Once you've finished you'll all strip back down to your pledge uniforms and prepare dinner for us all, Taylor will supervise this whilst Michelle prepares Scarla for her initiation." Ashley told the seven remaining potential pledges. * * * * * * * * * Chapter 9: Scarla's Initiation The girl's dressed and met Michelle in the parking lot behind the sorority house. Michelle led them to a large jeep that she explained belonged to the sorority. The girls got in and Michelle drove the group around to Scarla's room in the halls of residence. Once they were in the room Michelle ordered Lindsay and Harmony to do all the packing, lifting and carrying whilst she gossiped with Britney, Amy and a reluctant Scarla about what had gone on after she had left them to sleep the night before. She was delighted to hear that Tiphany along with Britney and Amy had used the poor girls as she had intended, although she was a little disappointed that Scarla hadn't joined in the fun. When Michelle was satisfied everything was loaded into the jeep she made the tall Lindsay crawl under the bed to check nothing was left under there. She knew nothing was there but she wanted to mess with Lindsay. When the girls returned to the jeep it was clear that with Scarla's stuff all loaded in there were now only three seats left in the back for the girls. With Scarla joining Michelle in the front, Michelle with a smile asked for suggestions of how to solve their problem, "We could put Lindsay on the roof wrack!" joked Amy, "Someone could walk back," suggested Harmony thinking Michelle was seriously asking for suggestions. "Why don't we just sit on Harmony!" Exclaimed Britney with a cruel smile. "Yes, I think that would work." Replied Michelle with an equally cruel smile. Michelle ushered a shocked Harmony into the back of the jeep and before she could protest she was flat on her back across the row of three seats. Amy jumped in first before Britney could react, she hitched up her skirt and sat down on Harmony's face. Amy shuffled around and in a couple of seconds Harmony's nose was pressed into the pantied crotch of the 5 foot 1 blonde. Britney was next in and she sat on Harmony's stomach and Lindsay was last in so sat on her legs. Britney was disappointed that she didn't get to sit on Harmony's face as she had intended, Amy on the other hand was delighted at this surprise turn of events, although she was disappointed the journey didn't last longer. The journey back to the sorority house only took a few minutes but every time the jeep went over a bump in the road Harmony's nose was rammed up into Amy's rapidly moistening crotch. Harmony, humiliated again, tried to block out the position she was in but as the scent of Amy's pussy assaulted her nose she couldn't help but think about how Amy's pussy smelt similar but different to Britney's. Lindsay enjoyed the journey as for once the nasty thing happening wasn't happening to her. When they arrived back at the house Michelle told the girls to unload Scarla's stuff and get it to her new room. Lindsay and Britney climbed off of Harmony followed by Amy who rubbed her now very wet crotch back and forth across Harmony's face rapidly a few times before getting out of the jeep. Amy whispered something to Michelle when she got out, the sorority vice president thought for a few seconds and whispered something back. To Harmony's surprise Amy climbed back into the jeep towards her, "As you've got Amy so excited Harmony it's only fair that you finish the job." Stated a gleaming Michelle. As she said this Amy pulled down her panties, hitched up her skirt and threw herself back down on Harmony's face, saying in a singsong voice, "lick me!". The other girls watched on as Harmony was forced to lick Amy until the smaller girl came powerfully on her face, clamping her head firmly between her thigh's as she did so. After a few seconds a satisfied Amy climbed off Harmony's face with a happy purr. "Ooo that was good!" she exclaimed. Watching this scene play out over the past five minutes or so the other girl's had varying thoughts, Scarla was again a little uncomfortable with what was going on, although a lot less than the night before as this didn't directly involve her and she did have to admit it was kind of hot! Britney was jealous, partly because she had begun to think of Harmony as her property after the night before but mainly because the scene had got her quite wet too and she had no means of relieving that. Lindsay was pleased this wasn't happening to her and to her surprise she was actually feeling more than a slight tingle from between her own legs from what she was seeing. Michelle just knew she had to have someone between her legs that night as she was so turned on from the events of the past 36 hours. Finally Amy followed by Harmony climbed out of the jeep each bringing bags with them. The others also grabbed stuff from the back of the jeep and they headed up to the first floor of the house. Scarla picked a room at the opposite end of the floor to Cindy and Rebecca as she didn't want to get involved in their antics. After four trips back to the jeep all of Scarla's possessions were in her new room. Michelle ordered the four potential pledges to go and get back into their uniforms and to report straight to Taylor to help prepare dinner for the house. As the girls were leaving Michelle to Amy's delight called out, "Oh and Harmony, you don't have permission to wash your face, everyone should know how much you love eating pussy!". She said this with an evil laugh. The girls did as Michelle had told them and although Harmony desperately wanted to wash Amy's juices off her face she obeyed Michelle's orders, although she did drink several glasses of water once she had got changed to try and get the taste of Amy's pussy out of her mouth. The four hurried to join Taylor's group preparing dinner. At one point Tiphany was working next to Harmony and she looked over and sniffed, "You smell of pussy!" She exclaimed loudly with a big smile, "Yeah, it's mine!" Announced Amy proudly, Amy recounted the tale of how Harmony had ended up eating her pussy that afternoon to a smiling Tiphany, "Lucky you," exclaimed Tiphany when Amy had finished, "Was she any good?" Tiphany asked, "Oh yeah, she eats pussy like a pro!" responded Amy with a laugh. "You can say that again!" Chimed in Britney. "Wow, can't wait til I get a turn to use her." Laughed Tiphany. Harmony wished she could run away and hide during this conversation, she felt totally humiliated that she was being talked about like she was some sort of sex toy. Taylor was observing the other girl's reactions during this conversation, she noticed Britney seemed a little jealous that other girls were talking about using Harmony, who she clearly felt was her toy. She also noticed how interested Heather seemed, although she was one of the poor girls she seemed to feel superior to Harmony and some of the others and Taylor suspected that the sorority might bring out a kinky side in her with her ending up in a similar vain to Cindy and Rebecca. The girls finished preparing the food which included French fries, salads, pasta, rice and spaghetti Bolognese and also laid out dressings such as salad cream, vinegar and parmesan cheese. When everything was ready Taylor used the intercom to call down the sorority sisters. The pledges were allowed to eat at the same time and Michelle insisted that Harmony sat at one end of one of the two long tables with Cindy and Rebecca either side of her. Michelle was also sat with them so that she could order Harmony to do anything Cindy and Rebecca wanted as the sisters still weren't allowed to order around the pledges. As Harmony sat down where she had been told to Cindy sniffed and looking puzzled said, "What's that smell?" With the smell of so much food around the tables she wasn't sure if the smell was what she thought it was. Rebecca also sniffed, she thought the smell was Harmony so she leant towards the other girl and sniffed again. "Oh my god, Harmony's face smells of pussy! What have you been doing, you naughty girl!" Rebecca mocked, pointing her finger at Harmony. Michelle delighted in telling her two new friends what she had made Harmony do that afternoon and the beaming smiles on both of their faces showed how much they enjoyed hearing it. A red faced Harmony ate a large bowl of rice and salad and tried to block out the embarrassing conversation. As people talked around her, Harmony looked around to see where the other potentials were. She noticed Britney, Tiphany and Amy sat together near Ashley and was disturbed to see Britney loading parmesan cheese on her spaghetti, as she clearly remembered the red head saying that cheese made her fart and she knew she was set for another night between Britney's ass cheeks. She also noticed Scarla was talking enthusiastically to a few of the sisters and that Heather, Cassie and Lindsay were all sat separately and all looked a little nervous about what was to come later that evening. Eventually everyone was done eating and the 7 remaining potentials were ordered by Ashley to clear the tables, do the washing up and put everything away. Taylor was in charge of supervising this as Michelle was preparing Scarla for her initiation, which meant the rich girls had to do at least a little of the work. The poor girls were put in charge of handling all the washing up and the rich girls just had to put away the cleaned, dried plates, bowls etc. As this was going on Ashley entered and ordered Heather to stop what she was doing and follow her. When Michelle had broached the subject of the humiliation part of her initiation Scarla had been reluctant, but the sorority vice-president had informed her that it was compulsory and that she had to choose a potential pledge and do something to humiliate them. Michelle tried to convince her to choose Harmony, Scarla knew she was expected to choose one of the poor girls and although she wasn't like that she decided to go along with it. She chose Heather as if she had to be nasty to someone, she wanted to be nasty to the girl who had so painfully paddled her ass earlier in the day. When everything was ready for Scarla's initiation Taylor instructed the other 7 potentials to hoover the ground floor of the house and prepare the party room so that the sisters could celebrate Scarla's pledge. They were also informed that they would again be serving at this celebration and that they had better have everything ready by the time the initiation was finished. Harmony was relieved not to be involved in this initiation after her disgusting experience at Cindy and Rebecca's initiation and with the group being unsupervised during the initiation she knew that nobody would be able to mess with her as none of them would want to risk the wrath of Ashley. As Heather was led into the meeting room she was taken to a single chair, opposite the now naked Scarla. The room was set out the same as for the previous initiation and Ashley again led proceedings. Cindy and Rebecca were disappointed when they saw Heather enter as they were of course hoping to see Harmony further tormented. Ashley had decided to slightly tweak the second part of the ceremony, she knew Scarla was not like most of the other girl's in the sorority and may not react well to being kissed in the way Cindy and Rebecca had been. Ashley knew Scarla would be an asset to the sorority, with her high grades and sporting abilities, so her more reserved personality was acceptable to the sorority president. Ashley again welcomed everyone to Scarla's initiation and informed her that she must complete three tasks. Firstly the sorority pledge, which Scarla correctly recited. Next was showing that she would follow sorority rules and the instructions of the sorority president, Ashley decided upon a task that wouldn't involve Scarla joining in. Ashley approached the beautiful, naked girl and looked over her body with a big smile. Suddenly she leant into Scarla's chest and gently took the girl with pink streaks in her blonde hair's nipple between her lips. The sorority president sucked on her left nipple, flicking her tongue across it, eliciting a small squeal from the shocked girl. Scarla really wasn't expecting this and she was shocked to find she was enjoying it. Ashley released the nipple and took the other one into her mouth in the same way. She sucked on it and ran her tongue over it until she produced a small moan of pleasure from her now willing pledge. After a few seconds Ashley reluctantly stepped back from Scarla's athletic body, releasing the nipple from her mouth, smiling widely and saying, "yep, you definitely pass part two of the pledge!". Heather watched on in shock, she had observed that Scarla was quite reserved, so she was shocked to see her naked with another girl licking and sucking her breasts. Ashley approached Heather and beckoned her to stand up, the sorority president led her to in front of Scarla and pushed down on her shoulders, Heather understood and knelt before Scarla. Scarla opened her legs and nervously pulled Heather's head towards her crotch, she positioned the kneeling girl's head right in front of her pussy. Scarla was nervous as she was aware of being naked in front of 23 other women with another girl within inches of her crotch. Slowly she tilted Heather's face right below her pussy and quietly said, "lick me." Heather was shocked, but remembered that Ashley had told her that she must do whatever she was ordered to during this initiation. Heather nervously stuck out her tongue, she started by running her tongue around the edge of Scarla's pussy lips, as she moved her tongue further inside Scarla she realised that Scarla was clearly already turned on from what Ashley had been doing to her breasts, as she was very wet. Heather also realised that Scarla's pussy tasted less bad than she had expected, in fact it actually tasted okay. She drove her tongue deeper, as she did so Scarla started to moan with pleasure. Heather's tongue found Scarla's clit and she flicked it over it, causing louder moans from the pledge. She massaged the girl's clit, faster and faster, harder and harder. Scarla was in ecstasy and before long she clamped her thigh's around Heather's head as she came with a scream, coating the kneeling girl's face with her juices. The massive orgasm Scarla had experienced eventually subsided and panting, she released Heather's cum covered face. Michelle and Taylor pulled up Heather by her arms and led her back to her chair, as she sat down she saw Ashley pulling a sorority medallion over Scarla and announcing that Scarla was now a member of Zeta Sigma Omega, which was followed by cheers and applause from the rest of the girls. As the girls drifted back up to the party room, each hugging Scarla as they passed, Ashley went over to check on Heather, "you enjoyed that, didn't you?" she whispered to Heather with a wink, Heather blushed and responded, "I don't know, I've never done anything like that before," "Don't worry, as Scarla, who Michelle seemed to have paired you up with, has become a full sister I'm claiming you for tonight, we'll go up to my room later and I'll teach you how much fun you can have with another girl!" she licked her smiling lips as she said this. Heather smiled back nervously, she was surprised at the tingle between her legs both as Ashley had claimed her for the night and whilst she had been licking Scarla. She wasn't sure if she was looking forward to going to Ashley's room, but she thought she might as well try to enjoy it as she knew she either went with Ashley or got kicked out of the sorority. As she didn't want the other potentials knowing what Heather had been made to do Ashley made sure she washed the cum off her face before joining the other girls to serve drinks to the now 23 sorority sisters. The celebration of Scarla's initiation was fairly uneventful, lasting again until around eleven. At the end the 7 remaining potential pledges were instructed to tidy up, as they finished Michelle handed Ashley the box with the devices from the night before and ran off upstairs with Taylor. Michelle was feeling mad horney, she had been so turned on for nearly two days now and desperately needed to get some action. As Michelle and Taylor entered Michelle's room the blonde grabbed Taylor's hand and pulled the smiling girl onto the bed. They both rapidly stripped and Michelle climbed on top of Taylor, kissing the dark haired girl's neck, ears, face, anything that got near her lips. Michelle readjusted them both, positioning Taylor flat on her back on the bed. She then mounted her again, wrapping her legs around her more than willing victim. They rolled onto their side's, their legs scissoring each other, rubbing their pussy's against each other until both violently climaxed in each other's arms. A panting, excited Michelle untangled her legs from Taylor and thrust her pussy onto the other girl's mouth. Taylor knew what to do and was able to quickly tongue her fellow sorority vice president to three more strong orgasms. Taylor was very adaptable in the bedroom, she liked both men and women, she had tried all 3 types of three some (2 boys and a girl, 2 girls and a boy and 3 girls) and enjoyed both the gentle mutual love making she had with Ashley and the violent domination she got from Michelle. As Michelle got her breath back she climbed off a sweating Taylor with a big smile and staggered over to a draw. She removed a pink 9 inch strap-on, strapped it to her waist and approached the bed again, "TIVE IT TO ME," cried out Taylor smiling broadly, Michelle pounced on her, pinning her to the bed and ramming the strap-on into Taylor's soaked pussy. "Oh yeh, OH YEH," screamed Taylor as Michelle went to work on her! Michelle had found out early on that Taylor got turned on by her dominant behaviour, in fact as a rich girl she had targeted one of the poor girls to mess with when she was a pledge, she had targeted Taylor and as Taylor knelt and licked her pussy during Michelle's initiation the blonde had noticed that Taylor was clearly as turned on by the situation as she was

Meanwhile downstairs Ashley had sent the remaining pledges, with the exception of Heather, back to their rooms. Once they were all in bed she went to both rooms and to Britney, Amy and Tiphany's delight she locked the 3 poor girls in the same positions as the night before. Harmony was really disappointed to end up in this awful position again and as she was strapped between the cheeks of Britney's big ass again she remembered with horror the image of the red head sprinkling all that parmesan cheese on her spaghetti, after Britney had made sure they all new cheese really made her fart. Michelle had been impressed seeing Britney making sure to eat all that cheese, she realised that the red head was doing it deliberately to torture Harmony and that was something she very much approved of. "Britney, Michelle was telling me about something you enjoyed doing to Harmony last night, could you show me," Ashley asked with a grin, "Sure, I've been holding this in for a while, after eating all that cheese earlier, so you might want to put the covers over us first!" giggled Britney. Hearing this Ashley hurriedly strapped Lindsay's head between a smiling Amy's ass cheeks and pulled the covers over them all. After a couple of seconds the girls all heard a long, loud fart and Harmony's nose was flooded with a disgusting stench. Ashley, Amy and Britney all laughed, as Britney let off another fowl smelling fart right up Harmony's abused nose. "Cool!" laughed Ashley as she turned out the light. After going to the other room and strapping Cassie in place, she turned out the lights as Tiphany rapidly positioned the poor girl below her pussy and ordered her to lick. Britney and Amy both enjoyed two orgasms in each other's arms before replacing Lindsay and Harmony where they felt they belonged, between their ass cheeks. Tiphany had Cassie pleasure her three times, although Cassie did get one small mercy as the big breasted girl fell asleep before repositioning her victim's head between her ass cheeks. The three rich girls all got another night of contented, satisfied sleep. Cassie and Lindsay both managed to sleep quite well despite the heat of their uncomfortable positions. Harmony did get to sleep, in fact she got to sleep loads of times, as every so often she would get woken by Britney farting in her sleep and would take a few minutes to get back to sleep after the awful smell dispersed. After leaving Tiphany's room Ashley took Heather by the hand and led her up to her room. Heather was nervous as they entered as she knew what Ashley had planned for her and she had never done anything like this before. Ashley brought Heather over to the bed and had her sit on the edge of it. She leant in and kissed the nervous girl softly on the lips, before kissing her again, this time her tongue snaked between Heather's lips and met the other girl's nervous tongue. As they kissed Ashley pulled the potential pledge's robe up over her head, breaking the kiss as it came off. Quickly she found the other girl's lips again as she softly fondled her breasts. Ashley was delighted to feel that Heather's nipples were hard, she broke the kiss and moved her mouth down, over her right nipple. She licked around the nipple, before flicking her tongue over the point of it. Heather moaned in pleasure as Ashley gently bit on the nipple, this pleased Ashley who moved on to the left breast. She repeated what she had done to the other breast, again causing Heather to moan. Satisfied that Heather was ready, Ashley positioned the girl, flat on her back on the middle of the bed. Ashley climbed on to the bed and knelt between Heather's legs, she urged the girl to part her legs, before leaning forward and kissing her thigh's. She kissed up the girl's thigh, tracing over her lower stomach before returning down the other thigh. She started again kissing up the girl's thigh, but this time she went straight for Heather's pussy. She kissed and licked around the blonde's pussy lips, eliciting further moans from the less experienced girl. Heather had never had her pussy licked, but already she knew this was going to be good, really good! Ashley's tongue ventured deeper, encountering Heather's wetness. Ashley knew she had got the girl turned on when playing with her breasts, but she was shocked at how wet she had got the girl. Ashley's tongue probed deeper as Heather's moans became louder. The sorority president knew the signs, she knew Heather was close to Cumming, so she thrust her tongue deeper, finding her clit. Ashley was shocked when Heather's hands grasped her head holding it tight to her pussy, but it didn't put her off her aim and with a few swift skilful licks across the girl's clit she felt Heather tense up as she came hard on her face. Heather held Ashley's head tight to her pussy as she came, again this reaction surprised the sorority president, but she took the opportunity to suck up as much as she could of Heather's juices as the girl's orgasm subsided. "Ah, ah, that was so good!" Exclaimed Heather as she finally released Ashley's soaked face. "Wow, that was a little unexpected," Replied Ashley, "you taste great by the way." Added Ashley with a giggle. Ashley jumped up and threw herself playfully on top of Heather, giving her a long deep kiss, making sure the girl, now under her, tasted her own pussy on Ashley's lips. Again to Ashley's shock when she broke the kiss Heather stuck out her tongue and licked at the cum on Ashley's face. "Yum, I do taste good!" Heather laughed. Ashley was thrilled, she had thought that Heather had the potential to be like her and Michelle, dominant and kinky, even though she wasn't one of the rich girls, she thought that she had the potential to be better than the other poor girls, like Taylor was and her behaviour over the last few minutes had showed that she was right. Despite all this Ashley felt that she needed to remind Heather who was in charge, she gently pulled the girl up and helped her off the bed, quickly she stripped and had Heather kneel by the side of the bed. When she was ready Ashley positioned herself on the edge of the bed in front of the now kneeling Heather and ordered the girl to get to work between her legs. As Heather's tongue worked on Ashley's pussy the dominant girl gave instructions on what she wanted, what she liked and what to do next. She was training Heather on how to lick pussy well and she was really enjoying herself in the process. Heather was a fast learner, partly because she had realised she liked the taste of an attractive girl's pussy, so she was able to rapidly bring Ashley off twice. After she came the second time she pulled Heather up, she kissed the girl's cum covered lips with a smile, before laying her down on the bed and positioning them both in a 69 position, with Ashley on top of course. The two girls spent the next hour bringing each other to numerous orgasms, the fun only ending when Ashley decided that she was tired and satisfied. The sorority president climbed off the younger girl, sitting her up on the middle of the bed. Ashley handcuffed Heather, she ran the chain of the cuffs behind the potential pledge's back, meaning she could move her arms, but she couldn't move them in front of her body. Knowing this Ashley playfully pinched the helpless girl's nipple and giggled as Heather winced and tried futilely to bring her hands up to protect her breasts. Ashley smiled and laid Heather down on her side facing her. "Stay laying on that side," Ashley instructed her, "so if I want anything in the night," she tweaked the girl's nipple again as she said this with a big smile, "I've got instant access!". Ashley kissed her again on the lips, before rolling over and going to sleep. * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 10: The next morning From her uncomfortable position with her face between Britney's ass cheeks Harmony couldn't see any day light, but she was pretty sure it was morning. She had given up on getting back to sleep and her thoughts were filled by her predicament. In the past 48 hours Cindy and Rebecca had pissed in her mouth, she had licked Amy's pussy, as well as orally pleasuring Britney 3 times and spending 2 nights with her face being pounded by the red heads fowl smelling farts. She was talked about as if she was some sort of human sex toy and she knew if anything things were going to get worse. On the other hand she knew she had to endure it all, she knew she couldn't face telling her parents that she hadn't got into the sorority and therefore couldn't afford to stay at university. After all the money they had spent to get her in after her grades weren't good enough, she just couldn't let them down like that. She knew if she just got into the sorority it would all stop, she could stay at university, her parents would be proud and once she was a sister of the sorority her treatment would vastly improve, heck after first year not even the head's of the sorority would be able to mess with her or order her around. Besides it could be worse, at least anything she had to do would be kept private. So she set her mind to stick with it, no matter how bad things got, she knew she had to get into the sorority whatever it took. She actually began to feel a tiny bit better about her situation when suddenly she heard the intercom, "Wakey wakey potential pledges," Michelle's voice sang out, "It's 9.30, time for you all to get up." Harmony heard the other girl's, clearly now awake, moving around the bed as Michelle continued, "As you have nothing to do this morning I get to spend some time with you, use the bathroom, poor girls clean whatever cum or ass sweat is on your face off and I want you all to be in bed naked in guest room one in 15 minutes." She ordered. The girls all did as instructed and a couple of minutes before the 15 minutes were up Tiphany bounded in and flung herself on the bed between Britney and Harmony. Cassie followed her in and she was directed to lay on Harmony's other side at the edge of the bed. Britney, Amy and Tiphany immediately started comparing notes on their night's fun. Harmony turned to face Cassie, as she couldn't look at the other's as they talked about her and the other's like they were just toys for their pleasure. The two blondes held hands under the covers as they looked each other in the eyes, before they had chance to say anything Michelle and Taylor walked in. The girls all rolled flat on their backs facing towards the two sorority vice presidents as they entered. With the 6 of them in the bed there really wasn't much room, Harmony found her shoulders were up against those of Tiphany and Cassie. Michelle walked ahead of Taylor and swiftly pulled the covers back to reveal the 6 naked girls. "Good morning girls, we are going to have some fun this morning, I'm sure some of you will really enjoy yourselves, others might not." She explained with a smile. "To start with Lindsay get up," Michelle paused as the tallest of the girls got off the bed and stood up, "you're going with Taylor into the other room." She smiled. "The rest of you stay there and don't talk, I'll be back in a minute." Taylor took Lindsay's hand and before she had chance to react the two girls dragged her off into the other room. Once in guest room 2 they instructed Lindsay to lay flat on her back on the bed. They pulled her arms and legs to a spread eagled position and used pink furry handcuffs to secure her arms and legs in position. As Michelle left the room to go back to the other 5 potential pledges she looked back with a smile to see Taylor straddling Lindsay's helpless face and ordering her to lick. Taylor deserved a turn at dominating someone Michelle thought, she knew Taylor did get turned on during their own sex play, but she also knew that the dark haired girl was always left horney at the end of it as she spent more time giving orgasms than receiving them. She had chosen Lindsay for her friend's toy for the morning as she wanted to mess with Harmony herself and she had decided that Lindsay was next in line for being messed with. Michelle re-entered guest room 1 bringing with her 2 folding chairs and a box. She smiled as she saw the remaining 5 girls laid on the bed still naked. She opened the two folding chairs and set them out a couple of feet from the end of the bed and sat down on one of them. The chairs were fairly high, so she had a good view of all 5 girls and she could put the box she brought in with her under her chair. "Okay girls, we're going to play a little game, I'm going to ask you a few questions and all you have to do is answer truthfully." She explained with a grin. "Have you ever had sex with a man?" she asked All 5 girls in turn replied that they had. "Have you ever received oral sex?" Britney, Amy and Tiphany said they had, Cassie and Harmony hadn't. "Before this week had you ever given oral sex to another girl?" 4 of the girl's quickly said they hadn't, before a smiling Tiphany said, "I have!" A shocked Michelle said, "Really! Please Tiphany, tell us about it." Tiphany, still smiling replied, "It was just a one night thing, 3 days after my 18th birthday my extremely rich parents were out for the night, my friend Lucy came over, we got a bit drunk and decided to see how much Champagne we could pour into the double bath in my en-suite bathroom. I'd been given loads of the stuff for my birthday and we managed to get the tub pretty full, so we spent the next 20 minutes literally swimming in Champagne! We had been fooling around and fondling each other whilst we were in there, when we got out we towelled each other done and ended up laying naked on my bed. We joked around about each other smelling of Champagne, then tasting of Champagne and before I knew it I was on top of her and we were licking each other's pussys!" she giggled. Michelle looked on with a smile as Tiphany spoke, Cassie and Harmony looked shocked, whilst Amy and Britney were both imagining the scene and thinking what Tiphany described sounded fun. Tiphany continued, "It was a lot of fun, but I still prefer having my pussy licked to being the one doing the licking!" she laughed. "Absolutely," Michelle agreed, "I think it's time for something different now." Michelle gave a knowing smile as she said this, She ordered Cassie over to the chair next to her, she had the naked girl sit with her legs against the chair legs and her back against the back of the chair. The 4 girls on the bed knew what was happening before Cassie did, they saw Michelle hold up 2 sets of handcuffs behind Cassie, she put a finger to her lips in a shushing motion so that Cassie wouldn't find out yet what was going to happen. A confused Cassie felt something touching her legs from behind, she realised that Michelle was crawled under the chair and was now doing something to her legs, she felt something cold on the front of each leg and then heard a clicking sound as the coldness pressed into her legs. As Michelle emerged from under the chair Cassie tried to move her legs and was shocked when she couldn't. "Does anyone want to tell Cassie why she can't move her legs?" Michelle laughed, "your legs are cuffed to the chair!" giggled Amy, As Cassie tried to figure out what was going on Michelle took the other set of cuffs and attached them to the girl's wrists, with the chain pulled tight around the back of the chair it meant that Cassie's hands and arms were immobilised down by her sides. "For now Cassie your job is just to watch, but I wouldn't want you to miss anything, that's why you're unable to move, oh and I almost forgot," Michelle stopped and got something else out of the box, She told the blonde to open her mouth and pushed in an inflatable gag. She closed the straps around the back of Cassie's head, so that it couldn't come out, before using a pump to carefully inflate the gag so that it filled the bound girl's mouth. "I don't want you talking for now either." she laughed finishing her sentence. Next she had Amy, Britney and Tiphany climb off the bed and help her cuff Harmony spread eagled to the bed posts. From where she was sat Cassie had a perfect view of Harmony's proned body and because of the position she was tied in this included a view directly into her pussy. Michelle observing Cassie's stare came around and stood by her to work out what she was so transfixed by, seeing that it was Harmony's spread womanhood she pulled the covers back on, but only up to the tied girl's belly button. "No getting distracted Cassie, that's not where I want you to be looking for now," laughed Michelle. "Girls, you can sit back down on the bed, but don't touch Harmony, yet!" Michelle said with a smile, "Harmony, let's start with you telling the other girls about the fun things you've been forced to do since Monday!" she giggled, Harmony, blushing told them, "I've licked Britney's pussy, giving her 3 orgasms, I've also licked Amy's pussy once. I've spent two nights with my face between Britney's ass cheeks, with her farting on me a lot, as well as Cindy and Rebecca making me drink their pee." She blushed extra hard when she said the last part, where as most of the other girls laughed. Michelle came over to the bed and whispered something to all 3 girls in turn. Britney got up first, fetching a bottle of water from the box under Michelle's chair and returning to sit on the bed. Then without warning Tiphany crawled across the bed and hovered over a worried Harmony, the big breasted girl squatted over the bound girl's face teasingly, to Harmony's shock she turned lowering herself onto the other girl's face facing her feet. She positioned her asshole against Harmony's nose, "Britney and Amy tell me you lick pussy like a pro, so I expect you to do a fabulous job!" she taunted the girl under her. As Harmony got to work on a rapidly moistening Tiphany, Amy moved in front of Tiphany and sat on Harmony's chest. "Ooooo, company," smiled Tiphany licking her lips. The ample chested blonde took her smaller friend's breasts gently in her hands and started to nimbly tease her nipples. Amy responded by leaning forward and taking one of Tiphany's glorious 36D breasts between her lips and gently massaging the nipple between her teeth. That mixed with Harmony's ministrations between her legs made Tiphany moan loudly. As Tiphany's passion neared it's peak she pulled Amy towards her, removed her nipple from her mouth and their lips met in a passionate kiss. The shorter girl continued to fondle Tiphany's large firm breasts as their tongues furiously entwined. The assault on her lips, breasts and pussy was too much for the buxom blonde and she ground her pussy on Harmony's mouth as she came violently on the bound girl's face. When the smiling girl got her breath back she lifted off Harmony's face, sitting back right behind the spread eagled girl's head, with her pussy against the top of her head. As she did this Amy scooted forward positioning her pussy over Harmony's mouth simply saying with a huge smile, "my turn!" As Harmony went to work on the shorter girl, Tiphany returned the favour, sucking and nibbling at Amy's breasts, fondling and stroking the petite girl, before their lips met again as Amy also climaxed on Harmony's face. Michelle was fingering herself as she watched, enjoying every second of it. Cassie was wide eyed at what she was seeing, she was glad that it was Harmony and not her being used by the other girls, but also watching such beautiful girls writhing and moaning in pleasure was making her feel a little excited too. Britney was of course enjoying herself, but she was slightly nervous, she knew her part in proceedings and she was turned on at the thought of it, but it was something she had never done before.

As Amy and Tiphany moved off her Harmony thought she would now at least get a bit of a break, but she was mistaken. Britney, who had now finished the bottle of water Michelle had instructed her to drink, quickly moved over Harmony, as to her side Amy and Tiphany hi-fived and hugged each other, before sitting down to watch whatever Britney was going to do. Everyone except Michelle, including Harmony, was expecting Britney to order the bound girl to lick her pussy and as she positioned her crotch over Harmony's mouth their suspicions seemed to be correct. "Open wide," instructed Britney teasingly, Britney planted her pussy right on Harmony's mouth, but before the pinned girl could stick out her tongue the red head let out a small moan and a gentle stream of her piss started to flow into Harmony's mouth. "Oh yes, drink it, swallow it, swallow my piss!" Britney cried out in delight as she pissed harder into her unwilling slut's mouth. Harmony swallowed mouthful after mouthful of Britney's piss as Michelle taunted her. Eventually her flow ended and with a satisfied sigh she said, "ah, that was incredible!" She raised herself off the bound girl's face, grabbing a handful of her hair, using it to wipe her pussy clean. As this was all happening Harmony heard Michelle panting in the background as the sorority vice president brought herself to a very satisfying orgasm as she enjoyed watching the events she had planned play out. * * * * * * * * * * To be continued, I've had to break the story up as it was getting too long, which means the next part is already quite far along, so will follow soon. * * * * * * * * * * As always I love all your comments and suggestions, I'd particularly like to hear from other girls with comments, suggestions, requests and idea's. Love and licks, Lucy X X X X X X

Report Story

lickablelucy23

0 notes